Skip to main content

Full text of "A perambulation of Kent, conteining the description, hystorie, and customes of that shire; written in the yeere 1570, first published in the year 1576, and now increased and altered from the author's owne last copie"

See other formats 


A- 


/''///••///  fa/  ftrfits 


WIIULJIAM  3LuOfflBAM)JB 


•   /   //•/;•/ 


PERAMBULATION 


OF 


RENT: 


CONTEINING   THE 


DESCRIPTION,  HYSTORIE,  AND  CUSTOMES 

OF 


WRITTEN  IN  THE  YEERE  1570, 
By  William  Lambarde,  of  Lincolnes  Inne,  Gent  : 

First  published  in  the  Year  1576, 

And  now  increased  and  altered  from  the  Author's  owne  last  Copie. 


PRINTED  BY  W.  BURRILL,  HIGH-STREET; 

PUBLISHED  BY  BALDWIN,  CRADOCK,  AND  JOY,  PATERNOSTER-ROW, 

LONDON; 

And  may  be  had  of  all  other  Booksellers. 


182G. 

c 


PREFACE. 


IN  offering  the  present  edition  of  "LAMBARD'S  PE- 
RAMBULATION OF  KENT"  to  the  public,  we  have 
been  influenced  equally  by  the  intrinsic  excellence  of 
the  matter  it  contains,  and  the  scarcity  of  the  genuine 
editions  of  the  work :  and  to  render  it  deserving  of 
attention,  every  former  edition  that  could  be  procured 
has  been  consulted,  and  after  having  been  carefully 
examined  and  compared,  such  matter  only  has  been 
reprinted  as  appeared  to  be  perfectly  genuine,  and  to 
be  warranted  by  the  editions  published  during  the 
life  time  of  the  Author. 

Some  difficulty  presented  itself  respecting  the 
Diction  and  Orthography  of  the  original  text,  which, 
in  many  parts,  appeared  quaint  and  uncouth,  as  com- 
pared with  the  smooth  polish  of  our  modern  language ; 
but,  upon  due  consideration,  we  determined  to  confine 
ourselves  with  scrupulous  fidelity  to  a  literal  reprint 
of  the  Work,  as  the  best  means  of  illustrating,  not 


PREFACE. 

only  the  Author's  peculiarity  of  style,  but  also  the 
state  of  the  English  language  at  the  time  in  which  he 
lived  and  wrote. 

A  brief  biographical  sketch  of  the  Author  has  been 
added  to  this  edition,  from  the  belief  that  any  particu- 
lars of  the  life  of  a  man,  who  was  as  eminent  for  his 
piety  and  loyalty  as  for  his  learning  and  industry, 
would  not  only  gratify  a  laudable  curiosity,  but  would 
be  an  useful  example  for  the  present  and  future  gene- 
rations. 


BRIEF  SKETCH 


LIFE  OF  LAMBARDE. 


WlLLIAM  LAMBARDE,  an  eminent  lawyer  and  anti- 
quary, the  eldest  son  of  John  Lambarde,  Alderman  of  London, 
by  Juliana  his  wife,  daughter  of  William  Home  or  Herne, 
of  London,  was  born  Oct.  18,  1536.  Nothing  is  recorded 
concerning  the  early  part  of  his  education,  until  he  entered 
upon  the  study  of  the  law,  and  was  admitted  into  the  society 
of  Lincoln's-inn,  Aug.  15,  1556.  Here  he  studied  under 
Laurence  Nowell  (brother  to  the  celebrated  dean  of  St.  Paul's), 
a  man  famous  for  his  knowledge  of  antiquities  and  of  the 
Saxon  tongue.  Lambarde  profited  much  by  his  instructions, 
considering  an  acquaintance  with  the  customs  and  jurispru- 
dence of  the  Saxon  times  as  very  useful  in  his  profession. 
The  first  fruits  of  his  studies  appeared  in  a  collection  and 
translation  of  the  Saxon  Laws,  under  the  title  of  " 


sive  de  priscis  Anglorum  legibus,  libri,"  1568,  4to,  repub- 
A 


LIFE  01    LAMBARDK 

lished  afterwards,  with  Bede's  '«  Ecclesiastical  History,"  in 
1644,  by  Abraham  Wheelock,  who  commends  highly  the 
elegance  of  Lambarde's  interpretation. 

In  1570  he  appears  to  have  resided  at  Westcombe,  near 
Greenwich,  of  the  manor  of  which  he  was  possessed,  and 
devoted  a  great  share  of  his  labours  to  the  service  of  the  county 
of  Kent,  but  without  giving  up  his  profession  of  the  law,  or 
his  connection  with  Lincoln's-inn,  of  which  society  he  was 
admitted  a  bencher  in  1578.  He  had  finished  his  "  Peram- 
bulation of  Kent"  in  1570,  which  after  being  inspected  by 
archbishop  Parker,  and  the  lord  treasurer  Burleigh,  was 
published  in  1576.  From  a  letter  of  his  to  his  friend  Thomas 
Wotton,  esq.  it  appears  that  his  design  and  researches 
extended  much  farther,  and  that  he  had  already  collected 
materials  for  a  general  account  of  Great  Britain,  of  which 
this  was  but  the  specimen,  and  that  he  was  prevented  from 
proceeding  in  his  plan  by  discovering  that  Camden  was 
engaged  in  one  similar.  His  materials,  however,  were  pub- 
lished from  the  original  MS.  in  1730,  4to,  under  the  title  of 
"  Dictiouarium  Angliae  Topographicum  et  Historicum :"  to 
which  was  prefixed  a  very  fine  likeness  of  him,  engraved  by 
Vertue,  from  which  the  portrait  is  copied  which  is  attached 
to  this  edition  of  the  Perambulation.  Camden,  in  praising  his 
"  Perambulation,"  and  acknowledging  his  obligations  to  it, 
calls  the  author  "  eminent  for  learning  and  piety ;"  by  the 
latter  quality  alluding  probably  to  his  founding  an  hospital  for 
the  poor  at  East-Greenwich,  in  Kent,  said  to  have  been  the 
first  founded  by  a  protestant.  The  queen  (Elizabeth)  granted 
her  letters  patent  for  the  foundation  of  this  hospital  in  1574; 


LIFE  OF  LAMBARDE. 

and  it  was  finished,  and  the  poor  admitted  into  it  in  October, 
1576.  It  was  to  be  called  "  The  college  of  the  poor  of  Queen 
Elizabeth."  An  account  of  its  endowment  and  present  state 
may  be  seen  in  Lysson's  "  Environs." 

In  1579  Lambarde  was  appointed  a  justice  of  peace  for  the 
county  of  Kent,  an  office  which  he  not  only  performed  with 
great  diligence  and  integrity,    but  endeavoured   to  explain 
and  illustrate  for   the  benefit  of  other  magistrates,  in  his 
"  Eirenarcha,  or  the  Office  of  the  Justices  of  Peace,  in  four 
books,"  1581,  reprinted  eleven  times,  the  last  in  1619.     Sir 
William  Blackstone,  in  his  Commentaries,  recommends  this 
work  to  the  perusal  of  students.     He  published  also,  "  The 
Duties  of  Constables,"  &c.   1582,    8vo,  -and  reprinted  six 
times.     His  character  and  writings  had  now  recommended 
him  to  the  notice  of  some  of  the  greatest  and  most  powerful 
people  of  the  realm.     In  1589  he  had  a  deputation  from  the 
lord  treasurer  for  the  composition  for  alienations  for  fines,  an 
office  erected  in  the  18th  year  of  queen  Elizabeth.     In  1592 
he  was  appointed  a  master  in  chancery  by  sir  John  Puckering, 
lord  keeper;   and  in  1597  was  appointed  keeper  of  the  rolls 
and  house  of  the  rolls,  in  Chancery-lane,   by  sir  Thomas 
Egerton,  lord  keeper.     At  length,  in  1600,  he  was  personally 
noticed  by  the  queen,  who  received  him  very  graciously,  and 
appointed  him  keeper  of  the  records  in  the  Tower.     In  conse- 
quence of  this  appointment,  he  had  another  interview  with  her 
majesty,  Aug.  4,  1601,  and  presented  her  with  an  account 
of  those  records,  which  he  called  his  "  Pandecta  Rotulorum." 
In  the  mean  time  he  had  written,    though  not  published, 


LIFE  OF  LAMBARDJE. 

another  work,  entitled  "  Archeion,  or  a  Discourse  upon  tbe 
high  courts  of  justice  in  England."  It  was  not  published  until 
1635,  some  years  after  his  death,  by  his  grandson,  Thomas 
Lambardc.  Of  this  work  there  are  two  editions  of  the  same 
date,  but  Mr.  Bridgman  gives  the  preference  to  that  with  a 
preface  signed  T.  L.  which  he  thinks  the  most  correct.  Mr. 
Lambarde  died  Aug.  19,  1601,  at  his  house  of  Westcombc, 
and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  of  Greenwich.  A  monu- 
ment was  placed  over  him,  which,  upon  the  rebuilding  of 
that  church,  was  removed  to  the  parish  church  of  Sevenoak, 
in  Kent,  where  is  now  the  seat  and  burying-placc  of  the 
family.  He  was  thrice  married,  but  left  issue  only  by  his 
second  wife.  He  left  many  MSS.  of  which  Mr.  Nichols  has 
given  an  account;  and  appears  to  have  been  an  accurate 
antiquary,  and  in  all  respects  a  man  of  learning  and  distinction.* 


*  Life  by  Mr.  Nichols,  Bibl,  Topog.  Britan.  No.  XLII.— Bridg- 
man's  Legal  Bibliography. 


To  the  Right  Woorshipfull,  and  vertuous,  M,  THOMAS 
WOTTON,  Esquier. 


IT  is  the  manner  (right  Woorshipfull)  of  such  as 
seeke  profit  by  Minerall,  first  to  set  men  on  woorke  to 
digge  and  gather  the  Ovvre :  Then  by  fire  to  trie  out 
the  Metall  and  to  cast  it  into  certeine  rude  lumps, 
which  they  call  Sowze :  And  lastly  to  commit  them  to 
Artificers,  that  can  thereof  make  things  serviceable 
and  meetefor  use.  Somewhat  after  which  sort,  I  my 
selfe,  being  very  desirous  to  attaine  to  some  knowledge, 
and  understanding  of  the  Antiquities  of  this  Realme, 
which  (as  Metall  conteined  within  the  bowels  of  the 
earth)  lie  hidden  in  olde  bookes  hoorded  up  in  cor- 
ners, did  not  onely  my  selfe  digge,  and  rake  together 
whatsoever  I  coulde  of  that  kinde,  but  procured  divers 
of  my  friends  also  to  set  to  their  hands  and  doe  the 
like.  And  when  the  matter  was  by  our  diligent  tra- 
vaile  growne  fas  me  thought )  to  a  convenient  Masse, 
with  such  fire  of  discretion  as  I  had,  I  severed  the 
metall  and  drosse  in  sunder,  and  cast  if,  into  certeine 
rude,  and  unformed  Sowzc,  not  unmeete  for  a  worke 
man.  But,  whereas  no  small  commendation  groweth 
to  the  metall,  by  the  skilfull  hand  of  the  craftesman 
that  bringeth  it  to  fashion,  and  therefore  the  wiser 
sort  of  men  use  to  deliver  it  to  such  as  be  their  craftes 
maisters,  and  can  thereof  make  sundrie  utensilcs  both 
for  pleasure  and  utilitie:  I  contrariwise,  having 
neither  good  arte  nor  instrument  to  begin  withall,  nor 


vi  THE  KPISTLK. 

yet  approved  patterne  or  Moald  to  imitate  and  follow, 
adventured  neverthelesse  to  fashion  somewhat  out  of 
my  Sovvze,  and  have  (as  I  now  see)  shaped  such  a 
peece,  as  is  more  meete  to  be  condemned  to  the  kitchen, 
than  woorthy  to  be  admitted ,  or  have  place  in  the  par- 
lour. 

To  speake  plainly,  I  had  some  while,  since  gathered 
out  of  divers  auncient  and  late  Histories  of  this  our 
Ilande,  sundrie  notes  of  such  qualitie,  as  might  serve 
for  the  description  and  Storie  of  the  most  famous  pla- 
ces thorowe  out  this  whole  Realme :  which  collection 
(bicause  it  was  digested  into  Titles  by  order  of  Alpha- 
bet, and  concerned  the  description  of  places)  I  called 
a  Topographicall  Dictionarie:   and  out  of  which,  I 
meant  in  time  (if  God  graunted  life,  abilitie,  and  lea- 
sure)  to  draive  (as  from  a  certeine  Store  house)  Jit 
matter  for  each  particular  Shire  and  Countie.     Now, 
after  that  it  had  pleased  God  to  provide  for  me  in 
Kent,  I  resolved  (for  sundrie  iust  respectes)  to  begin 
first  with  that  Shire,  and  therein  (before  I  would  move 
any  further)  to  make  estimation  and  triall,  both  of 
the  thing  it  selfe,  of  mine  owne  abilitie,  and  of  other 
mens  likings. 

This  when  I  had  in  a  rude  plot  and  rough  sort  per- 
fourmed,  and  minded  to  communicate  the  same  with 
some  such  of  this  Countrie,  as  for  skill  abundantly 
could,  and  for  good  will  indifferently  would,  weigh 
and  peruse  it,  You  (Right  Woorshipfull)  came  first 
to  my  minde,  who,  for  the  good  understanding  and  in- 
terest that  you  have  in  this  Shire,  can  (as  well  as  any 
other)  discerne  of  this  dooing,  And  to  whom  (beyond 
other)  I  thought  my  selfe  for  sundry  great  courtesies 
most  deepely  hninict  and  indebted. 


TO  HIS  COUNTRY"  MEN.  vii 

/  knowe  right  well,  that  the  thing  it  selfe  (being  but 
a  Bearewhelpe  that  lacketh  licking :  a  rawe  coloured 
portracture  that  ivanteth  poilishing :  and  a  gifte, 

In  quo  censendum  nil  nisi  dantis  amor) 
is  neither  aunswerable  to  your  woorthinesse,  nor  to 
mine  owne  ivishe :  Hoivbeit,  having  heertofore  taken 
undoubted  assay  of  your  gentle  acceptation,  I  am 
nothing  afraide  to  offer  it.  Submitting  to  your  favour- 
able Censure,  both  the  worke,  my  selfe,  and  my  writer, 
And  committing  to  the  defence  of  the  almightie,  your 
selfe,  your  wife,  your  sonnes  andfamilie.  From  Seint- 
cleres,  this  last  of  lanuarie,  1570. 

Yours  in  the  Lorde, 
W.  Lambarde. 


To  his  Countriemen,  the  Gentlemen  of  the  Countie 
of  Kent. 


J.  HIS  Booke  faire  written  (in  gift}  lately  sent  unto  me, 
do  I  faire  printed  (by  dedication)  now  send  and  commend 
unto  you.  I  knowe  not  (in  respect  of  the  place  J  unto  whom 
I  may  more  fitly  thus  send  it  than  unto  you,  that  are  either 
bred  and  well  brought  up  here,  or  by  the  goodnesse  of  God 
and  your  owne  good  provision,  are  wellsetled  here:  and  here 
lawfully  possesse,  or  are  neere  unto  sundrie  of  those  things, 
that  this  booke  specially  speaketh  of:  and  thus,  as  of  your 
selfes,  doe  you  sec  what  they  are  now,  and  thus,  as  of  this 
booke,  may  you  know  why  they  were,  and  by  ivhom  they 
were,  and  what  they  were  long  agone. 

I  knowe  not  (in  respect  of  the  persons}  unto  whom  I  may 
more  fitly  thus  send  it,  than  unto  you:  with  whom,  I  have 
been  best  and  longest  acquainted:  from  whom  (by  points  of 


viii  TO  HIS  COUNTRY  MEN. 

singular  courtesiej  Hume  beenc  many  waics  much  pleasured 
Toward  whom,  for  the  gcnerall  conjunction  and  association 
of  your  minds,  and  your  sclfcs  in  good  amitic,  and  familiar- 
itie,  one  toward  another  :  and  all,  in  good  zcaic  toward  the 
advancement  of  Christian  religion  ;  and  for  the  indifferent 
and  discrete  course  ye  keepe  in  handling  and  compounding 
such  controversies,  as  many  times  fall  (and  thereby  in 
nourishing  peace,  a  Icwel  most  prcciousj  between  your 
honest  and  tractable  neighbours,  ( things  unto  almightie  God, 
very  acceptable:  unto  her  Maiestie,  very  gratefull:  unto 
your  countric,  very  fruitfull :  unto  your  selfes,  very  com- 
mendable :)  To  war  de  whom,  I  say,  for  these  causes  which, 
as  a  member  of  this  Countie  with  others  I  sec  ioyjully  and 
generally  :  and  for  the  two  first  causes  which  derived  from 
you,  light  upon  me  sclfc  particularly,  I  have  been,  and  am, 
and  must  be  very  lovingly  affected. 

I  know  not  how  I  may  more  fitly  and  effectually  commend 
it  than  to  say,  that  it  is  in  substance,  an  historic  :  treating 
of  the  parts  (and  actions  of  greatest  weight  a  good  time  to- 
gether, done  by  the  most  famous  persons )  of  one  special 
Countrie :  fet  from  great  antiquity,  which  many  men  arc 
much  delighted  with  :  out  of  sundry  bookes  with  great  studie 
collected  painfully:  by  this  author  in  the  matter  set  out, 
truly:  with  good  words  well  placed,  eloquently*  In  com- 
mendation of  this  booke,  upon  a  fit  occasion,  the  like  in  a 
Alexander  manner,  is  in  Latine  lately  written  by  a  Gentleman  of  our 
Countric,  knowne  to  be  very  honest,  and,  I  thinke,  very  well 
learned:  and  so  under  the  authoritic  of  his  good  iudgcmcnt, 
may  I  (without  blame )  the  more  boldly  commend  it  unto 
you. 

What  utilitie  followeth  the  studie  of  Histories,  many  of 
them  have  well  declared  that  have  published  Histories  writ- 
ten by  themselves,  or  have  set  out  Histories  written  by  others. 
And  therefore  already  sufficiently  done,  I  neede  not  (un- 
learned mee  selfe,  I  can  not)  therein  say  much.  And  yet 
thus  much  I  may  brccjly  say,  and  fit  for  the  thing  I  have  in 


TO  HIS  COUNTRY  MEN.  ix 

handc  fine  thinketh)  I  must  ncedes  say,   that  (the  sacred 
ivord  of  Almightie  God  alwaies  excepted)  there  is  nothing 
either  for  our  instruction  more  profitable,  or  to  our  minds 
more  delectable,  or  within  the  compasse  of  common  under- 
standing more  caste  or  facile,  then  the  studie  of  histories : 
nor  that  studie  for  none  estate  more  meet.,  then  for  the  estate 
of  Gentlemen  :  nor  for  the  Gentlemen  of  England,  no  His- 
torie  so  mecte,  as  the  Historie  of  England.     For,  the  dex- 
teritie  that  men  have  either  in  providing  for  themselves,  or 
in  comforting  their  friends   (two  very  good  things)  or  in 
serving  their  King  and  Countrie  (of  all  outward  things,  the 
best  thing}  doth  rest  cheejiy  upon  their  owne  and  other  folkes 
experience:  which  I  may  assuredly  accompt  (for  in  an  hys-  sir  Thorn- 
torie,  in  our  toong  as  well  written  as  any  thing  ever  was,  ^^Thi 
or  I  thinke  ever  shall  be,  great  experience  derived  from  a  the  histo- 
proofe  of  two  such  things,  as  prosperitie  and  adversitie  be,  Richard"8 
upon  a  Jit  occasion  under  the  person  of  a  very  wise  man,  is  the  thirde. 
rightly  accounted}  to  be  the  very   mother  and  maistres  of 
wisedome.     Now  that  that  a  number  of  folks  doth  generally, 
is  much  more  then  that,  that  any  one  of  us  can  do  specially, 
and  so  by  other  folks  experience,  are  we  taught  largely:  and 
that,  that  other  folkes  for  their  King,  their  countrie,  them- 
selfes,  their  friends,  like  good  men  do  vertuously,  ought  to 
provoke  us  with  good  devotion  inwardly  to  love  them  :  and 
with  good  words  openly  much  to  commend,  them,  and  in  their 
vertuous  actions,  rightly  to  folowe  them.     And  that,  that 
other  folkes  against  their  King,  their  countrie,  their  friends 
(and  so  against  themselfes}  like  foolish  men  do  ignorantly, 
or  like  leude  men  do  wickedly,  ought  to  move  us  first  (as  our 
neighbours}  Christianly  to  bewaile  them :  aud  then  (as  by 
presidents  ofperill  procured  through  their  owne  follies  and 
faults)  dutifully  and  wisely  to  beware  by  them.     And  so  by 
these  mens  experience  (which  like  the  burnt  childe,  that  then 
too  late   the  fire  dreadth,  with  much  repentance  they  buy 
deerly)  are  we  taught  and  brought  out  of  danger  to  settle  our 
selves,  as  it  were,  in  a  seat  of  suretie.     Thus  you  see  what 
A  2 


x  TO  HIS  COUNTRY  MKN. 

experience  doth,  and  thus  you  sec  where  other  folkes  ex- 
perience is  to  be  had:  which,  for  the  good  estate  of  England 
(resting  chiefly  upon  the  good  iudgemeut  and  .tervice  of  the 
Gentlemen  of  England)  is  as  I  thinke,  most  properly  fet 
from  the  Historic  of  England.  And  this  for  this  purpose, 
I  say  both  unto  you  my  countrie  men  the  Gentlemen  of  this 
Countie  Ca  portion  of  the  Reulmc)  specially,  and  to  all  the 
Gentlemen  of  the  whole  Realme  beside  generally. 

There  rcsteth  that  for  this  booke  (which  I  do  upon  these 

rttpects  thus  send,  and  with  these  reasons  thus  commend  unto 

you)  we  should  unto  the  Author  William  Lambard,  yeeld  our 

very  harty  and  perpetuall  thanks:  as  our  Country  man  in 

our  wordes  and  deedes  lovingly  use  him :  us  a  man  learned, 

M  thew      ^uty  esteeme  h*m  •'  (f°r  a  late  very  weU  learned  and  reverend 

Parker      father  hath  publikely  and  rightly  so  reputed  him)  as  a  Geii- 

of  Can-  tteman  religious  and  very  honest,  make  right  accompt  of  him  : 

terburie  in  wnicn    for  my  part,  I  thinke  meete  to  do,  and  meane  to  do  : 
his  Pre- 
face to  the  and  for  your  parts,  I  desire  hartily  you  should  do,  and  I 

febus^esti*  ^P*  assureaty  VQU  U'M  d°'  ^nd  if  by  you  he  might  (and 
Aelfredi  would)  be  mooted  at  his  good  leisure,  to  doe  as  much  for  all 
the  rest  of  the  Counties  of  this  Realme  generally,  as  he  hath 
done  for  this  County  specially  (toward  which  I  know,  by 
great  paine  and  good  cost,  he  hath  already  under  the  title  of 
a  Topographicall  Dictionarie  gathered  together  great  store  of 
very  good  matter)  himselfe  (the  Author  of  it)  were  icoorthy 
of  good  reward,  and  singular  commendation  for  it :  You 
(the  motioners)  in  the  reading,  shall  receive  great  pleasure  by 
it :  the  rest  of  the  Gentlemen  of  this  Realme,  that  of  them- 
selfes  see  what  things  in  their  owne  countries  are  of  greatest 
fame  now,  and  by  that  book  shall  know,  what  those  things 
and  other  things  were  long  agone,  must  needs  with  great  de- 
light receive  it :  and  surely,  being  as  he  is  unto  me,  a  very 
deer  friend,  for  mine  ownc  part,  I  meane  also  (God  willing) 
upon  some  Jit  occasion,  with  my  request  to  further  it.  The 
xvi.  of  A  prill.  1576.  Your  Countrey  man  and  very 
friende.  T.  W. 


The  Saxon  Characters,  and  their  values, 

Characters.  Values. 

a  a 

h  6 

c  c 

8  d 

e  e 

f  / 


i  i 

k  fc 

i  / 

m  m 

n  rc 

o  o 

P  P 

<!  9 

p  r 

r  * 

c  t 

u  M 

p  w 

X  JC 

y  y 

z  z 


! 


Tfo  abbreviations.         Their  values. 

and 

that 

th 

th 

th 

THE    POINTES. 

Comma,  which  is  marked  after  the  common  periode, 
thus  (.) 

Periode,  which  is  here  signed  as  the  Greeke  interro- 
gative, thus  ( 7- ) 


The  exposition  of  this  MAP  of  the  English  Heptarchic, 
or  seaven  Kingdoms. 


To  the  end,  that  it  may  be  understood,  what  is  meant 
by  the  tearmes  of  Eastsaxons,  Westsaxons,  Mercia, 
Northumberlande,  and  suche  other,  of  which  there  is 
common  mention  in  the  Treatise  following:  I  have 
thought  good  to  prefixe  a  Charde  of  the  seaven  sundry 
Kingdoms  into  the  which  this  Realme  was  sometime 
divided.  But  yet,  for  the  better  and  more  plaine  ex- 
plication of  the  matter,  it  shall  be  good  first  to  knowe, 
that  all  these  Nations  following  have  had  to  doe  within 
this  our  Countrie:  The  Brittons,  the  Romanes,  the 
Scottes  and  Pictes,  the  Saxons,  the  Danes,  and  the 
Normanes. 

The  Bry-  The  Bryttons  (after  the  Samothees,  and  Albionees, 
which  be  of  no  great  fame  in  our  historic)  were  the 
most  auncient  Inhabitantes  of  this  lande,  and  pos- 
sessed it  in  peace,  untill  lulius  Caesar  (the  Romane 
Emperour)  invaded  them:  for  so  much  may  a  man 
gather  of  Horace  his  wordes,  where  he  saieth, 

Intactus  aut  Brytannus, 
Sacra  ut  descender  et  catenatus  via,  fyc. 
These  therefore  were  by  lulius  Caesar  subdued  to 
the  Romane  Empire,  and  their  countrie  made  a  tri- 
butarie  Province :  in  whiche  case  it  continued  many 
yeeres  togither,  untill  at  the  length,  being  grievously 
vexed  with  the  Pictes  and  Scottes  their  neighbours  on 
the  North,  and  being  utterly  voide  of  all  hope  of  aide, 
to  be  had  from  the  Romanes  their  patrons  (who  also 
at  the  same  time  were  sore  afflicted  with  the  invasion 
of  the  Hunnes,  and  Vandales,  like  barbarous  nations) 
they  were  enforced  to  scekc  for  further  helpc:  And 


THE  ENGLISH   HEPTAHCHIE.  xiii 

therefore  sent  into  Germanic,  i'rom  whence  they  re- 
ceaved  hired  Souldiours,  of  the  Nations  called  Saxons, 
lutes,  and  Angles,  under  the  conducte  of  Hengist  and 
Horsa,  two  naturall  brethren,  and  bothe  veric  valiaunt 
Captaines. 

These  Scottes  (as  themselves  doe  write)  were  aTh?p.cots 
people  of  Scythia,  that  came  first  into  Spaine,  then  into 
Ireland,  and  from  thence  to  the  North  part  of  Britaine 
our  Hand,  where  they  yet  inhabite :  They  were  called 
Scottes,  or  Scyttes,  of  Scyccan,  which  is  to  shoote : 
The  Pictes  also  came  from  the  same  place  after  them, 
and  occupied  the  partes  where  Westmorland  and  Ga- 
loway  now  be.  And  they  were  called  Pictes,  either 
for  that  they  used  to  painte  their  bodies,  to  the  end  to 
seeme  the  more  terrible,  or  else  of  the  woord  wvVrn/c 
which  signifieth  a  Champion,  by  reason  of  their  great 
courage  and  hardinesse. 

The  Saxons,  lutes,  and  Angles,  were  the  Germaines  The  Sax 
that  came  over,  (as  we  have  said)  in  aide  of  the  Bri-  a"J 
tons,  of  which  the  first  sort  inhabited  Saxonie :  the  Sles 
second  were  of  Gotland,  and  therefore  called  Gutes, 
or  Gottes :   The  third  were  of  Angria,  or  Anglia,  a 
countrie  adioining  to  Saxonie,  of  which  the  Duke  of 
Saxonie  is  Lord  till  this  day,  and  beareth  the  name 
therof  in  his  Stile,  or  title  of  honour :  and  of  these  last 
we  all  be  called  Angli,  English e  men. 

These  Germaines,  for  a  season  served  against  the 
Scottes,  and  Pictes :  But  afterward  (entised  by  the 
pleasure  of  this  countrie,  and  the  fraude  of  the  ene- 
mies) they  ioyned  handes  with  them,  and  all  at  once 
set  upon  the  Britons  that  brought  them  in :  and  so, 
driving  them  into  France,  Wales,  and  Cornwall,  pos- 
sessed their  dwelling  places,  and  divided  the  countrie 
amongst  themselves. 


xiv  THE  ENGLISH    HEPTARX  HIE. 

Howbeit,  they  also  wanted  not  their  plague :  For 
after  that  they  had  long  warred  one  upon  another,  for 
the  enlarging  of  their  particular  kingdomes,  and  had  at 
the  last  so  beaten  each  other,  that  the  whole  was  by  the 
Westsaxons  reduced  into  one  entier  Monarchic,  sud- 
denly the  Danes  (a  people  of  Norway,  and  Denmark) 
came  upon  them,  and  after  much  mischiefe  done,  in 
the  ende  tooke  the  crowne  and  kingdome  quite  and 
rleane  from  them. 

But  they  also  were  expulsed  after  thirtie  yeeres 
trouble,  and  the  English  and  Saxon  Nation  restored  to 
the  royall  dignitic :  which  yet  they  enioyed  not  many 
yeeres  after.  For  straight  upon  the  death  of  Edward 

The  Nor-  the  Confessor,  William  of  Normandie  (whose  people 
at  the  first  came  from  Norway  also,  and  were  therefore 
called  Normans)  demaunded  the  Crowne,  and  wan  it 
of  Harold  in  the  Field,  which  his  posteritic  holdeth  till 
this  present  day. 

Thus  much  of  the  Nations,  that  have  had  interest  in 
this  Realme :  Nowe  to  our  former  purpose,  thai  is,  to 

The  »ea-     fae  division  of  the  same  into  the  sundrie  kingdomes 

domes.  under  the  Saxons.  And  although  (by  reason  of  the 
continual  contention  that  was  amongst  them  for  en- 
larging their  boundes)  there  can  norcertaine  limits  of 
their  kingdomes  be  described,  yet  we  will  goe  as  neare 
the  truth  as  we  can,  and  followe  the  best  approved 
Authours  that  have  written  thereof. 

Wests**.  The  first  Kingdome  therefore,  was  called  the  King- 
dome  of  the  Westsaxons,  bicausc  it  was  in  the  West 
part  of  the  realme,  and  it  comprehended  the  whole 
Shires  of  Southampton,  Berk,  Wilton,  Dorset,  and 
Somerset,  besides  some  parts  of  Surrey,  Gloucester, 
and  Devonshire:  As  for  the  residue  of  Devonshyre, 
and  whole  Cornwall,  the  Britons  reteined  it,  whose 
Mirr  is  not  I  lion-  as  yet  forgot  frn. 


THE  ENGLISH   HEPTARCHIK.  xv 

The  second,  was  the  Southsaxon  Kingdome,  (so 
termed   bicause  it  lay  South)  and  conteined  whole  Southsex, 
Sussex,  and  the  remaine  of  Surrey.  2. 

The  third,  was  the  Kentish  Kingdome,  and  had  for 
the  most  part  the  same  boundes,  that  the  Shire  of  Kent  Kent, 
yet  holdeth,  although  at  sometime,  and  by  the  prowes     3. 
of  some  King,  it  was  extended  much  further. 

The  Kingdome  of  Estsex,  (or  of  the  Estsaxons)  was 
the  fourth,  which  was  named  of  the  situation  also,  Essex, 
and  included  the  whole  Shyres  of  Estsex,  and  Midle-      4. 
sex,  with  some  portion  of  Hartfordshire. 

The  fift,  was  of  the  East  Angles  (or  East  English- 
men) consisting  of  the  lie  of  Elye,  and  the  Shyres  of  East-An- 
Norfolke,  Suffolke,  and  Cambridge.  «le£ 

The  Kingdome  of  Mercia  (or  Mearctande)  had  the 
sixt  place,  which  was  so  called  of  the  Saxon  woord  Merciand. 
ClOeapc  signifying  a  bound,  limit,  or  marke,  as  we  yet  Qt 
speake :  and  that,  bicause  it  lay  in  the  midst  of  this 
our  Ilande,  as  upon  the  which  all  the  residue  of  the 
Kingdomes  did  bounde,  and  were  bordered.  In  this 
Kingdome  were  wholy  these  Shyres,  Lincolne,  Nor- 
thampton, Rutlande,  Huntingdon,  Bedford,  Bucking- 
ham, Oxforde,  Chester,  Derby,  Notingham,  Stafford : 
And  partly  Hereford,  Hartforde,  Warwicke,  Shrop- 
shire, and  Gloucestershyre. 

Northumberland  (so  called,  bicause  it  lay  North 
from  the  River  Humber)  was  the  seaventh  Kingdome :  Northum- 
and  it  environned  Yorkeshire,  Durham,  Northumber-      7 
iande,  Cumberlande,  and  Weslmerlande  wholy,  and  so 
much  of  Lancashire  besides,  as  was  not  in  Mercia. 

This  Kingdome  was  for  a  season  divided  into 
twaine,  that  is  to  say,  Deira,  and  Bernicia :  but  for  as 
much  as  neither  that  division  endured  long,  nor  the 
actes  of  their  Kings  were  greatly  famous,  T  will  not 


\vi  THE  ENGLISH  HEPTARCHIK. 

slay  upon  them :  But  to  the  ende  it  may  appeere  by 
what  lawes  and  customer  these  Kingdomes  were 
guided  (for  of  them  also  we  must  make  mention  in  this 
historic)  I  will  proceede  to  set  fourth  the  rest  of  the 
use  of  this  chard  of  the  English  Heptarchie. 

As  eche  Countrie  therefore,  hath  his  proper  lawes, 
Three       customes.  and  manners  of  life,  so  no  man  ought  to 

sorts  of 

Laws,  in  doubt  but  that  these  peoples,  being  aggregated  of  so 
me'  many  sundrie  Nations,  had  their  severall  rules,  orders, 
and  institutes.  Howbeit,  amongst  the  rest  those  be 
most  famous,  which  our  auncient  writers  call  the  Dane 
lawe,  West-Saxon  lawe,  and  Merchen  lawe :  The  first 
of  which  was  brought  in  by  the  Danes :  The  second 
was  used  amongst  the  west  Saxons :  and  the  last  was  ex- 
ercised in  the  kingdome  of  Mercia :  aud  yet  not  so  exer- 
cised amongst  themselves  a  lone,  but  that  they  spred 
over  some  partes  of  the  rest  of  the  land  also,  being 
either  imbraced  for  their  equitie  above  the  rest,  or  com- 
maunded  by  such  the  Kings  as  prevailed  above  others. 
To  the  Westsaxons  law  therefore,  all  such  were 
subiect,  as  inhabited  the  Kingdomes  of  Kent,  Sussex, 
or  Westsex. 

2.  The  Eastsaxons,  Estangles,  and  they  of  the  king- 
dome  of    North umberlande   (all   which  were    much 
mingled  with  the  Danes)  lived  under  the  Danes  lawe. 

3.  They  of   Mercia,  had  their  owne  lawe,  but  not 
The  Laws  throughout :  for  after  some  mens  opinions,  the  East 
lime.         and  North  parts  of  it  lived  after  the  lawe  of  the  Danes 

also.  All  these  laws,  king  William  the  Conquerour  col- 
lected togither,  and  (after  a  discreete  view  had)  by  ad- 
vise of  his  counsell  allowed  some,  altered  others,  and 
quite  abrogated  a  great  many,  in  place  of  which  he  estab- 
lished the  lawes  of  Normandie  his  owne  countrey. 


AXG1JLK 
I    HKPTAKt'IlIA.! 


THE 

DESCRIPTION  AND  HYSTORIE 


OF   THE 


SHYRE  OF  KENT. 


H 


AVING  thus  before  hand  exhibited  in  generalise, 


the  names,  scituation,  and  compasse  of  the  thinges  be 
realme,  the  number  of  the  sondrye  nations  inhabiting  ed,  in  the 
within  the  same,  the  several!  lawes,  languages,  rites,  J^J^^,. 

and  maners  of  the  peoples,   the  conversion  of  the  pographic- 

al  Diction* 
countrie  to  Christianitie,  the  divisions  and  lymites  of  arie 

the  kingdomes,  the  beginnings  and  alterations  of 
bishoprickes,  and  such  other  things  incident  to  the 
whole:  order  now  requireth,  that  I  shew  in  particular, 
the  boundes  of  eche  Shyre  and  Countie,  the  severall 
Regiments,  Bishops  Sees,  Lasts,  Hundrethes,  Fraun- 
chises,  Liberties,  Cities,  Markets,  Borroughs,  Castles, 
Religious  Houses,  and  Schooles:  the  Fortes,  Havens, 
Rivers,  Waters,  and  Bridges  :  And  finally,  the  Hilles 
and  Dales,  Parkes,  and  Forests,  and  whatsoever  the 
singularities,  within  every  of  the  same.  And  because 
not  onely  the  Romanes  and  Saxons  (that  were  con- 
querours  of  this  realme)  but  also  the  disciples  of  the 
Apostle  Philip,  and  the  messengers  of  Pope  Gregory 
B 


2  THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

(that  were  converters  of  the  people)  arrived  first  in 
Kent;  and  for  that  the  same  by  commoditie  of  the 
River  of  Thamise  (the  chief  key  of  this  Hand)  first 
openeth  itselfe,  and  to  the  end  also  that  such  guests 
and  strangers  as  shall  vouchsafe  to  visile  this  our 
Britaine,  may  at  their  first  entry  fynde  such  courtesie 
and  intertainment,  as  from  henceforth  they  ceasse, 
either  with  Horace  to  call  us,  hospitibus  feros,  or 
with  others,  fcroces  in  advenas,  I  \vyll  be  their 
xenagogus,  or  guide,  and  first  shew  them  our  countrie 
of  Kent,  the  inhabitantes  whereof,  Caesar  himselfe  in 
his  Commentaries,  confesseth  to  be  of  all  others  the 
most  full  of  humanitie  and  gentlenesse. 

Scituation  Kent  therefore,  lying  in  the  southeast  region  of 
this  real  me,  hath  on  the  north  the  river  of  Thamise, 
on  the  east  the  Sea,  on  the  south  the  Sea  and  Sussex, 
and  on  the  west  Sussex  and  Surrey.  It  extendeth  in 
length,  from  the  west  of  the  landes  in  Beckenham, 
called  (I  will  not  say,  purposely  hereof)  Langley, 
where  is  the  stile,  as  it  were,  over  into  Surrey,  to  the 
Ramsgatc  in  the  Isle  of  Thanet,  about  fiftie  and  three 
myles :  and  reacheth  in  breadthe  from  the  River 
Rot  her  on  the  south  of  Newendene  next  Sussex,  to 
the  river  of  Thamise,  at  Nowrheade  in  the  Isle  of 
Greane,  twentie  sixe  miles,  and  somewhat  more ; 
and  hath  in  circuit  1(JO  miles,  or  thereabouts. 

Kent,  why  It  is  called  by  Caesar,  and  other  auncient  writers, 
fd'  C'aucium  and  Cancia  in  Latin,  which  name  (as  I  make 
conjecture)  was  framed  either  out  of  Cainc,  a  woord 
that  (in  the  language  of  the  Brituines,  whom  Ca\sa: 
at  his  arrival!  founde  inhabiting  there)  signify eth, 
bowghos,  or  woods,  and  was  imposed,  by  reason 
that  this  countrie,  both  at  that  time,  and  also  long 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT.  3 

tifter,  was  in  manner  wholy  overgrowne  with  woode, 
as  it  shall  hereafter  in  fit  place  more  plainly  appeare : 
or  else,  of  Cant,  or  Canton,  which  denoteth  an 
angle,  or  corner  of  land,  (so  this  and  sundry  others 
bee)  as  Master  Camden,  the  most  lightsome  anti- 
quarie  of  this  age,  hath  observed. 

The  whole  Shyre  hath  long  been,  and  is  at  this  day, 
divided  into  five  partes,  communly  called  Lathes,  not 
altogether  equal:  which  also  be  broken  into  Hun- 
drethes,  and  they  againe  parted  into  Townes  and 
Borowes,  most  aptly  for  assemblie  and  administration 
of  justice. 

The  aire  in  Kent,  by  reason  that  the  countrye  is  on  The  aire. 
sundry  partes  bordered  wyth  water,  is  somewhat 
thicke  :  for  which  cause  (as  also  for  that  it  is  scituate 
nearest  to  the  sunne  risinge  and  furthest  from  the 
Northe  Pole  of  any  part  of  the  realme)  it  is  temperate, 
not  so  colde  by  a  great  deale  as  Northumberland,  and 
yet  in  maner  as  warme  as  Cornwall.  It  hath  also  the 
better  side  of  the  river  of  Thamise,  from  whence  by 
the  benefit  of  the  south  and  southwest  windes,  (most 
common  in  this  region)  the  fog  and  mist  is  carried  from 
it. 

The  soile  is  for  the  most  parte  bountifull,  consisting  The  soyle. 
indifferently  of  arable,  pasture,  meadow  and  woodland, 
howbeit  of  these,  wood  occupieth  the  greatest  portion 
even  till  this  day,  except  it  bee  towards  the  east, 
which  coast  is  more  champaigne  than  the  residue. 

It  hath    corne    and  graine,    common  with  other  The  come. 

shyres  of  the  realme  ;   as  Wheat,  Rye,   Barley,  and 

Oats,  in  good  plenty,  save  onely,  that  in  the  wealdish, 

or  woody  places,  where  of  late  daies  they  used  muche 

B  2 


•»  THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

pomagc,   or  cider  for  want  of  barley,  now  that  lacke 
is  more  commonly  supplied  with  oates. 

Thepouise  Neither  wanteth  Kent  such  sorts  ofpulce,  as  the 
rest  of  the  realme  yeeldeth,  namely  beanes,  peason, 
and  tares,  which  some  (reteining  the  sound  of  the 
Latine  woord  vicid)  call  vetches,  and  which  Polydor 
supposed  not  to  be  founde  in  Ingland. 

The  pas-  The  pasture  and  meadowe,  is  not  onely  sufficient  in 
proportion  to  the  quantitie  of  the  country  itselfe  for 
breeding,  but  is  comparable  in  fertilitie  also  to  any 
other  that  is  neare  it,  in  so  muche  that  it  gayneth  by 
feeding. 

The  woods  In  fertile  and  fruitfull  woodesand  trees,  this  country 
is  most  floryshing  also,  whether  you  respect  the 
mast  of  oke,  beeche  and  chesten  for  cattaile:  or  the 
fruit  of  apples,  peares,  cherries,  and  plums  for  men : 
for  besides  great  store  of  oke  and  beeche,  it  hathe 
whole  woodes  that  beare  chestnutt,  a  mast  (if  I  may 
so  call  it,  and  not  rather  a  fruite,  whereof  even 
delicate  persons  disdaine  not  to  feede)  not  commonly 
seene  in  other  countries  :  But  as  for  ortchards  of 
aples,  and  gardeins  of  cheries,  and  those  of  the  most 
delicious  and  exquisite  kindes  that  can  be,  no  part  of 
the  realme  (that  I  know)  hath  them,  either  in  such 
quantitie  and  number,  or  with  such  arte  and  Industrie, 
sot  and  planted.  So  that  the  Kentish  man,  most 
truely  of  all  other,  may  say  with  him  in  Virgil, 

Sunt  nobis  ntitia  poma, 
Cast  anew  molles,  Sec. 

The  cattel  Touching  domcsticall  cattel,  as  horses,  mares,  oxen, 
kine,  and  shecpe,  Kent  differeth  not  muche  from  others : 
onely  (his  il  challengeth  as  singular,  that  it  bringeth 
fortli  the  largest  of  stature  in  echo  kinde  of  them:  The 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT.  5 

like  whereof  also  Polydore  (in  his  historic)  confesseth 
of  the  Kentish  poultrie. 

Parkes  of  fallow  deere,  and  games  of  gray  conies,  Deere  and 
it  maintaineth  many,  the  one  for  pleasure,   and  the  conyes- 
other  for  profit,  as  it  may  well  appeare  by  this,   that 
within  memorie  almost  the  one  halfe  of  the  first  sorte 
be  disparked,  and  the  number  of  warreyns  continueth, 
if  it  do  not  increase  daily. 

As  for  red  deere,  and  blacke  conies,  it  nourisheth 
them  not,  as  having  no  forests,  or  great  walks  of  waste 
grounde  for  the  one,  and  not  tarying  the  time  to  raise 
the  gaine  by  the  other:  for,  blacke  conyes  are  kept 
partly  for  their  skins,  which  have  their  season  in 
Winter :  and  Kent  by  the  nearnesse  to  London,  hath 
so  quicke  market  of  yong  rabbets,  that  it  killeth  this 
game  chiefly  in  Summer. 

There  is  no  mineral,  or  other  profit  digged  out  of  No  mynes. 
the  belly  of  the  earth  here,  save  only  that  in  certeine 
places  they  have  mynes  of  iron,  quarreys  of  paving 
stone,  and  pits  of  fat  marie. 

Besides  diverse  pieres,  jetties,  and  creekes,  that  bee 
upon  the  coastes  of  the  Thamise  and  the  sea,  Kent 
hath  also  sundrie  fresh  rivers  and  pleasaunt  streames, 
especially  Derent,  Medwey,  and  Stowre,  of  the  which, 
Medwey  is  more  navigable  then  the  rest,  for  which 
cause,  and  (for  that  it  crosseth  the  Shyre  almost  in  the 
midst)  it  is  the  most  beneficiall  also. 

The  Sea,  and  these  waters,  yeelde  good  and  whole-  The  fighe 
some  fishes  competently,  but  yet  neither  so  muche  in 
quantitie,  nor  suche  in  varietie,  as  some  other  coastes 
of  the  realme  do  afoorde.     And  here  let  us  for  a 
season  leave  the  sea  and  the  soyle,  and  cast  our  eyes 

upon  the  men. 

B  3 


<J  THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

Thepeopie      The  people  of  this  countrie,  consisteth  chiefely  (as 
in   other  countries  also)    of   the   gentrie,     and    the 
yeomanrie,    of   which    the    first    be    for    the    most 
parte,  upxovrtg,  governors,   and  the  other  altogether 
apxof-i^'oi,    governed :     whose  possessions   also  were 
Socage  cV  at  the  first  distinguished,  by  the  names  of  knight  fee, 
•ervfoT*    an(*  £avelkinde :   that   former  being   proper    to   the 
warriour,  and  this  latter  to  the  husbandman.     But  as 
nothing  is  more  inconstant,  than  the  estate  that  wee 
have  in  lands  and  living  (if  at  the   least  I  may  call 
that  an  estate  whiche  never  standeth)   even  so,  long 
since  these  tenures  have  been  so  indifferently  mixed  and 
confounded,  in  the  hands  of  eche  sorte,  that  there  is 
not  now  any  note  of  difference  to  be  gathered  by  them. 
The   gentlemen   be  not    heere    (throughout)    of    so 
tiemen.      auncient  stockes  as  elsewhere,  especially  in  the  partes 
neerer  to  London,  from  whiche  citie  (as  it  were  from  a 
certeine  riche  and  wealthy  seed  plot)  courtiers,  law- 
yers, and  marchants  be  continually  translated,  and  do 
become    new    plants   amongst  them.      Yet  be  their 
revenues  greater  then  any  where  else:  which  thing 
groweth  not  so  much  by  the  quantitie  of  their  posses- 
sion, or  by  the  fertilitie  of  their  soyle,  as  by  the  benefit 
of  (lie  scituation  of  the  countrie  itself,  which  hath  all 
that  good  neighbourhood,  that  Marc.  Cato,  and  other 
old   authors  in  husbandry   require  to  a  well-placed 
graunge,  that  is  to  say,  the  sea,  the  river,  a  populous 
citie,  and  a  well  traded  highway,  by  the  commodities 
whereof,   the  superfluous  fruites  of  the  grounde   be 
dearly  sold,  and  consequently  the   land  may  yeeld  a 
greater  rent.     These  gentlemen  be  also  (for  the  most 
part)  acquainted  with    good  letters,  and  especially 
trained  in  the  knowledge  of  the  lawes  :   They  use  to 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

manure  some  large  portion  of  their  owite  territories,  as 
well  for  the  maintenance  of  their  families,  as  also  for 
(heir  better  increase  in  wealth.  So  that  they  be  well 
employed,  both  in  the  publique  service,  and  in  their 
o-wn  particular,  and  do  use  hauking,  hunting  and  other 
disports,  rather  for  their  recreation,  then  for  an 
occupation  or  pastime. 

The  yeomanrie,  or  common  people  (for  so  they  be  The 
called  of  the  Saxon  word  jem^n,  which  signifieth men- 
common)  is  no  where  more  free,  and  jolly,  then  in  this 
shyre:  for  besides  that  they  themselves  say  in  a 
clayme  (made  by  them  in  the  time  of  king  Edwarde 
the  First)  that  the  commimaltie  of  Kent  was  never 
vanquished  by  the  Conquerour,  but  yeelded  itself  by 
composition,  and  besides  that  Gervasius  affirmeth, 
that  the  forward  in  all  battels  belongeth  to  them  (by  a 
ccrtein  pre-eminence)  in  right  of  their  manhood,  it  is 
agreed  by  all  men,  that  there  were  never  any  bondmen 
(or  villaines,  as  the  law  calleth  them)  in  Kent. 

Neither  be  they  here  so  much  botmden  to  the  gentrie 
by  copyhold,  or  custumarie  tenures,  as  the  inhabitants 
of  the  westerne  countries  of  the  realme  be,  nor  at  all 
indangered  by  the  feeble  holde  of  tenant  right,  (which 
is  but  a  discent  of  a  tenancie  at  will)  as  the  common 
people  in  the  northren  parts  be  :  for  Copyhold  tenure 
is  rare  in  Kent,  and  tenant  right  not  heard  of  at  all . 
But  in  place  of  these,  the  custome  of  Gavelkind 
prevailing  every  where,  in  manner  every  man  is  a 
freeholder,  and  hath  some  part  of  his  own  to  live 
upon.  And  in  this  their  estate,  they  please  them- 
selves, and  joy  exceedingly,  insomuch,  as  a  man  may 
find  sundry  yeomen  (although  otherwise  for  wrealtb 
comparable  with  many  of  the  gentle  sort)  that  will  not 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 


The  artifi- 
cers. 


The  first 
inhabita- 
tion of 
England. 


yet  for  all  that  change  their  condition,  nor  desire  to  be 
apparailed  with  the  titles  of  gentrie. 

Neither  is  this  any  cause  of  disdain,  or  of  alien- 
ation of  the  good  minds  of  the  one  sort  from  the  other  : 
for  no  where  else  in  all  this  realme,  is  the  common 
people  more  willingly  governed.  To  be  short,  they  be 
most  commonly  civil,  just,  and  bountiful,  so  that  the 
estate  of  the  old  Franklyn's  and  yeomen  of  England, 
either  yet  liveth  in  Kent,  or  else  it  is  quite  dead  and 
departed  out  of  the  realme  for  altogether. 

As  touching  the  artificers  of  this  shire,  tliey  be 
either  such  as  travell  at  the  sea,  or  labour  in  the  artes 
that  be  handmaidens  to  husbandry,  or  else  do  worke 
in  stone,  iron,  and  woodfuel,  or  be  makers  of  coloured 
woollen  clothes ;  in  which  last  feat  they  excell,  as 
from  whome  is  drawne  both  sufficient  store  to  fur- 
nishe  the  weare  of  the  best  sort  of  our  owne  nation  at 
home,  and  great  plentie  also  to  be  transported  to  other 
foreine  countries  abroad.  Thus  muche  I  had  summa- 
rily to  say,  of  the  condition  of  the  countrie,  and 
countrie  men,  now,  therefore,  (God  assisting  mine 
enterprise)  I  will  go  in  hand  with  the  hystorie. 

We  read  in  the  first  Booke  of  Moses,  that  after 
such  time  as  the  order  of  nature  was  destroyed  by 
the  generall  floude,  and  repaired  again  by  the  mercy 
of  Almightie  God,  the  whole  earth  was  overspred  in 
processe  of  time,  by  the  propagation  of  mankinde  that 
came  of  the  loines  of  Sem,  Cham,  and  lapheth.  By 
which  authoritie,  we  are  throughly  certified,  that  all 
the  nations  of  the  worlde,  must  of  necessitie  derive 
their  pedegrees  from  the  countrie  of  Chaldee  (or  some 
place  nighe  unto  it)  where  the  Arke  of  Noah  rested ; 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

And  therefore,  1  will  not  here  either  doubt,   or  de-  The  errour 
bate  to  and  fro,  as  Caesar,  Cornel.  Tacit.  Polydore  and 
others  do,  whether  the  first  inhabitants  of  this  Ilande 


were  (aliunde  advecti,   and  advence)  that  is,  trans-  were   in- 

digente. 

lated  and  brought  out  of  some  other  countrie  to  dwell 
here,  or  no  :  Or  yet  affirme,  as  the  same  Caesar  doth, 
that  some,  or  (as  Diodor.  Siculus  writeth)  that  all  the 
Britaines  were  indigence,  the  naturall  borne  people  of 
that  countrie,  and  that  ab  origine,  even  from  the  first 
beginning  :  for  to  take  the  one  way  of  these,  or  the 
other,  would  but  leade  us  to  distrust  the  infallible 
Scriptures  of  God  concerning  the  creation  and  propa- 
gation of  mankynde,  and  to  trust  the  wretched  vanitie 
of  opinion  that  the  Gentiles  had,  and  namely  the 
Atheniens,  who,  the  better  to  advance  their  antiquitie, 
were  wront  to  vaunt,  that  they  only  (forsooth)  of  all  the 
Grecians  were  avro^Qov^,  that  is  to  say,  Sativi,  et  in- 
digence ttrrce  parentis,  the  very  natural  seeds,  stocks, 
and  ymps,  springing  out  of  their  good  mother  the  same 
earth  where  they  dwelt,  and  not  brought  from  elswhere. 
We  reade,  moreover,  in  the  same  Book  of  Moses, 
that  the  lies  of  the  Gentiles  were  divided  into  their 
kingdoms  and  nations,  by  such  as  descended  of  the 
children  of  lapheth  :  whereupon,  as  the  Italians  in  their 
histories  derive  themselves  from  Gomer  the  first  sonne 
of  lapheth  :  the  Spaniardes  from  Tubal  his  fift  sonne  : 
and  the  Germanes  from  Thuysco  (whom  as  they  say, 
Moses  calleth  Ascenas)  the  eldest  sonne  of  Gomer  : 
Even  so,  the  late  learned,  and  yet  best  travailed  in 
the  histories  of  our  countrey,  rejecting  the  fonde 
dreames  of  doting  monkes  and  fabling  friars,  do 
collect  out  of  Herodotus,  Berosus,  and  others  the 
most  grave  and  auncient  authors,  that  one  Samothes, 


lo  Tl IK  KSTATE  OF  KKNT. 

the  sixth  sonnc  of  lapheth,  (\\home  Caesar  in  his  com- 
mentaries  calleth   Dis,   and    Moses  nameth  JMescch) 
did  about  i>50  \eaivs  after  the  irenera II   inundation   of 
the  world)  take  upon  him  the  first  dominion  of  these 
countries  in   Europe,   which   are  now  known  by  the 
lujmcs  of  Fraunce  and  Britaine,  and   the   inhabitantes 
^1ahatriJ1selts0  thereof  of  long  time  called  ce lt<e,  or  rather  *eXer«/   of 
and  to  rule  the  verbe  ttktw|ui>,  for  their  special!  skill  in  riding. 
An  mundi      Of  this  man's  name  (say  they)  the  first  inhabiters  of 
2219.         England  weare  called  Samothaei,  by  the  space  of  -300 
yeares,  or  more :  About  which  time  Albion  Marcoticus 
(the  sonne  of  Neptune,  or  rather  Nepthuim,  a«*  Moses 
writetli  it,  and  descended  of  the  nice  of  Chaw,)  invaded 
the  ile,  conquered  the  inhabitantcs,  mixed  them  with 
his    owne  people,   and  called  them  all  after  his  ownr 
name  Albionees,  and  the  countrey  itself  Albion. 
An. ante         ^xo    Inmdreth  and  eight  yeares  (or  theraboufes) 
Chmtum    af^er  tm«s  a|SOj   Brutus  Julius   (as    all  our   common 
historiens  have  it)  entered  this  Hand  with  324  ships, 
laden  with  the  remaines  of  Troye,  and  he  likewise, 
both  subdued  all  the  former  peoples   that  he   found 
heere  to  his  owne  obedience,    and  also   altered   their 
name  after  his  owne  calling :  so  that  from  thenceforth 
they  were  named  Britaines,  the  termes  of  Samothees, 
and    Albionees    being    quite   and  cleane    abolished. 
Now,  out  of  these  things  thus  alledged,   I   might  (as 
Kent,  the   me  tliinketh)  draw   probable   conjecture,    that   Kent 

biuVpITrt  >vhirh  we  have  in  hand'  was  tlle  first  inlmbi<ed  Part  of 
of  England  all  this  our  iland. 

For  if  it  be  true,  that  Maister  Bale  in  his  Centuries 
conlesseth,  namely,  that  Samothes  began  his  dominion 
over  this  realme  almost  150  yeeres  after  such  time 
as  !v«  first  arrived  in  that  part  of  Fraume  \\hich  is 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT.  11 

called  Celtique  and  had  planted  his  people  there,  what 
can  be  more  likely,  then  that  he  came  out  of  Fraunce 
first  into  Kent  ?  seeing  that  parte  (of  all  others)  was 
inoste  neare  unto  him,  and  only  of  all  the  iland  might 
be  discerned  out  of  the  countrie  where  he  was.  And 
theselfe  same  reason  Caesar  useth,  to  prove,  that  the 
borderers  on  the  South  Sea  side  of  this  land  were 
advencE,  and  brought  out  of  Fraunce,  although  he  was 
perswaded,  that  the  dwellers  within  the  middle  partes 
of  the  countrie  were  ( indigence,)  as  we  have  already 
touched.  To  make  it  easie  also,  Master  Twyne  telleth 
us,  that  long  since  there  was  an  istmus  (or  bridge  of 
lande)  by  which  there  was  passage  on  foote  to  and  fro 
betwreene  Fraunce  and  us,  although  the  sea  hath 
si  thence  fretted  the  same  in  sunder.  But  I  will  pro- 
ceede  in  the  historic. 

Howsoever  that  bee  therefore,  Caesar  himselfe  wit-  Foure 
nesseth,  that  at  the  time  of  his  arrivall  in  this  iland,  J^8  in 
the  people  were  by  one  common  name  called  Britaines: 
and  that  Kent  was  then  divided  into  foure  petite 
kingdomes,  which  were  governed  by  Carvillus,  Taxi- 
magul,  Cingetorix,  and  Segonax:  who,  having  seve- 
rally subject  to  their  dominions  certain  cities  with  the 
territories  adjoyning  unto  them  (after  the  manner  of 
the  dukedomes,  or  estates  of  Italic,  at  this  day) 
extended  their  bounds  (as  it  may  be  gathered)  over 
the  whole  countries  of  Kent,  Sussex,  and  Surrey,  at 
the  least. 

This  kind   of  regalitie,    Kent  retained   not  many  But  one 
yeares  after,    bicause    the   Britain    kings,    succeed-  Kern."1 
ing  Caesar's  conquest,  and  yeelding  tribute  to  the  Ro- 
manes, reduced  not  only  these  parts,  but  in  manner 
the  whole  realme    also,    into  one  entire  monarchic. 


12  THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

So  that  in  course  of  time,  and  under  the  reigne  of  King" 
Vortiger,  Kent  was  ruled  by  a  Lieutenant,  or  Viceroy, 
called  Guorongus,  as  William  of  Malmesbury  wit- 
nesseth. 

But  it  was  not  long,  before  these  Britaines  were 
so  weakened,  partly  by  intestine  dissention  amongst 
themselves,  and  partly  by  incursions  of  their  neigh- 
bours the  Scots,  and  Picts,  that  (the  periode  of  this 
their  estate  also  drawing  on)  Vortiger  their  king 
was  compelled  to  invite  for  aide  the  Saxons,  Jutes, 
and  Angles,  three  sortes  of  the  Germane  nation :  who, 
insteade  of  dooing  that  which  they  came  for,  and  of 
delivering  the  Britaines  from  their  former  oppression, 
joyned  with  their  enemies  (Thessalafide,  as  the  adage 
is)  and  brought  upon  them  a  more  greevous  calamity 
and  conquest,  subduing  the  people,  suppressing  reli- 
gion, and  departing  (in  manner)  the  whole  land 
amongst  themselves.  So  that  now  Kent  recovered 
the  title  of  a  several  kingdome  againe,  although  not 
all  one,  and  the  verie  same  in  limits  with  the  former 
foure,  yet  nothing  inferior  in  power,  estimation,  or 
compasse. 

Hengist,  Of  this  newly  revived  regiment,  Hengist,  the  chief 
'  leader  of  the  Germanes,  became  the  first  author  and 
patrone.  For  he,  finding  himselfe  placed  by  King 
Vortiger  for  his  owne  habitation  at  Thariet  in  this  shire, 
and  seeing  a  great  part  of  his  power  bestowed  in 
garrison  against  the  Scots  under  Ohtha  his  brother, 
and  Ebusa  his  sonne  in  the  North  Countrey,  and  per- 
ceiving moreover,  that  he  was  arrived  out  of  a  most 
barren  region  into  this  plentifull  iland  (with  the  com- 
modities whereof  he  was  inestimablie  delighted)  he 
abandoned  all  care  of  returne  to  his  native  soile,  and 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT.  13 

determined  to  make  here  a  seate  for  himselfe  and  his 
posteritie.  For  helpes  hereunto,  although  he  had  on 
the  one  side,  his  owne  prowesse,  the  manhoode  of  his 
warlike  nation,  their  number,  and  necessitie  :  and  on 
the  other  side,  the  effeminate  cowardise  and  voluptu- 
ousnes  of  King  Vortiger,  the  weakenes  of  the  Britanes 
themselves,  and  the  advantage  of  the  Scots  and 
Pictes  their  auncient  enemies,  so  that  he  might  with 
plaine  force  have  brought  his  purpose  to  passe :  yet  he 
chose  rather  to  atchieve  his  desire  by  faire  meanes,  and 
colour  of  amitie,  a  way,  though  not  so  hastie  as  the 
former,  yet  more  speedie  then  that,  or  any  other. 
Espying  therefore,  that  King  Vortiger  was  muche 
delighted  in  women's  companie,  and  knowing  well  that 
sine  cerere  et  libero,  friget  Venus,  he  had  him  to  a 
solemn  banquet,  and  after  that  he  had  (according  to 
the  manner  of  Germanic  yet  continuing)  well  plied  him 
with  pots,  he  let  slippe  before  him  a  faire  gentle- 
woman, his  owne  daughter,  called  Roxena,  or  Rowen, 
which  being  instructed  before  hand  how  to  behave 
herself,  most  amiablie  presented  him  with  a  goblet  of 
wine,  saying  in  her  owne  language  f>aen  Paile  plapon6 
cynynj  7  wessail  Lord  King,  that  is  to  say,  be  merie  The  first 
Lord  King :  with  which  her  daliance,  the  King  was  so  Cnppe. 
delighted,  that  he  not  onely  vouchsafed  to  pledge  her, 
but  desired  also  to  performe  it  in  the  right  manner  of 
her  owne  countrey.  And  therefore  he  answered  (as 
he  was  taught  unto  her  againe,  6mnc  Paeile  7  drinke 
merily.  Which  when  she  had  done,  himselfe  tooke 
the  cuppe,  and  pledged  her  so  hartely,  that  from 
thenceforth  he  could  never  be  in  rest,  until  he  had 
obtained  her  to  wife,  little  weighing,  either  how  The  issue 
deeply  he  had  endaungered  his  conscience  in  matching  ungodly 
himselfe  with  a  Heathen  woman,  or  bow  greatly  he  marna«e- 


14  TIIK  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

had  hazarded  his  crowne  by  joyning  handes  with  so 
mightie  a  forein  nation. 

At  the  time  of  this  marriage,  Hengist  (labouring  by 
all  meanes  to  bring  in  his  ovvne  countriemen)  begged 
of  the  king  the  territories  of  Kent,  Essex,  Middlesex, 
and  Suffolke,  (then  knowne  by  other  names)  pretend- 
ing in  worde,  that  he  would,  in  consideration  thereof, 
keep  out  Aurel.  Ambrose  (a  competitor  of  the  crowne) 
whose  arrival  KingVortiger  had  much  feared,but mean- 
ing indeede,  to  make  thereby  a  key  to  let  into  the 
realine  multitudes  of  Germanes,  for  furtherance  of  his 
ambitious  desire  and  purpose :  which  thing  in  processe 
of  time  he  brought  to  passe,  not  onely  creating  him- 
selfe  and  his  posteritie  Kings  of  a  large  quarter,  but. 
also  thereby  shewing  the  way  and  entrie,  howe  others 
of  his  nation  might  follow,  and  doe  the  like. 

And  thus  Kent,  being  once  againe  (as  I  saide) 
reduced  into  a  kingdome,  continued  in  that  estate, 
by  the  space  of  three  hundreth  three  score  and  eight 
yeares,  or  thereabouts,  in  the  handes  of  fifteene  succes- 
sours,  as  the  moste  credible  authours  do  report: 
Some  others  adde,  Edbert,  Alric,  and  so  make  seven- 
teene  in  all,  whose  names  doe  followe : — 

The  Kings  1.  Hengist,  the  first  Germane. 

ofKe"t'  2.  Oesc. 

3.  Occa. 

4.  Herrnenric  ;  or  Ermenric. 

5.  Ethelbert,  the  first  christened. 

6.  Eadbald. 

7.  Erconbert,  the  first  that  commanded  the 

observation  of  Lent,  in  this  shy  re. 

8.  Egbert. 
!K  Lothar. 

10.  Eadrir. 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT.  I', 

After  his  death,  Nidrcd  and  Wibbard  usurped,  by 
the  space  of  seven  years,  and  therefore  are  not  registred 
in  the  catalogue  of  the  lawful!  kings. 

11.  Wightred,  or  Suihard ;  he  built  Saint 

Marline's  at  Dover. 

12.  Edbert,  added  by  some. 

13.  Ethelbert. 

14.  Alric,  added  also,  by  some. 

15.  EadbertPren;  or  Edelbert  Pren. 

16.  Cutbred. 

17.  Baldred 

Now,  although  it  might  heere  seeme  convenient, 
before  I  passed  any  further,  to  disclose  such  memora- 
ble things,  as  have  chaunced  during  the  reignes  of  all 
these  forenamed  kings  :  yet  for  as  muche  as  my  pur- 
pose specially  is  to  write  a  topographic,  or  description 
of  places,  and  no  chronographie,  or  storie  of  times, 
(although  I  must  now  and  then  use  both,  since  the 
one  cannot  fully  be  perfourmed  without  enterlacing 
the  other,)  and  for  that  also  I  shall  have  just  occasion 
hereafter  in  the  particulars  of  this  shyre,  to  disclose 
many  of  the  same,  I  will  at  this  present,  and  that  by 
way  of  digression  only,  make  report  of  one  or  two 
occurrents  that  happened  under  Ethelbert,  and  Eadric, 
two  kings  of  this  countrey. 

This  Ethelbert,  besides  that  he  mightely  enlarged  Ethelbert, 

the  King 

the  bounds  of  his  owne  kingdome,  extending  the  of  Kent, 
same  even  to  the  river  of  Humber,  was  also  the  first 
king  (amongst  the  Saxons,  inhabiting  this  land)  that 
promoted  the  kingdome  of  Christ,  as  to  whom  it 
pleased  Almighty  God  to  break  the  bread  of  his  holy 
word  and  gospel,  through  the  miriisterie  and  preach- 
ing of  Augustine  the  monck,  that  was  sent  from 


1<;  INI:  INSTATE  OV  KENT. 

Rome  by  Pope  Gregorie  surnamed  the  Great:  amongst 
the  Saxons  I  saide,  least  any  man  should  thinke,  that 
eyther  the  faith  of  Christe,  was  not  here  at  all,  or  not 
so  purely  preached,  before  the  comming  of  that 
Augustine.  For  it  is  past  all  doubt,  by  the  stories  of 
all  countries,  and  by  the  testimonie  of  Be  da  himselfe 
(being  a  Saxon)  that  the  Britons  embraced  the  religion 
of  Christ  within  this  iland,  many  hundreth  yeeres 
before  Gregorie's  time :  whether  in  purer  sorte  then  he 
sent  it  hither,  or  no,  let  them  judge  that  knowe,  that  he 
was  called  (worthely)  Pater  Ceremoniarum,  and  that 
may  yet  see  in  Beda,  and  others,  what  trumperie  crept 
into  the  church  of  God  in  his  time  and  by  his  permis- 
sion. 

Eadric,  Eadric,  the  other  king,  succeeded  in  Kent,  after 
Kent.ing°  Lotharius,  who,  because  he  rather  reigned  by  luste, 
then  ruled  by  lawe,  incurred  the  hatred  of  his  people, 
and  was  invaded  by  Ceadwalla  (King  of  Westsex)  and 
Mull  his  brother;  which  entring  the  countrie,  and 
finding  no  resistance,  herried  it  from  one  end  to  the 
other ;  and  not  thus  contented,  Ceadwalla,  in  revenge 
of  his  brother  Mull's  death,  (whom  the  countrie  peo- 
ple had  cruelly  slaine  in  a  house,  that  he  had  taken  for 
his  succour)  entred  this  countrie  the  second  time,  and 
sleying  the  people,  spoiled  it  without  all  pitie.  And 
yet  not  satisfied  with  all  this,  he  suffered  the  quarrell 
to  discend  to  Ina  his  successour,  who  ceased  not  to 
unquiet  the  people  of  this  shyre,  till  they  agreed  to 
pay  him  30,000  markes  in  golde,  for  his  desired 
amendes. 

These  be  the  matters  that  I  had  to  note  in  the  reigns 
of  these  two  kings ;  as  for  the  rest,  I  passe  them  over 
to  their  fit  titles,  as  things  rather  perteining  to  some 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

peculiar  places,  then  incident  to  the  body  of  the  whole 
shyre,  and  will  no  we  prosecute  the  residue. 

In  the  time  of  this  Baldred,  that  standeth  last  in  the  827 
table  of  the  kings,  Kent  was  united  by  King  Egbert 
(who  last  of  all  chaunged  the  name  of  the  people,  and 
called  them  Englishmen)  unto  theWestsaxon  king- men. 
dome,  which  in  the  ende  became  ladie  and  maistres  of 
all  the  rest  of  the  kingdomes  also  :  and  it  was  from 
thenceforth  wholy  governed  after  the  Westsaxon  law, 
as  in  the  mappe  of  the  tripartite  lawes  of  this  realme 
hath  appeered,  until  such  time  as  King  Alfred  first 
divided  the  whole  realme  into  particular  shyres,  upon 
this  occasion  following. 

The  Danes,  both  in  his  time  and  before,  had  flocked  Beginning 
by  sea  to  the  coastes  of  this  lande  in  great  numbers, 
sometimes  wasting  and  spoiling  with  sword  and  fire, 
wheresoever  they  might  arrive :  and  sometimes  taking 
with  them  great  booties  to  their  ships  without  dooing 
any  further  harme :  which  thing  (continuing  for  many 
yeeres  together)  caused  the  husbandmen  to  abandon 
their  tillage,  and  gave  occasion  and  hardinesse  to  evil 
disposed  persons  to  fall  to  the  like  pillage,  and  rob- 
berie :  the  which,  the  better  to  cloke  their  mischiefe 
withall,  fained  themselves  to  be  Danish  pirates,  and 
would  sometime  come  on  lande  in  one  part,  and  some- 
time in  another,  driving  great  spoiles  (as  the  Danes 
had  done)  to  their  ships  before  them. 

The  good  King  Alfred  therefore,  that  had  marveil-  892 
ously  travelled  in  repulsing  the  barbarous  Danes, 
espying  this  outrage,  and  thinking  it  no  less  the  part 
of  a  politique  Prince,  to  roote  out  the  noisome  subject, 
then  to  holde  out  the  foreigne  enemie,  by  advice  of  his 
counsaile,  and  by  the  example  of  Moses  (which  fol- 
C 


1*  THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

lowed  the  counsaile  of  letro,  his  father  in  law)  divided 
the  whole  realme  into  certain  parts,  or  sections  (being 
two  and  thirtie  in  number,  as  I  gesse),  which  of  the 
Saxon  word  Scypan,  signifying  to  cut,  he  termed  shyres, 
or  (as  wee  yet  speake)  shares,  and  portions:  and  ap- 
pointed over  every  one  shyre,  an  Earle,  or  Alderman 
(or  both),  to  whom  he  committed  the  government  and 
rule  of  the  same. 

These  shyres   he   also  brake   into   smaller   parts, 
Lathes,      whereof  some  were  called  Lathes,  of  the  worde  jela^ian, 
Hundreds,  which  is,  to  assemble  together  :  others,  hundreds,  be- 
cause they  conteined  Jurisdiction   over  an  hundred 
Tithings.    pledges :  and  others,  Tithings,  so  named,  bicause  there 
were  in  eche  of  them  to  the  number  of  ten  persons, 
whereof  eche  one  was  suretie  and  pledge  for  others 
good  abearing. 

He  ordeined  furthermore,  that  every  man  should 
procure  himselfe  to  be  received  into  some  tithing,  and 
that  if  any  were  founde  of  so  small  credite,  that  his 
neighbours  would  not  become  pledge  for  him,  hee  should 
foorthwith  be  committed  to  prison,  least  he  might  do 
harme  abroad e. 

By  this  device  of  his  it  came  to  passe,  that  good 
subjects  (the  travailing  bees  of  the  realme)  resorted 
safely  to  their  labors  againe,  and  the  evill  and  idle 
dron nes  were  driven  clean  out  of  the  hyve  of  the  com- 
mon wealth :  so  that  in  short  time,  the  whole  realme 
tasted  of  the  sweete  hony  of  this  blessed  peace,  and 
tranquilitie :  insomuch,  that  (as  one  writeth)  if  a  man 
had  let  fall  his  purse  in  the  highway,  he  might  at  great 
leasure,  and  with  good  assurance,  have  come  back  and 

it  up  iigaine. 
Some  shadow,   I  do  <  onfesse,  of  this  King  Alfredes 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT.  19 

politique  institution,  remaineth  even  till  this  day  in 
those  courts  which  we  call  Leetes,  where  these  pledges 
be  yet  named  fraud  plegii,  of  the  worde  ppeobojijP, 
which  is,  a  free  pledge  :  but  if  the  very  image  itselfe  press 
were  amongst  us,  who  seeth  not  what  benefit  would  theeves. 
ensue  thereby,  as  well  towards  the  suppression  of 
busie  theeves,  as  for  the  correction  of  idle  vagabounds, 
which  be  the  very  seede  of  robbers  and  theeves:  but 
leaving  this  matter  to  such  as  beare  the  sworde,  I  will 
plie  my  penne,  and  go  forward. 

Thus  much  therefore  I  thought  good,  now  at  the  first 
to  open,  the  more  at  large,  because  it  may  serve  gene- 
rally for  all  shyres,  and  shall  heereafter  deliver  me 
from  often  repetition  of  one  thing.  Where,  by  the 
way,  (least  I  might  seeme  to  have  forgotten  the  shyre 
that  I  have  presently  in  hand)  it  is  to  be  noted,  that 
that  which  in  the  west  countrey  was  at  that  time 
(and  yet  is)  called  a  tithing,  is  in  Kent  termed  a  borow, 
of  the  Saxon  worde  bojiP,  which  signifieth  a  pledge,  or  Boshoider, 
a  suretie :  and  the  chiefe  of  these  pledges,  which  the  man. 
westernmen  call  a  tithingman,  they  of  Kent  name  a 
borsholder,  of  the  Saxon  wordes  bopPej-  ealdop,  that 
is  to  say,  the  most  auncient,  or  elder  of  the  pledges : 
which  thing  being  understood,  the  matter  will  come  all 
to  one  end,  and  I  may  now  go  forward. 

In  this  plight  therefore,  both  this  shyre  of  Kent,  and      1066 
all  the  residue  of  the  shyres  of  this  realme,  were  founde,  Kentkeep- 
when  William  the  Duke  of  Normandie  invaded  this  customes. 
realme :  at  whose  hands  the  cominaltie  of  Kent,  ob- 
teyned  with  great  honour,  the  continuation  of  their 
auncient  usuages,    notwithstanding  that  the   whole 
realme  besides  suffered  alteration  and  chaunge. 

For  proofe  whereof,  I  will  call  to  witnesse  Thomas 
C  2 


20  THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 

Spot,  sometimes  a  moncke  and  chronicler  of  Saint 
Augustines  at  Canterbury:  who,  if  hee  shall  seeme  too 
weake  to  give  sufficient  authoritie  to  the  tale,  because 
hee  onely  (of  all  the  storiersthatl  have  seene)  reporteth 
it,  yet,  forasmuch  as  I  myselfe  first  published  that  note 
out  of  his  history,  and  for  that  the  matter  itselfe  also 
is  neither  incredible,  nor  unlikely  (the  rather  bicause 
this  shyre,  even  unto  this  day,  enjoyeth  the  custome 
Give  all  of  give  all  kyn  discent,  dower  of  the  moytie,  freedome 
kynne.  of  birth,  and  sundrie  other  usuages  much  different  from 
other  countries)  I  neither  well  may,  ne  will  at  all,  sticke, 
now  eftsoones  to  rehearse  it. 

10(57  After  such  time  (saith  he)  as  Duke  William  the 
Conquerour  had  overthrowne  King  Harold  in  the  field, 
at  Battel  in  Sussex,  and  had  received  the  Londoners 
to  mercy,  he  marched  with  his  armie  towarde  the  castle 
of  Dover,  thinking  thereby  to  have  brought  in  subjec- 
tion this  countrie  of  Kent  also.  But  Stigande,  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  Egelsine  the  Abbat  of 
St.  Augustines,  perceiving  the  daunger,  assembled  the 
countrie  men  together,  and  laide  before  them  the  in- 
tollerable  pride  of  the  Normanes  that  invaded  them, 
and  their  own  miserable  condition,  if  they  should  yeeld 
unto  them.  By  which  meanes,  they  so  enraged  the 
common  people,  that  they  ran  forthwith  to  weapon, 
Meetingat  and  meeting  at  Swanscombe,  elected  the  Archbishop 
Swans-  an(j  faG  Aboa,!;  for  their  captaines :  this  done,  eche 
man  got  him  a  green  bough  in  his  hand,  and  bare  it 
over  his  head,  in  such  sort,  as  when  the  Duke  ap- 
proached, he  was  much  amased  therewith,  thinking  at 
the  first,  that  it  had  been  some  miraculous  woode,  that 
mooved  towards  him :  but  they,  as  soone  as  he  came 
within  hearing,  cast  away  their  boughes  from  them, 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT.  21 

and  at  the  sounde  of  a  trumpet  bewraied  their  wea- 
pons, and  withall  dispatched  towards  him  a  messenger, 
which  spake  unto  him  in  this  manner :  The  commons 
of  Kent  (most  noble  Duke)  are  readie  to  offer  thee, 
either  peace,  or  warre,  at  thyne  owne  choyse,  and 
election :  peace,  with  their  faithfull  obedience,  if  thou 
wilt  permit  them  to  enjoy  their  ancient  liberties :  warre, 
and  that  most  deadly,  if  thou  denie  it  them. 

Now  when  the  Duke  heard  this,  and  considered  that 
the  danger  of  deniall  was  great,  and  that  the  thing 
desired  was  but  small,  he  forthwith,  more  wisely  than 
willingly,  yeelded  to  their  request :  and  by  this  meane 
both  he  received  Dover  Castle,  and  the  countrie  to 
obedience,  and  they  onely  of  all  England  (as  shall 
heereafter  appeer)  obtained  for  ever  their  accustomed 
priviledges. 

And  thus  then  hath  it  appeered  (so  shortly,  as  I 
could)  what  hath  been  the  estate  and  government  of 
this  countrie,  from  the  arrival  of  lulius  Caesar  (the  first 
Romane  that  conquered  this  realme),  even  to  this  pre- 
sent day.  Now,  therefore,  I  will  set  before  the  reader's 
eye  in  table,  a  plaine  particular  of  the  whole  shyre, 
wherein,  to  the  end  that  with  little  labour  of  search, 
double  commoditie  may  be  founde,  I  will  first  divide 
the  countrie  into  lathes,  baylifwyeks,  limites,  and  hun- 
dreds, as  it  is  used  for  execution  of  services  by  the 
shyrifes,  their  baylifes,  and  iustices  of  the  peace: 
secondly,  to  these  lathes  and  hundreds,  I  will  adde  the 
parishes,  townes,  and  boroughes,  setting  downe  against 
cche  of  them  such  severall  summes  of  money,  as  (by 
reporte  of  the  thirteenthe  yeare  of  her  Majesty's  raigne) 
was  levied  in  the  name  of  a  tenthe,  and  fifteenthe,  upon 
every  of  the  same:  thirdly,  I  will  particularize  the 


•22 


THE  ESTATE  OF  KENT. 


franchyses,  parks,  rivers,  bridges,  and  other  the  more 
publiquc  and  notorious  parts  of  the  shyrc  in  short 
kalendar:  and  lastly,  I  will  addressc  me  to  the  topo- 
graphic and  larger  description  of  such  places,  as 
either  faithftill  information  by  worde,  or  credible 
hystorie  in  writing,  hath  hitherto  ministred  unto  me. 


The  Distribution  of  the  Shyre  for 
Execution  of  lustice. 


Lath. 

Bayly- 
wickes. 

Limits  for 
lustice 
of   Peace. 

Hundreds,  and  the 
number  of  Parishes 
in  them. 

Names  of  the  lustices  of  Peace  and  their 
Dwelling  Parishes,  17th  February,  1596. 

^Blackheath      7S'  Ralph  Bourchier>  in 
C     oarishesT     i***™  Annesley,  in  Lewsham 
r'   3  William  Barnes,  in  Woolwiche 


Upper  , 
Division. 

Litle  and         / 
Lesnes.  par.4.  j 

Axtane            ? 

Button  J    Sutton  < 
at  Hone.^  at  Hone. 

par.  16.    { 

Rookesley        \ 
par.  15.     ] 

2. 
Nether 


Broomelyand  }  lo.  Lo.Bishop  Roffen,  I  . 
Beknam          [  Tymothy  Lowe,          \  uiBromley 
par.  2.     }  Edm.  Style,  in  Beknam 


Percivall  Hart,  in  Lullingstone 
S.  George  Gary,  in  Stone 

xv-c-.v,j        i  Tho.  Walsingham,  in  Chesylhyrst 
par.  15.     5  Samuel  Lennard,  in  Wyckham 

Godsheath       >  0 

par   8       I  Sampson  Lenard,  in  Sevenok 

par  4       \  Thomas  Potter,  in  Westerham 


[^Somerdene      ^  S.  Robert  Sydney, 
par.  6. 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  SHYRE,  Ac. 


23 


Lath. 

Bayly- 
wickcs. 

Limits  for 
lusticc 
of  Peace. 

Hundreds,  and  the 
number  of  Parishes 
in  them. 

Names  of  the  lustices  of  Peace  and  their 
Dwelling  Parishes,  17th  February,  159fi. 

2. 

Ayles- 
ford. 


2. 

Hoo. 


North 
Division. 


3. 

Twyford 


2. 

South 
Division. 


3. 

East 
Division. 


Shamele 
par.  11 

Toltingtroe     ? 
par.  6.      S 

Chetham  and 
Gyllingham 
par.  3. 


Larkp.freltJ5 


William  Sedley,  in  Ayllesford 


Twyford 
par.  6. 

Lowy  of  Tun- 
bridge.  par.2. 


Wacheling-      ^ 
stone,   par.  5.  S 


)  Sir  lohn  Scott,  in  Nettlested 
S  Tho.  Fane,  in  Hunton 


West  Barn-^ 
field,  Brench-  / 
ley,  &  Hors-V 
niondcn  i 

par.  3.     J 

-Marden.  p.2. 


Eyhorne 
par.  13. 


M  ay  d  stone 
par.  T. 


S.Ed.Wooton,  in  Bocton  Malherbe 
S.  T.  Fludde,  in  Bersted 
Edward  Fylmer,  in  Sutton 
William  Lewyn,  in  Otteryndeu 
Mathew  Hadde,  in  Frensted 
Mart.  Barnam,  in  Hollingborne 
Henry  Cutte,  in  Stocbery 

^  Lau.  Washington,  in  Maydstone 
\  Will.  Beynham,  in  Boxley 


24 


DISTRIBUTION  OF  THE  SHYRE 


Lath. 

Bavly- 
wickes. 

Limits  for 
lustice 
of  Peace. 

Hundreds,  and  the    N            f  th    Iustices  of  Peace  and  their 
oumber  of  Parishes     Dwei|ing  Parishes,  i7th  February,  15Q6. 

r           5. 

Mylton. 

~)  S.  Ed.  Hobbye,  ?      in  the  yle  of 
r     *   °?    a,      Jlo.Askough,     I          ShePy 
par.  £6.    ^William  crowmer,  in  Tunstall 

Tenham,  p.  4. 

G. 
Scraye.  " 

< 

FeVeparaT7     }  Mycliaell  Sondes,  in  Throughley 

Bocton  under  ^ 
bleane 
par.  4.      3 

r 

-Felboroe.  p.5. 

3. 
Scraye 
alias 
Shyr-     < 
win- 
hope. 

7. 

Chart  &  < 
Long- 
bridge. 

1 

Chart   and     ~) 
Lonbridge        >Rob.  Edolph,  in  Hynxell 
par.  9.       ) 

Wye                 )  S.  Moyle  Fynch,  in  Eastwell 
par.  5.       )  Tho.  Kempe,  in  Wye 

Byrcholt   ba-  ) 
rony.    par.  1.  $ 

par.  8.      j  Richar^De'erklg,6  in  Plukley 

.Ashfordvillate 

'Black  borne,  p.5 

Tenterden       )  p 
par.  1.      S 

8. 
7  Hun-    < 
dreds. 

Barkley.p.  1. 
raDparr.°3.e     j  Thomas  Robertas,  in  Cranbrooke 

R°lVparde2.      \  Henry  Lynle^  in  Rolvenden 

Selbrightenden.  par.  1. 

EastBaruticld.  par.  1. 

.Newyndene  villate. 

FOR  EXECUTION  OF  IUSTICE. 


25 


Lath. 

Bayly- 

wickes. 

Limits  for 
Justice 
of  Peace. 

Hundreds,  and  the 
number  of  Parishes 
in  them. 

Names  of  the  Justices  of  Peace  and  their 
Dwelling  Parishes,  17th  February,  15Q6. 

4. 

S.  Au- 
gustine. 


9. 
Bredge. 


10. 
Eastry.  * 


Ringesloe 
par.  4. 

Blengate 
par.  7. 

Whitstable 
par.  3. 

Westgate 
par.  4. 

Downeham- 
ford.    par.  6. 

Preston 
par.  2. 

Bredge    and 
Petham.   p.7. 


}  Rychard  Cryspe,  in  Thanet 
S     Ins. 


.  ir.5, 

Seasalter 
Boroe. 


Peter  Manwood,  in  Hakiugton 

?  Sir  Henry  Palmer,  in  Bekesborne 
$     port 


?  William  Partrich,  in  Bredge 
J  Ric.  Hardres,  in  upper  Hardres 

?  Sir  Thomas  Wylford,  in  Kingston 


I 


Thomas  Palmer'  in 


•p    . 

I 
par. 


,. 
11. 


"\Richard  Fogge,  in  Tylmanstone 
/Ric.  Lo.of  Dover,  in  Denton 
>Ioh.  Boys,  in  Betshanger 
/  Thomas  payton>  in  Rnolton 
J  Edward  Boys,  in  Nonington 


Corniloe 
par.  8. 

Bewesbrough 
par.  13. 

Longport 
Boroe. 


DISTRIBUTION   or    HIM  SIIYRE,  &c. 


Lath. 

LimiU  fin 

1     II      :tl> 

of  Peace. 

1  '  mhl^V  Parlh^      N  *m™  °f  tbc  '  «s«c«s  Ot  PeaCe  and  their 

^n  uleS              Dwelling  Parishes,  17th  February,  15Q6. 

r  Folkestone 
par.  8. 

\ 

r  1  1. 

Stowting 

Loningboroe 
liar.  4. 

Stow  tinge 
par.  5. 

1  William  Harmonde,  in  Acrise 
|  lohn  Smith,  at  Stanforde 

\ 

Hearne 
par.  2. 

s 

5. 

Shypwey" 

r 
-T. 

Byrcholt 
francbyse 
par.  2. 

par.  3. 

Worth 
par.  2. 

^Thomas  Scott,  in  Smeeth 
|  Ralph  Hayman,  in  Sellyng 

12. 
^Shypwey" 

Ham 
par.  3. 

Langporte 
par.  1. 

) 

Saint  Mar- 
ty ne     par. 

( 

Newchurch 
par.  4. 

! 

Alowsbridge 
par.  6. 

{ 

Oxney 
par.  3. 

j 

Note,  That  Rich.  Lee,  and  Henry  Fynch,  dwell  in 
Canterbury:  Thomas  Blague  inhabiteth  Roches- 
ter: the  re.«t  (of  the  Nobilitie  and  others)  named 
in  the  Commission,  are  not  resident  within  the 
Shy  re. 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


27 


The  Lathe  of  St.  Augustines,  otherwise  called 
the  Lathe  of  Hedelinth. 


f  Borowe  of  Wingham  - 

£.    s.      d. 

371 

Borowe  of  Rollinge 

3    7     1 

Borowe  of  Nonington  - 

371 

Borowe  of  Godestone  - 

371 

Borowe  of  Denne 

371 

Hundreth    < 

Borowe  of  Twytham    - 

1  13    9 

of  Wing-       j   Borowe  of  Wimlingswold 

1  13    9 

ham. 

Borowe  of  Kelington  - 

1  13    7 

Borowe  of  Gythorne    - 

161 

The  Parish  of  Ashe^ 

with  the  Borowe  of  /• 

23  12    3 

Widerton                  J 

Sum     £46  14  10 

C  Towne  of  Preston 

5    9  10 

Hundreth     1  Towne  of  Elmeston     . 
of  Preston.  * 

2  10    0 

Sum 

£7  19  10 

"  Towne  of  Wood 

478 

Towne  of  Monketon    - 

300 

Towne  of  Mynster 

15    0    0 

Towne  of  St.  Lawrence 

17  13    4 

Towne  of  St.  Peter 

15  17    0 

Hundreth 
of  Kinges-  < 
lowe. 

Towne  of  St.  John 
Towne  of  St.  Giles 

23  12    0 
0  15    0 

Towne  of  St.  Nicholas 

10     7    0 

Towne  of  All  Sainctes 

464 

Of 

Towne  of  Byrchingstone 

8  15    3 

L                                Sum  £103  13    7 

The  Lath  of 
-St.  Augustines. 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 

£.    *.      d. 

Towne  of  Staple  470 

Towne  of  Adesham      -        490 
Towne  of  Wykham  7  14  10 

Towne  of  Litleborne   -        7  14    0 
Towne  of  Well    -  6196 


Htmdreth 
of  Down- 
ham  ford. 


Sum     £31    4    4 


Hundreth 
of  Estrye. 


Towne  of  Chillenden  -  0  18    0 

Towne  of  Berston  072 

Towne  of  Nonington   -  100 

Towne  of  Tylvestone  -  664 
Towne  of  Wodnesborowe    15  10  10 

Towne  of  Estrye  14  11  10 

Towne  of  Waldershare  0  12    0 

Sum     £39    6    2 


Hundreth 
of  King- 
hamford. 


Borowe  of  Dorme 
Borowe  of  Kingstone  - 
Borowe  of  Outemcston 
Borowe  of  Berham 
Borowe  of  Bereton 
Borowe  of  Shelving 
Borowe  of  Brethe 


Sum     £11     5    6 


C  Towne  of  Petham 

1  Towne  of  Chartham     - 
Hundreth     <  _ 
of  Petham.  f  Towne  of  Waltham 


7  12 

0    8 
425 

Sum    £12~~3  10  £ 


Hundreth 
of  Bews- 
brough. 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


Towne  of  Colred 
Towne  of  Shebertswold 
Towne  of  Popeshal   - 
Towne  of  St.  Margaret 
Towne  of  Oxney 
Towne  of  Westclif    - 
Towne  of  Guston 
Towne  of  Beawfield  - 
Towne  of  Charlton    - 
Towne  of  Hougham  - 
Towne  of  Bucland     - 
Towne  of  Rever 
Towne  of  Ewell 
Towne  of  Leden 
Towne  of  Smalhead  - 
Towne  of  Westlangden 

Sum 

Borowe  of  Finglesham 
Borowe  of  Sholdon    - 
Borowe  of  Marten 
Borowe  of  Eastlangdon 
Borowe  of  Asheley    - 
Borowe  of  Sutton 
Borowe  of  MongehamMagna2 
Borowe  of  Ripley 
Borowe  of  Norborne- 
Borowe  of  Deale 
Borowe  of  \Valmer    - 
Borowe  of  Mongeham  Parva  0 
Towne  of  Ringwolde 

Sum 


Hundreth 
of  Cornilo. 


£.    *. 

d. 

1  19 

2  18 

0    The  Lathe  of 
St.  Augnstines. 

2  10 

0 

3    0 

0 

1    6 

7k 

1  11 

0 

1  14 

0 

1  19 

0 

2    7 

0 

4    0 

0 

1    8 

0 

2    0 

0 

3    6 

0 

1    4 

0| 

0  13 

4 

1    0 

0 

£32  15 

iri 

1  19 

0 

2    0 

0 

1  10 

0 

0  12 

0 

2    0 

0 

1    3 

51 

?na2    0 

0 

0  17 

0 

1    3 

0 

13  19 

0 

4    5 

8 

•va  0  17 

0 

8    0 

10 

£40    6 

11  i 

THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 

£.     s.       d 


The  Lathe  of 
St.  Augustine*. 


Hundreth 
of  Blengate 


Hundreth 
ofWestgate 


Hundreth 
of  Whit- 
staple. 


Hundretii 
of 


Towne  of  Sturey 
Towne  of  Chistelet    - 
Towne  of  Reculver    - 
Towne  of  Herne 

Sum 

"  Borowe  of  Westgate 
Borowe  of  Harbaldowne 
Borowe  of  Hakington 
Borowe  of  Cokering  - 
Borowe  of  Tunforde  - 
Borowe  of  Rushborne 
Borowe  of  Harwich  - 

Sum 

Towne  of  Bleane 
Towne  of  Whitstaple 
Towne  of  Natington  - 

Sum 

Towne  of  Patricksborne 
Towne  of  Bekesborne 
Towne  of  Bregge 
Towne  of  Blackmanbury 
Towne  of  Little  Harden 
Towne  of  Natindon  - 
Towne  of  Great  Harden 

Sum 
Towne  of  Seasalter    - 


Sum  of  this  whole  Lathe 
of  Saint  Augustines 


12 

14 

0 

12 

14 

0 

12 

14 

0 

12 

15 

0 

£50 

17 

0 

9 

19 

24 

e   4 

0 

0 

4 

6 

0 

3 

14 

0 

1 

15 

0 

1 

8 

10 

2 

17 

1 

£28 

0 

14 

7 

11 

9 

6 

15 

0 

0 

11 

41 

£14 

18 

11 

3    3 

16 

0 

3 

18 

0 

0 

15 

0 

y  i 

8 

0 

i   1 

8 

0 

1 

8 

0 

a'  1 

9 

0 

£14 

2 

0 

3 

6 

8 

£436 

15 

0 

THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT, 


The  Lathe  of  Shepway. 


Hundreth 
of  Saint 
Martine. 


£.     s. 

1  0 

2  9 


Towne  of  Newchurch  - 

Towne  of  St.  Maries    - 

Towne  of  Hope  12    7  10 1 

Towne  of  St.  Martine  -  0  14    2 

Towne  of  St.  Clement-  2  10    4£ 

Towne  of  Ivechurch  381 

Towne  of  Medley  042 

Sum  £22  13  11 


f  Towne  of  St.  Nicholas 

\  Towne  of  Lyd 

Hundreth     J  T  f  Ro  _ 

ofLangport   J 

f  Towne  of  Hope 

Sum     £12 


0  16  0 
924 
0  13  4 
190 


0    8 


Hundreth 
of  Alowes- 
bredgre. 


Hundreth 
of  Birch olt 
Franchesse 


Towne  of  Snargate      -  2  17  11 

Towne  of  Brenset  402 

Towne  of  Brokeland  3  17    0 

Towne  of  Fairefeld  249 

Towne  of  Snave  1  12    6£ 

Towne  of  Ivechurch    -  1  11     4 

Towne  of  Newchurch  -  0    7     1 1 

Sum  £16  10  10 

Towne  of  Aldington    -  4  10    Og 

Towne  of  Mersham  0    8  10 

Sum  £4  18  10  h 


The  Lathe  of 
Shepway. 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 

£.    s.      d. 

Towne  of  Bilsington    -  2  13    8 

Towne  of  Newchurch  -  1  13    2 

Towne  of  Roking  2  10    6 

Towne  of  Snave  -  084 

Towne  of  St.  Marie     -  1  14    4 


Hundreth 
of  New- 
church. 


Hundreth 
of  Stowting 


Hundreth 
of  Louing- 
borough. 


Hundreth 
of  Strete. 


Hundreth 
of  Oxeney. 


Sum       £900 


Towne  of  Elmested 
Towne  of  S  celling 
Towne  of  Waltham 
Towne  of  Stowting 
Towne  of  Horton 
Towne  of  Stanford 

Sum 


3  12    9 

0  19    2 
117 

1  10  11 

2  14    8 
1    6 


£11    6    0 


Towne  of  Eleham        -  16     1     0 
Towne  of  Acryse  078 

Towne  of  Hardresse    -        194 
Towne  of  Stelling  1  10     1  £ 

Towne  of  Lyming  9  15    8 

Towne  of  Paddlesworth       018    3| 

Sum     £30    2     1 

Towne  of  Limeane      -  3  15     1 

Towne  of  Aldington    -  1     3    1\ 

Towne  of  Selling  6  11     9 

Towne  of  Bonington   -  0  12    9 

Towne  of  Herste  0  17    6£ 

Towne  of  Westinghanger  0  16  11 1 

Sum    £13  17    8£ 

Towne  of  Wittresham  -        2  16     1 
Towne  of  Stone  -        3  18    4 

Towne  of  Ebbene  0  12    6 

Sum      £7    6  11 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


Hundreth 
of  Heane. 


Towne  of  Saltwood 
Towne  of  Lymeane 
Towne  of  Postling 

Sum 


£.     «.       d. 

678 
051 
4  10  11 

£11    3    8 


33 


The  Lathe  of 

Shepway. 


Hundreth 
of  Home. 


Hundreth 
of  Worth 


Towne  of  Warehorne  -  2  12    5 

Towne  of  Shaddockherst  052 

Towne  of  Rokinge  190 

Towne  of  Snave  0  10    2 

Towne  of  Orlaston  092 

Sum 

Towne  of  Dymchurch 
Towne  of  Bormersh     - 
Towne  of  Newchurch  - 
Towne  of  Estbredge 
Towne  of  Blackmanstone 
Towne  of  Westheath  - 
Towne  of  Lymen 
Towne  of  Aldingweke  and  7 


Organsweke 


Sum 


Hundreth 
ofFolke- 
stone. 


Towne  of  Lyden 
Towne  of  Swyngfeld    - 
Towne  of  Akkam 
Towne  of  Folkstone     - 
Towne  of  Hawking 
Towne  of  Acryse 
Towne  of  Newington  - 
Towne  of  Cheriton 

Sum 


Sum  of  this  whole  Lathe  of  Shepway   £203  12    9 

D 


£5 

5 

11 

3 

1 

10 

4 

8 

4 

0 

6 

2£ 

2 

0 

1 

3       0 

12 

0 

1 

3 

2i 

1 

9 

3£ 

'}• 

2 

5 

£14 

3 

*i 

1 

12 

lj 

5 

6 

9 

13 

17 

0 

9 

5 

5& 

1 

5 

6 

0 

19 

4 

8 

14 

41 

4 

2 

3 

£45 

2 

9i 

84 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


The  Lathe  of  Scray,  or  Sherwinhope. 


Hundreth 
of  Charte. 


Ashtisforde 
Charte 
Betrisden 
Hothefielde 


£.  5.  d. 
390 
4  17  4 
323 

3    0    8 


Sum     £13    9 


Willesbroughe 

2  13    6 

Kenington 

3  10    6 

Hundreth 
of  Long- 
bridge. 

Sevington 
Kingsnothe   - 
Marsham 
Hynxell 

0  18    7£ 
1   11    6 
0  12  10| 
0  13    6} 

Ashetisforde 

2  12    Oi 

Sum     £12  12 


Westbraborne 

1  11  5 

Hundreth 
ofBircholte  < 

Hastingleyghe 
Bircholte 
Eastbraborne 

1  1  6k 

1  0  4$ 
0  19  81 

Sum       £4  13 


Hundreth 
of  Bough- 
ton  under 
Bleane. 


Graveney 
Harnehill 


Boughton 


584 
4  14  10 
900 
9  5  7 


Sum     £28    8 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


35 


£.     s.      d. 

Teneham 

9    2    2   The  Lathe  of 

Linstede 

Scray,  or  Sher- 
994    winhope. 

Hundreth 
of  Tene- 

Eastchurch  and 
Hedcorne 

Stonepit       1     3    4 
0  19    0 

ham. 

Dodington    - 

6  10    2 

Iwade 

0  11    0 

Sum    £27  15    0 

C  Nashe 

1    0    2 

Felde 

1  13    8 

Hayslathe 

1  16  10 

Sandpit 

1     7    6 

Charte 

2    0  10 

Welles 

0  18    0 

Charing 

266 

Sandhill 

1     6    6 

Hundreth 
ofCalehil.    ' 

Acton 
Eastlenham  - 

0  17  10 

1  15    8 

Stanforde 

204 

Pluckley 

300 

Edisley 

1  15    0 

Halingarse    - 

254 

Sednor 

242 

Halmeste 

2  10    8 

Sainctlohns- 

076 

Grenehill 

0  13    4 

Sum     £29  19  10 

D  2 


36 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT 


£.    a.       d. 

The  Lathe  of 
Scray,  or  Sher- 
winhope. 

Stone 
Preston 

1  18    0 
5    8  11 

Stallisfield     - 

210 

Luddenham  - 

368 

Ore  - 

0  10    0 

Hartie 

1    2  11 

Davington     - 

328 

O  springe 

325 

Feversham    - 

9     1  10^ 

Hundreth 
of  Fever-     < 

Godneston     - 
Selling 

1     9    8 
1  18     1 

sham. 

Sheldwiche   - 

375 

Throwly 

5  17    8 

Badlesinere  - 

1  12    2 

Level  and 

0    6  10 

Neuenham    - 

215 

Norton 

1   10    0 

Boresfield     - 

0  13    4 

Boughton  Malherb   - 

0  11     8 

Eseling 
Sum 

3     1      1 

£52    3    9k 

..       r  Tenterdene- 
Hundreth 

of  Tenter-    <    Ebyne 
dene*                                                Sum 

12     7     1 
1     17  10 

£14    4  11 

Hundreth      f  R°lvinden 

ofRolvin-    <    Benyndene 
j  

3  11  10 

2  18    8 

£6  10    6 


THE  TENTH 


FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


37 


Bedyndene 
Benyndene 
Haldene 

500 
1  19    0 
060 

Hundreth 
of  Barkley.  * 

Smardene 
Hedcorne 

0  15    2| 
0  12    0 

Fryttendene 
Cranebrooke 

078 
030 

Sum     £9    2    10  1 

Hundreth 
of  Black-    H 
borne. 

Appledore 
Kenardington 
Woodchurch 
Warehorne 
Shadockesherst 
Haldene 

2    5    5J 
2    0  10 
5  16    0| 
0  16    2 
080 
3    6  10 

Betrisdene 

0  17    0 

Sum     £15  10    3| 

(  Hawkherst 

3  18    4 

Hundreth      1    Cranebroke 
of  Branfield  j 

068 

Sum       £450 

Biddendene 

036 

Cranebrooke 

5  16    8 

Hundreth 
of  Crane-    < 
brooke. 

Frittendene 
Stapleherst 
Hedcorne 
Benyndene 
Gowdherst 

1  15    5 
180 
0  10  10 
1  10  10 
136 

Sum    £12    8    9 

Newendene 

080 

Hundreth 
of  Selbri-    « 
tendene. 

Sandherst 
Hawkherst 
Benyndene 

1  15  10 

0    5    8* 
112 

Sum     £3     10    8| 

d. 

0    The  Lathe  of 
Scray,  or  Sher- 


The  Lathe  of 
Scray,  or  Sher- 

winhope.         Hundreth 
of  Marden. 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 

£.    *. 

1  18 


Hundreth 
of  Mylton. 


Gowdherst 
Stapleherst 
Marden 


0  16 
0  19 


Sum       £3  14    8 

Ncwendene  £1    4  11 

The  Balywike  of  Kay,  in  the 

Hundred  of  Mylton. 
Tong  239 

Rodmersham  0  19    6^ 

Kingsdowne  066 

Borden  086 

Tunstall  3  13    4 

Bredgar  090 

Morston  160 


Sum      £9    6    7| 

The  Balywike  of  Shepey,  in  the 

Hundred  of  Mylton. 
Mynster  11    0    9 

Eastchurch  11  13  10  } 

Wardon  364 

Lesdon  4  17    9 


Sum    £30  18    8£ 

The  Balywike  of  West,  in  the 

Hundred  of  Mylton. 

Raynham  9  12    6£ 

Upchurch  6  10  10 

Hartlyp  3  12    0 

Newenten  444 

Halstowe  0  16    0 

Stokebury  105 


Sum     £25  16    1  \ 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


The  Balywike  of 

The  Lathe  of 
Kay,    in   the       Scray,orSher- 

Hundred  of 

-mm-   -i,                           winhope. 

Mylton. 

£.    *.      rf. 

Sedingborne 

672 

Bapchilde 

4    0    0$ 

Tong 

272 

Rodmersham 

2  15    5i 

Bredgar 

096 

Tunstall 

086 

Morston 

078 

Elmesley 

1    7  10 

Milstede 

1  11    8 

Kingsdowne 

1    1    0£ 

Sum     £20  16    0£ 

Hundreth     < 

of  Mylton. 

The  Balywike  of  Borden,  in  the 

Hundred  of 

Mylton. 

Mylton 

7  10    7| 

Stokebury 

100 

Bredgar 

3  15    4 

Bycnore 

Oil 

Borden 

4  10  11 

Sedingborne  Parva 

086 

Tunstall 

0  15    8 

Newington 

219 

Bobbing 

2  13    5 

Halstow 

224 

Iwade 

Si 

189 

im     £26    8    4| 

40 


The  Lathe  of 
Scray,  or  Sher 

wlobope. 


Hundreth 
of  Wye. 


~     ,, 
Cartham 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 

£.    «.      d. 

5  15    4 
590 

roughe.  Chilham  10    2    9 

Sum 


Bewbredge 

Tremworthe 

Socombe 

Gotley 

Bempston 

Wilmyngton 

Deane 

Shotenden 

Hellyinge 

Eastwell 

Towne 

Cockliscombe 

Brompforde 


Tokingham  nothing,  bicause 
it  is  in  decay. 

Sum 


The  Towne  of  Osprenge 


The  Hundreth  of  Marden 


Sum  of  this  whole  Lathe  of  Scray 


£21 

7 

1 

6 

8 

4 

2 

11 

0 

4 

6 

3* 

0 

14 

9 

0 

10 

6 

0 

10 

7 

0 

10 

2k 

0 

19 

3 

0 

5 

OJ 

2 

15 

3| 

1 

18 

9* 

2 

6 

3 

2 

ause 

4 

9 

£26 
£5 

1 
2 

OJ 
2 

£7 

6 

10 

£412 

19 

101 

THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


41 


The  Lathe  of  Aylesforde. 


HalfeHun-  [ 

£.     t. 

d 

dreth  of            The  Towne  of  Chetham 

£8  10 

0 

Chetham.      L 

HalfeHun-  f 

dreth  of        I    Gillingham  and  Greane 
Gillingham 
and  Greane  I 

£15    0 

9* 

Berstede 

0  17 

4 

Ulcombe 

2  19 

0 

Otham 

1     0 

6 

Wormesell 

1     3 

8 

Thoraeham 

2    1 

4 

Hedcorae 

0  14 

0 

Charte 

1  15 

1 

Boughton  Maleherbe 

0  18 

0 

Boughton  Monchelsey 

2    4 

4 

Hollingborne 

4  13 

4 

East  Sutton 

1     9 

4 

Hundreth     « 

Frenstede 

0  10 

0 

ofEyhorne. 

Leneham 

6    7 

0 

Harryetsham 

3    4 

0 

Otterinden 

0  12 

2 

Sutton  Valance 

2    5 

111 

Leedes  - 

2    6 

8 

Bromefeld 

0    4 

6 

Stokebery 

1  16 

0 

Langley 

0  15 

4 

Wychelynge 

0    4 

11 

Aldington 

1     5 

8 

Bycknore 
Sum 

0  10 

4 

£&9  19 

3i 

42 


The  Lathe  of 
Aylesforde. 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 

£.    s.      d. 

Maydestone  19    9    2 

Loose    -  1  14    4 
Lynton  and  Crookherst         2  10    8 

Westre  -  242 

Stone  3  18    2 

East  Farleyghe  2    5    1 1 

Detling  -  2  13    4 

Boxley  ,  434 

Sum     £38  18    3i 


Hundreth 
of  Mayde- 
stone. 


Hundreth 
of  Shamel. 


Chalke  - 

Hallinge 

Shorne  - 

Cowlinge 

Higham 

Denton 

Merston 

Frendsbury 

Cookistonc 

Cobham 

Strode    - 

Clyffe 

Stoke     - 


2  19 

0  12 
4  16 

1  19 
411 
011 
0    8 
411 

2  12 
56 
43 

6  13  10 
0  17  10> 


0 

0 

4 

8 

4 

6 

li 

1| 

2 

8 

7 


Sum     £40    3 


The  Townc  of  Mailing       £4    J)    S 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


43 


£. 


Huntingdon 
Yalding 
East  Peckham 

n  i  ^    ft    Tlie  Lathe  ot 

Aylesforde. 

3  17    3 
381 

Nettlested 

076 

Hundreth 
ofTwyford. 

Watrinbury 
West  Farley 
Testan   - 

0    7    0$ 
074 
046 

Harden 

080 

Brenchesley 
Tudeley 

Sum 

040 
0  17    0 

£10  15    $k 

Hereworth 

0  18    4 

Hundreth 
of  Little-      « 
feld. 

East  Peckham                       237 
West  Peckham                      174 
Of  the  Baronie  of  Hadlow  148 

^                                 Sum 

£5  13  11 

The  Half  Hundred  of  Westbarnfield 

£2    0    1| 

Brenchesley 
Horsmondene 

3  13    4 
5  11    3 

Hundreth 
of  Bren- 
chesley. 

Hotbisbrough 
Bayham 
Lamberherst 
Beanecroche 

2    8  11 
1    4    6| 
0  18    4 
092 

Taperegge 
Sum 

092 

£14  14    8i 

'  Borden 

2  14    2 

Hundreth 
of  Wache- 
lingstone. 

Speldherst 
Stoningley  in  Pepingley 
<   Sheyborne  Ruschall 
Tudeley 
Asherst 

I                                Sum 

1  10    2 
1  16    9 
2    2    9i 
1  13  10i 
020 

£9  19    8| 

44 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


The  Lathe  of 
Aylesforde. 

The  Lowy 
of  Tun- 
brigge. 

Southe  - 
Hilden  - 
Hadlowe 
Tunbrigge 

Wrotham 

Hundreth 
of  Wro-       < 
tham. 

Stansted 
Iteham 
Shibborne 

Hundreth 
of  Larke- 
feld. 


Byrling 

Pedelsworth 

Layborne 

S.  Leonard 

Ryash    - 

Addington 

Offam 

Trottyscliffe 

Snotheland 

Woldham,  wi 

of  S.  Margaret 
Allington 
Dytton  - 
East  Mailing 
Borham 
Aylesforde 
Rugmerhill 
Horsmondene 
Huntington 


£.    3.      d. 

- 

3  14    2 

- 

450 

- 

4  10  10 

Sum 

2    3  10* 

£14  13  10  1 

_ 

10    3    1£ 

- 

2  13    4 

- 

3    5    3i 

Sum 

1     4  10 

£17    6    7 

_ 

3    0    6£ 

- 

1     3    2| 
0  16  11 

- 

0  16    2J 
1     6    7f 
0  19    If 
0  13    9 

_ 

0  17    7i 

- 

2  14    9£ 

ic  Parish  7 

*       I1  81°* 

0  10    2 

_ 

057 

- 

7    2    0| 

- 

2    3    Og 

- 

5  15    5| 
104 

Sum 

1     4    7| 
0    7    2J 

£32    6    3 

THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 

£.     s. 

The  Towne  ofS.  Warburge} 


Hundreth 
of  Hoo. 


Mepeham 

Luddesdon 
Ifield 

Hundreth 

Gore       - 

of  Tolting-  « 

Gravesend 

trow. 

Tome 

Mylton  - 

alias  Hoo     -  j 

The  Towne  of  S.  Marie  4  14    4 

The  Towne  of  All  Saints  563 

The  Towne  of  Stoke  1     3    6i 

Halsto  -  2  17  10 } 

WestPeckham  0  18    6i 

Cobham  1    9    7k 

Sum     £25  12  10 

600 
200 
228 
347 
2  10  6 
246 
2  10  6 


45 


The  Lathe  of 
Aylesforde. 


Sum     £20  12    9 


Sum  of  this  whole  Lathe  of  Aylesforde     £300  17 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


The  Lathe  of  Sutton  at  Hone. 


Hundreth 
of  Rokes- 
ley. 


£.    s.    d. 

The  Towne  of  Rokesley      0  19  10 

Bexley  -  610 

North  Craye  100 

Orpington  4  13  10 

Fotyscraye  0  17    5 

Chellesfeld  368 

Farneburghe  254 

Codeham  322 

West  Wickham  1  17    4 

S.  Marie  Craye  2  10    1 

Downe  -  2  12    4 

Hese  138 

Keston  -  0  12    4 

Hever  and  Lingell  0  18    3 

Nokeholte  0  15    0 

Pollescraye  288 

Chesilhurst  254 

Sum     £37    9    3 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


47 


£.     s. 

d. 

Towne  of  Southfleete 
Sutton   - 

4  11 
5  11 

(J  i  The  Lathe  of 
2  Sutton  at  Hone 

Fawkeham 

1     9 

2i 

Longefeld 

1     3 

6 

Harteley 

1  10 

7 

Ashe 

3  19 

21 

Rydley 

0  17 

0 

Kingesdowne 

2    1 

3 

Hundreth 
of  Axston. 

Maplescombe 
Farmingeham 

0  16 
0    5 

8 

Stone 

3  13 

91 

Swanescombe 

3    1 

0! 

Darrent 

1  18 

Horton 

4    9 

GI 

Eynesforde 

1  17 

11 

Lullingstone 

2    4 

2£ 

Sum 

£39  10 

8 

The  Towne  of  Shorham 

3  18 

0 

Halsted 

0  14 

4 

Otteforde 

1     2 

2 

Woodland 

0    7 

8 

Sundrishe 

0  10 

8 

Hundreth 
of  Codde-    < 

Sevenocke 

4  15 

0 

shethe. 

Kemsynge 

1    9 

10 

Scale 

2  19 

0 

Cheveninge 

1  19 

8' 

Leighe    - 

0  13 

0 

Speldherst 

0    5 

0 

Sum 

£18  14 

4 

48 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 


The  Lathe  of 
Snt ton  at  Hone 


Hundreth 
of  Somer- 
dene. 


Hundreth 
ofWestram 


£.    *. 

0  16 


Towne  of  Chyddingstone 

Spelherste  0    1  10 

Covedene  094 

Leighe   -  060 

Penseherste  056 
Hever,  with  the  Borowe  of  ^ 

Tunbridge  J° 

Sum  £250 

{  Towne  of  Etonbridge  140 

Westram  212 

Covedene  0  12    0 

Brasted  Upland  0  13    4 

Sum  £4  10    6 


Hundreth      C   Towne  of  Bromley 
of  Bromley       Beckenham 


and  Bee-      ] 
kenham. 


8    0 
5  19 


Sum     £13  19     6 


Towne  of  Brasted 


£1     7    5j 


Hundreth 
of  Black- 
heath. 


f   Towne  of  Lewesham  10    2    2 

Lee  2  11  10 

Ketbrooke  187 

Eltham  7  16    0 
Chesylherst  and  Motingham  238 

West  Grenewiche  -  2  15  10 

Charleton  277 

Wolwyche  2     1  10 

East  Grenewiche  -  732 

Sum  £38  10    8 


THE  TENTH  AND  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT.  49 

£.    i.       d. 

f  Towiie  of  Erythe  -  14    4    3   The  Lathe  of 

Hundreth        Craford  -  6  16    0    Sutt°na< 

of  Lytle      ^  Plumsted  7  19    0 

andLesnes. 


1 


Sum     £28  19  3 

The  Towne  of  Dartford         £14    3  7 

Sum  of  this  whole  Lathe  of  Sutton  at  f 

Hone  £19915  3 


For  the  more  easie  understanding  of  this  table  of 
the  Fifteene,  it  is  to  bee  noted,  that  the  Lathes  and 
Hundrethes  do  stand  together  whole  and  entier,  how- 
soever the  townes  and  parishes  bee  divided  and  broken 
into  parts.  And  therefore,  when  one  towne  is  twice, 
thrice,  or  more  often  named,  bee  well  assured  that  it 
hath  so  many  boroughes  (or  partes)  thereof  standing 
in  so  many  severall  Hundreds :  but  if  it  bee  but  once 
set  downe,  then  standeth  it  wholie  in  that  onely  Hun- 
dreth where  you  finde  it. 

It  is  to  be  observed  furthermore,  that  this  paiment 
which  we  commonly  at  this  day  do  call  the  Fifteene, 
is  truely  (and  was  aunciently)  named,  the  Tenth  and 
Fifteene.  The  Tenth,  for  so  much  thereof  as  was  paied 
out  of  cities  and  borowes  in  the  name  of  the  tenth 
part  of  their  goods  and  mooveables. 

And  the  Fifteenth,  for  the  residue  thereof,  which     statut.  is. 
was  originally  and  properly  due  out  of  the  uplandish     Bro30'ke  in 
and  countrie  townes  or  villages,  as  a  Fifteenth  part     Quinz, 
of  their  goods  or  mooveables.     Of  the  whole  sum  of 
which  Fifteene  and  Tenth,  there  was  £6000.  abated 
by  a  generall  commission  in  the  reigne  of  King  Henry 
the  Sixte,  in  respect  of  the  povertie  of  sundrie  de- 
caied  cities  and  townes  in  every  part  of  the  realme. 
E 


><>  INK  TENTH  AM)  FIFTEENTH  OF  KENT. 

To  tliis  Tenth,  did  the  Hundreth  of  Rochester  pay 
(as  it  appeereth  in  the  olde  bookes)  and  to  it  the 
Towne  of  Osprenge,  part  of  the  Hundreth  of  Marden, 
and  all  the  Hundreth  of  Mylton  (except  the  Bayly  - 
wike  of  Kay  first  named)  do  contribute  at  this  present 
day.  And  this  is  the  very  cause,  why  the  Hundreth  of 
Marden,  that  Bailywike  of  Kay,  and  the  towne  of 
Osprenge,  be  twise  named  in  the  Lathe  of  Scraye, 
and  seeme  to  be  twice  charged  also :  whereas  (indeede) 
the  first  naming  of  them  is  for  their  charge  to  the  Fif- 
teene,  and  the  second  for  the  charge  of  some  partes  of 
them  to  the  payment  of  the  Tenth. 

And  heerof  also  it  may  be  properly  gessed,  that 
such  partes  of  the  towne  of  Osprenge,  and  of  the  Hun- 
dred of  Marden,  as  bee  yet  liable  to  the  Tenth,  bee  of 
the  Libertie  of  Mylton,  the  which  was  aunciently  the 
King's  own  towne :  and  that  so  much  of  the  Bayly- 
wike  of  Kay  as  beareth  now  towards  the  Fifteene,  was 
not  at  the  first  any  portion  of  Mylton,  though  it  be 
now  reputed  within  that  Hundred. 

These  things  I  have  the  rather  noted,  bicause  our 
latter  bookes  do  confound  togither  the  payment  of  the 
Tenth  and  Fifteene,  whereas  the  auncient  recorde  doth 
in  plaine  wordes  distinguish  and  sever  them. 


Fraunchises. 


Of  the  Duchie. 
Of  the  Archbishop. 
Of  the  Bishop  of  Roches- 
ter. 

Of    the  Deane    of  Can- 
terburie. 


Of  Otforde. 
Of  Wye. 
Of  Asheford. 
Of  Wrotham. 
Of  Eltham 
Of  Osprenge. 


THE  PARTICULAR  OF  KENT. 


Knights  fees  in  old  time,  254,  and  Di.  whereof  27 
belonged  to  the  Archbishop,  8  to  the  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  and  the  rest  to  the  King. 

Forrestes  and  Parks. 


South  fry  the,  forrest. 
North  fry  the,  three  parkes. 
Otforde,  two :  whereof  one 

disparked. 
Knoll. 

Gromebridge. 
Panthyrst,  dis. 
Penshyrst. 
Brasted,  dis. 
Henden,  dis. 
Hever,  dis. 
Broram,  dis. 
Wrotham,  dis, 
Ightam,  dis. 
Cage,  dis. 
Postern,  dis. 
Sutton,  dis. 
Langley,  dis. 
Cooling. 
Byrling. 
Cobham. 
Alington,  dis* 
Mereworth,  dis. 
Grenewich. 


Shooters  hill 
Red  hill 
Gads  hill 


Eltham.  3. 

Ashowre. 

Southparke. 

Lullingstone. 

Calehyll. 

Leedes. 

S.  Augustines. 

Bedgebury. 

Westenhanger.  2, 

Halden,  dis. 

Hamswell. 

Hungersball. 

Lye,  dis. 

Folkston,  dis. 

Shoreland,  dis. 

Aldington,  dis. 

Stonehyrst,  dis. 

Stowting. 

Saltwood,  dis. 

Postling. 

At  Ashford. 

Sissingherst. 

Glasseabury. 

Oxenhoth,  2.  dis. 


Hilles  of  Name. 

Cockshoote  hill 
Shorne  hill. 
Northdownes. 
E  2 


THE  PARTICULAR  OF  KENT. 


Boxley  hill. 

Raynam  downe. 

Harbaldoune. 

Mill  hill. 

Boughton  hill. 

Calehill. 

Byrling  hill. 

Baram  downe. 

Ryver  hill  . 

South  downes. 

Ryvers. 

Thamis. 

Lymen. 

Ravensborne. 

Bewl. 

Cray. 

Genlade. 

Darent. 

Wantsume. 

Medwey. 

Stowre. 

Rother. 

Bridges  at 

Depeforde)upon  Ravens- 

Shorham            1 

Lewsham  )       borne. 

Ainsforde           luP°n 

Crayford  2.  upon  Cray. 

Farningham        f  Darent 

Eaton  bridge 

Dartforde 

Tunbridge  5, 

Brantbridge 

Chaforde. 

Twyford 

upon 

Lamberhirst. 

Yalding 

,  Med- 

Bewl. 

Teston 

Hetcorne. 

Farley 

wey. 

Newendene. 

'M  aid  stone 

Ailesford 

Ashforde            "^  upon 

Rochester 

Canterburie       y  Stowre* 

Cities. 

Canterburie.                         1  Rochester, 

THE  PARTICULAR  OF  KENT. 


'  Tuesday,     C 

at              (. 

Markets, 

upon 

Wednes- 

day, at 

Wrotham,  not  used. 
Leneham. 

Dovor. 

Sandwiche. 

Canterburie. 

Gravesend. 

S.  Mary  Cray. 

Westwell,  in  old  time. 


Markets, 
upon 


*  Thursday,  at  Maydstone. 

c  Sandwiche. 

I  Canterburie. 
Friday,  at  1  Rochester. 

I  Tunbridge. 

Rumney. 
Hythe. 
Dover. 
Sandwiche. 
Fever  sham. 

Saturday,    .J  Mylton. 
Asheford. 
Cranebrooke. 
Lenham. 
Mallyng. 
Sennock. 
L  Dartford. 


Fayres,  at 

Apuldore,  S.  Peters  in  I      Ashford,  27.  July,  being 
Sommer,  long  since.  •  S.  Ruffines  day. 


f>4 


THE  PARTICULAR  OF  KENT. 


Bidenden,  on  Simon 
and  Judes  day. 

Bromley,  1.  February, 
being  S.  Bridgets  day : 
and  the  25.  of  July,  being 
S.  James  day. 

Brastede,  on  Thursday 
in  Rogation  weeke. 

Charte  the  great,  25. 
March,  being  the  Anun- 
ciation  of  the  blessed  vir- 
gine  Marie. 

Charing,  23,  April,  be- 
ing S.  Georges  day,  13. 
October,  being  S .  Edwards 
day,  18  October,  being 
S.  Lukes  day. 

Canterburie,  the  Tues- 
day in  Whitson  weeke,  27. 
July,  being  the  Seaven 
Sleepers  day.  29.  Sep- 
tember, being  S.  Michaels 
day :  and  29.  December, 
being  S.  Thomas  Beckets 
day. 

Cranbroke,  29.  Maie, 
being  S.  Corones  day: 
and  24.  June,  being  Mid- 
somer  day. 

Chilham,  25.  July,  be- 
ing S.  James  day. 

Charlton,  18.  October, 
being  S.  Lukes  day. 


Clyfte,  17.  September, 
being  S.  Lamberts  day. 

Dover,  25.  July,  being 
S.  James  day,  24.  August, 
being  S.  Bartilmews  day, 
and  11.  November,  being 
S.  Martines  day. 

Feversham,  14.  Fe- 
bruary, being  S.  Valen- 
tines day :  and  1.  August, 
being  Lammas  day. 

Folkstone,  27.  June, 
being  S.  Crescents  day. 

Gravesend,  25.  Jan- 
uary, being  S.  Paules 
day:  and  13.  October, 
being  S.  Edwards  day. 

Hertesham,  24.  June, 
being  Midsomer  day. 

Hedcorne,  28.  June, 
being  S.  Leos  day. 

Hide,  17.  November, 
being  S.  Hughes  day. 

Lenham,  27,  May,  be- 
ing  S.  Beedes  day:    and 
21.  September,   being  S 
Mathews  day. 

I^ydde,  11,  July,  being 
S,  Benets  day. 

Maidstone,  1.  May,  be- 
ing Philip  and  Jacobs 
day:  9.  June,  being  S. 
Edmunds  day:  6.  Octo- 


THE  PARTICULAR  OF  KENT. 


ber,  being  S.  Faithes  day : 
and  2.  February,  being  the 
Purification  or  Candlemas 
day. 

Mereworth,10.  August, 
being  S.  Laurence  day. 

Mailing,  21.  September, 
being  S.  Mathews,  day: 
1.  August,  being  Lammas 
day :  6.  November,  being 
S.  Lennards  day. 

S.  Margarets,  neare 
Dartford,  20.  Julie,  being 
S.  Margarets  day. 

Northfleete,  the  Tues- 
day in  Easter  weeke. 

Otford,  24.  August,  be- 
ing S.  Bartilmews  day.. 

Pluckley,  5.  December, 
being  S.  Nycholas  eeven. 

Rochester,  19.  May, 
being  S.  Dunstanes  day: 
and  30.  November,  being 
S.  Andrews  day. 

Roking,  on  Mary  Mag- 
dalens  day. 

Romney,  1.  August, 
being  Lammas  day. 

Reculver,  7.  Septem- 
ber, being  the  Nativitie  of 


the  blessed  virgine  Marie. 

Sitting-borne,  21.  Sep- 
tember, being  S .  Mathews 
day. 

Strowde,  10.  August, 
being  S.  Laurences  day. 

Sandwiche,  23.  Novem- 
der,  being  S.  Clements 
day. 

Sandhyrst,  7.  Decem- 
ber, being  the  eeven  of  the 
Conception. 

Smeethe,  on  eche  of  the 
Ladie  daies  in  harvest. 

Sennock,  6.  December, 
being  S.  Nicholas  day, 
and  29.  June,  being  S. 
Peters  day. 

Tunbridge,  Ash- Wed- 
nesday: 24.  June,  being 
Midsomer  day:  and  18. 
October,  being  S.  Lukes 
day. 

Tenterdene,  26.  April, 
being  S.  Cletes  day. 

Wye,  13.  March,  being 
S.  Theodores  day. 

Wrotham,  23.  April, 
being  S.  Georges  day. 


Boroughes. 

Canterburie.  Maydstone,  and  the  porte 

Rochester.  townes. 


THE  PARTICULAR  OF  KENT. 


Castles,  at 


Canterburie. 

Rochester. 

Dover,  and  the  Castell  at 

the  Key. 
Leedes. 
Tunb  ridge. 
Mylton. 
Gravesend,  2. 
Quynborow. 
Cooling. 
Sandowne. 
Dele.. 
Walmer. 
Saltwood. 
Alington. 


Shorham. 

Ainsford. 

Tong. 

Lay  borne. 

Upnore. 

Sandegate. 

Studfall,  or  Lym. 

Sandwiche. 

Sutton. 

Billerica,    or    Court  At- 

steeat. 
Chilham. 
Richeborowe. 
Godworde,  in  Thornham. 


Honourable  Houses,  belonging  to  the  Prince,  at 


Grenewiche. 
Eltham. 
Dartford. 
Otford. 


Canterburie. 
Wingham. 


Knoll. 

S.  Augustines. 
Dover  Castell. 
Dele  Castell. 


To  the  Archbishop, 


Forde. 


To  the  Bishop  of  Rochester. 

Bromley.  I  Hailing. 

Rochester. 


Berling, 


To  men  of  honour. 
I  Cobham. 


THE  PARTICULAR  OF  KENT. 


57 


Cooling. 
Penshyrst. 


Shorland. 


Houses  for  poore  people,  with  provision  of  living,  at 
Grenewiche.  Sutton  valence. 


Canterburie. 

Hackington. 

Sandwich. 

Dover. 

S.  Bartilmews,  at  Hythe. 


Orpington. 

Lullingstone. 

Shorham. 

Sennock. 

Rochester. 

Che  tarn. 

Houses  of  poore  people,  without  provision. 

Dartford.  |  Chesill    hill,     by    Rayes 

Whitdiche.  |      streate. 

Religious  Houses,  that  sometime  were,  and  their 
yerely  values. 

by  Yeere. 
£.  s.  rf. 

Wingham  College  84  0  0 

Minster 

Wye  College          93  0  0 

Asheforde  College 

Horton  Priory        95  0  0 

Bilsington  Priory  81  0  0 

Newendene 

Folkstone  41  0  0 

Dover  Priory        170  0  0 

Meason  dieu        120  0  0 

Hospitall  there      59  0  0 

Bradsoll  Abbay,  of 
S.  Radigundes   98  0  0 

Westlangdon,  of  re- 
gular Canons      56  0  0 

Boxley  204  0  0 


by 

£.   a.  d. 

Leedes  Priory  362  0  0 
Combwell  SO  0  0 

Feversham  290  0  0 

Davington,     alias, 

Aninton    Priory 

there 

MaidstoneCol.  159  0  0 
Shepey  129  0  0 

Motenden  60  0  0 

Christs  Church  1421 17  3 1 
S.  Augustines 
S.  Sepulchers         29  0  0 
S.  Gregories 

S.  Tho.  Hospital  23  0  0 
S.  James  Hospital  32  0  0 
S.Nich. Hospital  109  0  0 


THE  -XOIULITIE  AND  GEM1UE. 


by  Yeere. 
£.  ».  d. 

S.  Maries   without 

Cant. 

Rochester  Priory  486  0  0 
Cobham  College  28  0  0 
Strood  52  0  0 

Mailing  Abbay  218  0  0 
Higham  Priorie 


Canterburie. 

Rochester. 

Sandvviche. 

Cranbrooke. 

Sutton  valence. 

Bydendene. 


by  Yeere 
£.  s.  d. 

Ttmbridge  Priorie 

Ailesford 

Dartford  380  0  0 

Grenewiche  Friers 

Meason    dieu,     at 

Osprenge 
Lesnes  Abbay 


Schooles,  at 

Tunbridge. 

Maidstone. 

Sennock. 

Wye. 

Dartford. 


The  names  ofsuche  of  the  Nobilitie,  and  Gentrie,  as 
the  Heralds  recorded  in  their  visitation,  1574.  To 
the  whiche  I  have  added  suche  as  I  called  to  mynde, 
and  have  set  a  starre  before  ech  of  them,  that  they 
may  be  knownefrom  the  rest. 


A. 


*  Syr  Christopher  Allen. 

*  Asheley. 

*  Richard  Argall. 
William  Acher. 


Christopher  Abdy. 
Richard  Austyn. 
*  Robart  Alcock. 
Jamrs  Austyn. 


B. 


Syr  Richard  Baker. 
Nicholas  Barham,  Serieant 

at  the  lawe. 
*  Edward  Boyes. 


Boughton. 

*  John  Barnes. 

*  Humfry  Bridges. 

*  Bonham 


THE  NOB1LJTIE  AND  GENTRIE. 


69 


Ralfe  Bossevile. 
Robert  Byng. 
Danyell  Bettenham. 
Thomas  Brent. 
John  Boys. 
Frauncis  Bourne. 
Henry  Brochull. 
John  Barham. 
*  James  Barham. 


*  Sir  William  Cobham. 
Lord  Cobham,    and  war- 

dein  of  the  five-Portes. 
Syr  Henry  Crispe. 
Syr  Thomas  Cotton. 

*  Syr  Rowland  Clarke. 

*  Syr     Alexander     Col- 
peper. 

Syr  Henry  Cobham. 
George  Catlyn. 

*  Barthram  Calthrop. 

Chowne 

William  Cromer. 
George  Clifford. 
Humfrey  Clarke. 


William  Browne. 
John  Barowe. 
Nicholas  Beere. 
Thomas  Blechenden. 
William  Bedingfeld. 
Michaell  Berisford. 

*  Jerome  Bret. 

*  Bam. 

*  Nicholas  Ballard. 


C. 


William  Clarke. 
Robert  Colwell. 
William  Cheyney. 
William  Clay  brook. 
William  Crispe. 
William  Cayser. 

*  Justinian  Champneys. 

*  Giles  Crowe. 

*  Thomas  Colpeper. 

*  Cranwell. 
Crump  ton. 

*  Carrell. 

*  John  Cobham, 

Cuttes. 


D. 


*  Syr  William  Damsell. 

*  Thomas  Darrell. 

*  Robert  Deane. 

*  Dalyson. 
Richard  Deering. 

Delahay. 
James  Dalton. 


*  George  Darrell. 
John  Delapynd. 
Caius  Dixon. 
William  Drayner. 

*  Digges. 

*  Thomas  Duke. 


THE  NOBIL1TIE  AND  GENTRIE. 


E. 


Daniell  Evering. 
Vincent  Engham. 


Syr  Thomas  Fane. 
Thomas  Fane. 
George  Fogge. 
*  Henry  Fane. 
Thomas  Fyneur. 
Symond  Fifeld. 
Thomas  Farby. 
Alexander  Fisher. 


*  The  Lady  Golding. 
Syr  Thomas  Guldeford. 
Edmund  Gay. 
George  Goldwell. 
Thomas  Greeke. 
William  Gybs. 


Ralfe  Edolf. 
Fraunces  Eglesfield. 


F. 


Thomas  Fluyd. 
Robert  Fylmer. 
John  Franklyn. 
Moyle  Fynche. 

*  Thomas  Fisher. 

*  Ralfe  Fynche. 

*  John  French. 


G. 


Henry  Gylman. 
Thomas  Godden. 

*  Richard  Garthe. 

*  Barnabe  Gooche. 

*  Norton  Greene. 


H. 


Syr  George  Howard. 

*  Syr  Percevall  Hart. 

*  Syr  Humfrey  Gylbert. 
Syr  James  Hales. 
William  Hamon. 
Richard  Hardes. 
Roger  Herleckenden. 

*  Christopher  Harflete. 

Honywood. 

*  John  Heyton. 
Thomas  Honywood. 


Henry  Haddes. 
John  Harper. 
Martyn  Herleckenden. 

*  Edward  Hales. 

*  Richard  Heron. 
Ralf  Hayman. 
Abacuk  Harman. 
Thomas  Hamon. 
William  Holmden. 

*  George  Harte. 


THE  NOBILITIE  AND  GENTRIE. 


61 


John  Iden. 
William  Isley. 


Paul  Jhonson. 
*  Marty n  James. 


K. 


Syr  Thomas  Kempe.  |  *  Richard  Knatchbull. 


*  William  Lovelace,  ser- 
ieant  at  the  lawe. 

*  Thomas  Lovelace. 
John  Lennard. 
Richard  Lone. 


Anthonie  Light. 
Thomas  Lewson. 
William  Lewknor. 

Lee. 
*  William  Lambarde. 


M. 


*  Roger  Manwood,  lus- 
tice  of  the  common 
place. 

George  Multon. 

Edward  Monings. 

John  Moyle. 


William  Midleton. 
Walter  Meyny. 
Anthony  Meyny. 
William  Mount. 
*  Edward  Martyn. 
Moore. 


N. 


Syr  Henry  Nevill,  Lorde 

Aburgevenny. 
*  Alexander  Nevill. 


Henry  Oxenden. 


Valentine  Norton. 

*  Thomas  Nevill. 

*  Thomas  Nevill. 

O. 

|  John  Orwell. 


• 


THE  NOBILITIE  AND  GENTRIE. 


P. 


f  Thomas  Potter. 
*  Payne. 

William  Partridge. 
Ciriac  Petit. 
Henry  Petit. 
William  Petit. 


*  Syr  John  Ryvers, 

*  Thomas  Randall. 
Walter  Roberts. 

*  John  Roberts. 
William  Roper. 


William  Pordage. 
Richard  Parker. 

*  James  Peckam. 

*  John  Pet. 

*  Palmer. 


R. 


Robert  Rudstone. 
Richard  Rogers. 
Robert  Rychers. 
William  Raynes. 


S. 


*  Syr  Henry  Sidney, 
K'-ofthe  Garter,  Lord 
Deputie  of  Ireland, 
and  Lord  President  of 
Wrales. 

Syr  Warham  Seintleger. 

Syr  Thomas  Scot. 

Anthony  Sandes. 

John  and  Edw.  Sibyll. 

Vincent  S.  Nicholas. 

John  Sidley. 


Christopher  Samson. 
William  Swanne. 
William  Swanne. 
Thomas  Stoughton. 

*  Charles  Scot. 

*  Frauncis  Sandbache, 

*  Reynold  Scot. 

Somers. 

*  Frauncis  Shakerley, 

*  William  Sydney. 


JohnTuffone. 
Thomas  Tourney. 
Roger  Twisden. 


Morice  Tichebourne. 
John  Twyne. 
Thomas  Tuttesham. 


THE  BEACONS  IN  KENT. 


William  Tylghman. 
*  James  Tebolde. 
John  Tebolde. 


*  Robert  Thomas. 

*  Frauncis  Thynn. 

*  Richard  Tomeyo. 


W. 


Syr  Thomas  Walsingham. 
Thomas  Wootton. 

*  Thomas  Watton. 

*  Thomas  Whetenhall. 

*  Ralfe  Weldon. 

*  George  Wyat. 

*  Thomas  Wale. 
Thomas  Willoughby. 
Frauncis  Wilford. 
John  Wybarne. 


Richard  Waller. 
S.  Walt.  Waller. 
John  Wylkyns. 
Thomas  Waren. 
William  Weston. 
Davy  Wylkyns 
Robert  Walker. 

*  Edward  Wyat. 

*  Robert  Wiseman. 


The  Beacons  in  Kent. 

AS  in  vvarre  celeritie  availeth  no  lesse  than  force 
itselfe,  so  the  Right  Honorable  Sir  William  Brooke, 
Lord  Cobham,  and  Lord  Chamberlaine  of  hir  Majes- 
ties houshold  (who  hath  been  sole  Lieutenant  of  this 
shyre  since  the  first  of  hir  Majesties  raigne),  fore- 
seeing how  necessarie  it  was  to  have  the  forces  of  the 
countrie  speedily  draw  together,  for  the  encounter  of 
any  hostilitie :  and  finding,  that  upon  the  fiering  of 
the  Beacons  (which  are  erected  for  that  service)  not 
only  the  common  sort,  but  even  men  of  place  and  ho- 
nour, were  ignorant  which  way  to  direct  their  course, 
and  therby  (through  amasednesse)  as  likely  to  run 
from  the  place  affected,  as  to  make  to  the  succour  of 
it ;  caused  the  true  places  of  the  beacons  to  be  plotted 
in  carde,  with  directorie  lines,  so  many  sundrie  waies. 


64  THE  BEACONS  IN  KENT. 

as  any  of  them  did  respect  the  other :  by  which  any 
man,  with  little  labour,  may  be  assured  where  the 
danger  is,  and  thereof  informe  his  neighbours.  For 
example :  suppose  our  first  beacon,  standing  on 
Shooters-hill,  to  be  light :  he  that  will  go  thither  may 
know  by  the  watchmen  from  whence  they  received 
their  light ;  which  must  be  either  from  the  west  neare 
London,  or  Hamstede :  or  else  from  the  east,  by  war- 
rant of  the  fiered  beacon  at  Stone  neare  Dartford ;  or 
of  that  which  is  neare  to  Gravesende.  The  like  of  the 
rest ;  and  so  much  for  use. 

Touching  the  antiquitie,  and  name :  it  seemeth  they 
came  from  the  Saxons :  for  of  their  worde  Becnian, 
which  is  to  call  by  signe  (or  to  becken,  as  we  yet 
speake,)  they  are  named  beacons:  and  I  find,  that 
before  the  time  of  King  Edward  the  Third,  they  were 
made  of  great  stacks  of  wood  (of  which  sort  I  myselfe 
have  scene  som  in  Wiltshire),  but  about  the  eleventh 
yeere  of  his  raigne,  it  was  ordained,  that  in  our  shyre 
they  should  be  high  standards  with  their  pitchpots. 

And  now,  if  any  man  shall  thinke,  that  this  laying 
open  of  the  Beacons,  is  a  point  not  meete  to  bee  made 
publike  :  I  pray  him  to  give  me  leave  to  dissent  in  that 
opinion  from  him.  For,  as  the  profit  to  the  Realme 
and  subiect  is  manifest,  in  that  it  speedeth  the  service, 
where  speed  is  most  profitable :  so  there  is  no  secret 
hereby  disclosed,  whereof  the  enimie  may  take  advan- 
tage, seeing  that  Beacons  stand  open  to  the  eie,  and  all 
men  know  the  end  for  which  they  be  advanced,  though 
few  know  the  best  use  and  advantage  of  them.  Yea 
rather,  the  enimie  is  prevented,  when  he  seeth  that  we 
can  and  do  make  so  good  and  readie  use  of  our  Bea- 
cons. If  it  be  replied,  that  peradventure  the  common 


NAMES  OF  THE  KENTISH  WRITERS.  65 

people  shall  not  be  permitted  to  run  to  the  shore, 
Twnultuaria  manu,  as  the  old  maner  was  :  but  shall 
stay  till  they  be  called  upon,  and  that  the  trained  com- 
panies only  shall  resort  to  the  places  of  their  appointed 
rendevous:  the  answere  is,  that  whatsoever  course 
be  directed,  yet  the  speedie  knowledge  of  the  danger, 
is  all  alike  profitable,  which  without  this  cannot  be 
discerned.  And  otherwise  it  must  follow,  that  there 
will  be  no  use  of  the  Beacons  at  all :  which  if  it  be, 
the  countrie  might  be  well  delivered  of  that  continuall 
and  great  charge,  which  it  sustaineth  by  the  watching 
of  them.  But  as  (no  doubt)  the  necessitie  of  them  is 
apparent :  so  were  it  good,  that  for  the  more  speedie 
spreading  of  the  knowledge  of  the  enimies  comming, 
they  were  assisted  with  some  horsemen  (anciently 
called  of  their  hobies  or  nags,  Hobeliers)  that  besides 
the  fire  (which  in  a  bright  shining  day  is  not  so  well 
descried)  might  also  run  irom  Beacon  to  Beacon,  and 
supply  that  notice  of  the  danger  at  hande. 


The  Names  of  the  Kentish  Writers,  drawn  (for  the 
most  part)  out  of  the  Centuries  of  Maister  lohn 
Bale. 

Androgeus,  Comes.  j  Fridegodus. 

Ethelbertus,  Rex.  j  Haimo. 

Lotharius,  Rex.  |  Folchardus. 

Eadricus,  Rex.  !  Osbernus. 

Wightredus,  Rex.  j  Eadmerus. 

Heddius  Stephanus  j  ^Ernulphus. 

Tobias  Cantianus.  Elmerus. 


Neotus  Aldulphius. 
Serlo. 


Odo  Cantianus. 
Alexander  Cantuariensis, 


F 


66 


NAMES  OF  THE  KENTISH  WRITERS. 


Eadraundus  Gryme. 
Radulphus  Roflensis. 
Richardus  Pluto. 
Richardus  Doverensis. 
Sampson  Durouernius. 
Radalfus  Maidston 
Gervasius  Dorobernensis. 
Solitarius  Presbyter. 
Nigellus  Wireker. 
Alexander  Theologus. 
Simon  Stokius. 
loannes  Cantianus. 
Haimo  de  Feversham. 
Thomas  Spottus. 
Simon  Mepham. 
Petrus  de  Ikham. 
Guilielums  Pagham. 
loannes  Tanetos. 
Thomas  Chillenden. 
Guilielmus  Starnfield. 
Thomas  Pontius. 
Simon  de  Feversham. 
Martinus  de  Clyvo. 
Thomas  de  Stureia 
Reginaldus  Cantuariensis. 
Radulphus  Strodus 
Thinredus  Doverius. 
Guilielmus  Thome. 
Richardus  Maidston. 
Guilielmus  Gillmgham 
loannes  Wrotham. 
loannes  Oldcastle,  Domi- 
nus  Cobharn 


loannes  Langdene. 
Guilielmus  Whyte. 
Guilielmus  Beckley. 
loannes  Capgrave. 
Guilielmus  Stapilhart. 
loannes  Fisher. 
loannes  Frithe. 
Simon  Fishe. 
Thomas  Wiat,  Senior. 
Leonardus  Digs. 
loannes  Ponetus 
Richardus  Turnerus. 

Elizabetha, 


Hitherto  (almost  altogether) 
out  of  Maister  Bale  :  to 
the  which  these  may  be 
added,  that  have  written 
since. 

loannes  Colpeper. 
Thomas  Digs. 
Thomas  Harman 
Edouardus  Deering. 
Thomas  Potter. 
Reginaldus  Scot. 
Alexander  Neville. 
Georgius  Harte. 
Guilielmus  Darrel. 
lohn  Twyne. 
Francis  Thynne. 


THE  BRYTTISH  HISTOKTE. 

Hitherto  of  Kent  in  particularitie,  and  by  way  of 
Carde  and  Table :  Whereof  some  part  is  drawn  out 
of  credible  records,  part  is  spoken  of  mine  own  know- 
ledge, and  part  is  fetched  from  other  men  by  informa- 
tion. For  the  first  sorte,  I  holde  myselfe  sufficiently 
warrented :  but  in  the  other  twain,  if  either  by  want  of 
memorie  I  have  not  taken  all,  or  by  too  much  credulitie 
have  mistaken  any :  I  pray  pardon  for  it,  and  desire 
the  reader,  either  to  correct  or  supplie  it,  by  his  own 
discretion  and  iudgement.  Nowe  a  fewe  wordes  of  the 
Welch  Hystorie,  and  then  to  the  division  of  the  Shyre 
and  Countrie  it  selfe. 


A  short  Counsell,  as  touching  the  British  Historie. 

ALBEIT  that  I  am  iustly  occasioned  (before  I  make 
mine  entry)  to  speak  largely,  for  confirmation  of  the 
credite  of  our  Bryttish  or  Welsh  hystorie  (the  faith 
whereof  is  by  William  Petite,  and  Polydore  Virgile 
called  into  question),  for  as  much,  as  I  shall  be  en- 
forced to  use  it  in  some  points  as  a  grounde  worke  of 
my  frame  and  building :  yet  for  that  I  minde  not  in  any 
part  of  this  my  labour,  to  handle  with  manie  wordes, 
matters  in  controversie  (being  otherwise  sufficiently 
charged  with  things  more  incident  to  my  purpose,  and 
no  lesse  fit  to  be  known),  and  bicause  also  that 
matter  hath  alreadie  founde  more  learned  and  diligent 
patrones,  I  will  with  fewe  words  passe  it  over,  con- 
tenting myselfe,  if  I  should  have  added  to  other  mens 
heapes,  one  small  proofe  or  twaine,  which  by  chaunce 
I  gleaned  after  them,  referring  such  as  desire  more 
F  2 


68  THE  BRYTTISH  HISTORIC. 

aboundant  testimonies,  to  the  reading  of  lohn  Leland 
and  Sir  lohn  ap  Rese,  two  learned  men,  that  have 
plentifully  written  therein. 

The  state  of  the  matter  in  question  is  this,  whether 
Monmou°f  Geffrey  of  ^onmouth  be  the  authour  of  the  Bryttish 
storie  as  William  of  Newborow  and  Polydore  charge 
him),  or  the  translatour  thereof  onely  out  of  the 
Bryttish,  as  himselfe  in  his  booke  professeth.  Whereof 
must  needes  ensue,  that  if  the  work  be  his  owne,  it 
hath  no  more  credite,  than  he  himselfe  (being  the  au- 
thor) could  bring  unto  it :  but  if  he  did  onely  tran- 
slate that,  which  Walter  the  Archdeacon  of  Oxforde 
brought  out  of  Normandie,  and  delivered  unto  him, 
then  doth  not  the  estimation  depende  upon  Geffrey, 
but  upon  som  other  (whatsoever  he  were)  that  first 
wrate  it. 

Now,  that  it  may  appeare  unto  you,  that  he  was 
onely  the  interpreter  of  that  which  came  out  of  Nor- 
mandie, I  will  call  to  witnesse,  Henrie  the  Arch- 
deacon of  Huntingdon,  who  lived  in  the  time  of  King 
Henrie  the  first,  and  was  somewhat  before  William 
Petites  daies,  who  (as  himself  confesseth)  was  borne 
in  the  beginning  of  the  reigne  of  King  Stephan,  about 
which  time  Geffrey  of  Monmouth  was  on  live  also. 

This  Henrie  (besides  a  learned  historic  of  the 
realme)  wrate  three  severall  treatises  which  I  have 
seen :  one  intituled  De  miraculis  Anglice:  another 
De  serie  Regum  potentissimorum :  and  the  thirde, 
De  origine  Regum  Brytannorum.  In  this  latter,  he 
saith  plainly,  that  at  such  time  as  he  travailed  towards 
Rome,  he  founde  (in  an  auncient  librarie  of  theAbbay 
of  Bee)  an  old  booke,  intituled  likewise,  De  origine 
Regum  Brytannorum,  the  which  beginning  at  the 


THE  BRYTTISH  HISTORIE. 

arrival!  of  Brute,  ended  with  the  actes  of  Cadwalader, 
and  agreed  throughout  (as  by  collation  I  collected) 
with  this  our  Bryttish  historic,  which  I  doubt  whether 
Henrie  of  Huntingdon  had  ever  scene.  Now  there- 
fore, if  this  were  an  old  booke  in  his  time,  it  could  not 
be  newe  in  the  daies  of  Petite,  that  succeeded  him : 
and  if  the  argument  were  written  before  in  the  Bryttish 
toong,  it  is  very  probable,  that  he  was  not  the  first 
author,  but  onely  the  translator  thereof  into  Latine. 
For  further  likelyhoode  whereof,  I  myselfe  have  an 
auncient  Brittish,  or  Welsh  copie,  which  I  reserve 
for  shewe,  and  do  reverence  for  the  antiquity,  little 
doubting,  but  that  it  was  written  before  the  daies  of 
William  Petite,  who,  as  he  was  the  first,  so  upon  the 
matter  recken  I  him  the  onely  man,  that  ever  im- 
pugned the  Bryttish  hystorie.  For  as  touching  Poly-  Poiydore. 
dore  (though  he  were  a  man  singularly  well  learned) 
yet  since  he  was  of  our  owne  time,  and  no  longer  since, 
his  forces  must  of  necessitie  bee  thought  to  be  bent, 
rather  against  the  veritie,  than  against  the  antiquitie 
of  that  writing.  Wherein  if  he  shall  seeke  to  discre- 
dit the  whole  worke,  for  that  in  some  partes  itconteineth 
matter,  not  only  unlikely,  but  incredible  also :  then 
shall  he  both  deprive  this  nation  of  all  manner  of 
knowledge  of  their  first  beginning,  and  open  the  way 
for  us  also  to  call  into  question  the  origine  and  anti- 
quities of  Spaine,  Fraunce,  Germanic,  yea  and  of. 
Italic  his  owne  countrie :  in  which,  that  which  Livie 
reporteth  of  Romulus  and  Remus,  Numa  and  Aegeria, 
is  as  farre  remooved  from  all  suspicion  of  truth,  as 
any  thing  whatsoever  that  Galfride  writeth,  either  of 
Brute,  Merlin,  or  King  Arthur  himself. 
Seeing  therefore,  that  as  corne  hath  his  chaffe,  and 


70  THE  SEE  O*  CANTERBURY. 

metall  his  drosse,  and  that  even  so  can  there  hardly 
any  writer  of  the  auncient  hystorie  of  any  nation  be 
found  out,  that  hath  not  his  proper  vanities  mixed 
with  sincere  veritie :  the  part  of  a  wise  reader  shall  be, 
not  to  reject  the  one  for  doubt  of  the  other,  but  rather 
with  the  fire  and  fan  of  iudgmentand  discretion,  to  trie 
and  sift  them  asunder.  And  as  my  purpose  is  for 
mine  owne  part,  to  use  the  commoditie  thereof,  so  oft 
as  it  shall  like  me :  so  my  counsell  shall  be,  that  other 
men  will,  both  in  this  and  other,  observe  this  one  rule, 
that  they  neither  reiect  without  reason,  nor  receive 
without  discretion  and  Judgment* 

Thus  much  in  my  way,  for  assertion  of  the  Bryttish 
hystorie  I  thought  good  to  say,  once  for  all,  to  the  ende 
that  from  hencefoorth  (whatsoever  occasion  of  debate 
shall  be  offered,  concerning  either  the  veritie  or  anti- 
quitie  of  the  same),  I  neither  trouble  myselfe,  nor 
turrie  my  reader,  with  any  further  defence,  or  apologie. 


The  Bishops  See,  and  Diocesse,  of  Canterbury. 

HE  that  shall  advisedly  consider  the  plot  of  this 
Shyre,  may  finde  three  diverse  (and  those  not  unfit) 
waies,  to  divide  it  :  one,  by  breaking  the  whole  into 
the  East  and  West  Kent  :  another,  by  parting  it  (as 
of  th?s  er  Watling  streate  leadeth)  into  North,  and  South  Kent: 


an(*  a  thi'd*  by  severing  it  into  the  two  distinct  Dio- 
ceses of  Canterbury,  and  Rochester.  Of  these  three, 
I  have  determined  to  chuse  the  last,  both  bicause  that 
kinde  of  division  hath  as  certain  limits,  as  any  of  the 
former,  and  for  that,  it  seemeth  to  me  the  most  con- 


THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY.  71 

venient  severance,  being  wrought  both  by  bounde  of 
place,  and  of  iurisdiction  also.  And  bicause  the 
See  of  Canterbury  is  not  onely  the  more  worthie  of  the 
twaine,  but  also  the  Metropolitane  and  chiefe  of  the 
whole  realme :  I  have  thought  good,  in  the  first  place, 
to  shew  the  beginning  and  increase  of  that  Bishopricke, 
and  afterward  to  prosecute  the  description  and  hystorie 
of  the  principall  parts  belonging  to  the  same. 

It  is  to  be  scene,  in  the  Bryttish  hystorie,  and  others, 
that  at  such  time  as  King  Lucius  (the  first  christened 
Prince  of  this  land)  had  renounced  the  damnable 
darkness  of  Paganisme,  and  embraced  the  glorious 
light  of  the  Gospell  of  God,  he  changed  the  Arch-  Flamines 
flamines  of  London,  York,  and  Caerleon,  into  so  many  toBishops. 
Archbishops:  and  the  Flamines  of  other  inferiour 
places,  into  inferiour  Bishops,  throughout  his  whole 
realme.  Howbeit,  this  matter  is  not  so  cleare,  but 
that  it  is  encountered  by  William  Petit,  which  (in  the 
proheme  of  his  historic)  aifirmeth  boldly,  that  the 
Britons  which  professed  Christian  religion  within  this 
island  before  the  coinming  of  Augustine,  were  con- 
tented with  Bishops  onely,  and  that  Augustine  himselfe 
was  the  verie  first  that  ever  had  the  Archbishops  palle 
amongst  us.  As  touching  Bishops,  it  is  evident  by 
Beda  himselfe,  that  both  before,  and  in  Augustines 
time,  Wales  alone  had  seven  at  the  least :  but  as  for 
Archbishops,  although  for  mine  owne  opinion  I  think 
with  William  (the  rather  for  that  I  suppose,  that  the 
simplicity  of  the  Britain  clergie,  was  not  as  then  en- 
amoured with  the  vain  titles  of  Romane  arrogancie), 
yet  to  the  end  that  the  reader  may  be  thereby  the  more 
iustly  occasioned  to  make  inquisition  of  the  truth  in 
that  point,  it  shall  not  be  greatly  out  of  bin  way,  to 


72  THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY. 

send  him  by  Silvester  Giraldus  Cambrensis,  a  man 
(considering  that  age)  excellently  well  learned,  and 
which  lived  about  the  same  time  with  William  Petit 
(or  William  of  Newborow)  as  some  call  him.  This 
man,  in  a  booke  which  he  entituled  Itinerarium  Wallice, 
setteth  iborth  most  plainly  the  Archbishops,  that  in 
olde  time  were  at  Caerleon,  their  translation  from 
thence  to  Saint  Davids,  their  transmigration  from  Saint 
Davids  over  the  sea  into  Normandie,  and  the  whole 
catalogue  of  their  succession  in  each  of  those  places. 

But  here,  some  man,  thinking  me  more  mindful  to 
direct  others,  than  carefull  to  keepe  mine  owne  way, 
will  happily  aske  me :  what  pertaineth  it  (I  pray  you)  to 
Canterbury,  whether  there  have  beene  Archbishops  at 
London,  Yorke,  and  Caerleon,  or  no  ?  Yes  (no  doubt) 
it  niaketh  greatly  to  our  treatise  of  Canterbury  :  for, 
not  onely  the  forenamed  Bryttish  hystorie,  Mathew  of 
Westminster,  and  William  of  Malmesbury  doe  shew 
manifestly,  that  Augustine  by  great  iniurie  spoiled 
London  London  of  this  dignitie  of  the  Archbishops  chaire, 
the  Arch-  bestowing  the  same  upon  Canterbury :  but  the  Epistle 
ricked  °*  P°Pe  Gregorie  himselfe  also  (which  is  to  be  read  in 
the  Ecclesiasticall  storie  of  Beda)  convinceth  him  of 
manifest  presumption  and  arrogancy,  in  that  he  sticked 
not  to  prefer  his  owne  fantasie  and  liking,  before  the 
Pope  (his  masters)  institution,  and  cornmandement 
For  Pope  Gregorie  appointed  two  Archbishops,  the 
one  at  London,  the  other  at  Yorke,  whereof  either 
should  have  under  him  twelve  inferiour  Bishops,  and 
whereof  neither  should  be  subiect  to  other:  onely 
(for  Augustines  honour)  he  willed,  that  they  all  should 
be  under  him,  during  his  life.  But  Augustine  not  so 
contented,  both  remained  resident  during  all  his  life 


THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY.  73 

at  Canterbury,  and  before  he  died  consecrated  Lau- 
rence Archbishop  there,  least,  either  by  his  owne  death, 
or  want  of  another  fit  man  to  fil  the  place,  the  chaire 
might  happily  be  carried  to  London,  as  Gregorie  the 
Pope  had  appointed. 

Mathew  of  Westminster  saith,  that  Merlin  had  pro- 
phesied, Dignitas  Londonice,  adorndbit  Dorobriniam. 
William  Malmesbury  writeth,  that  he  did  it  Sedulitate 
Regis  hospitis  (meaning  King  Ethelbert),  et  chari- 
tate  civium  captus :  but  I  think  verily,  that  he  ment 
thereby  to  leave  a  glorious  monument  of  his  swelling 
pride  and  vanitie :  whereunto  I  am  the  rather  led,  by 
the  observation  of  his  stately  behaviour  used  towards 
the  Brittish  Bishops,  and  some  other  of  his  acts,  that  * 

savour  greatly  of  vain-glorie,  ambition,  and  insolencie. 
Whatsoever  the  cause  were  that  moved  him  thus  to 
apparell  Canterbury  with  the  Archbishop  of  Londons 
Palle,  at  Canterbury  hath  it  continued  ever  sithence, 
saving  that  at  one  time,  Offa  the  King  of  Mercia  (or 
middle  England)  partly  of  a  disposition  to  honour  his 
owne  countrie,  and  partly  of  a  iust  displeasure  con- 
ceived against  Lambright  (or  lanbright,  as  some  copies 
have  it,  the  thirteenth  Archbishop)  for  matter  of  trea- 
son, translated  the  honour  of  the  See,  either  wholy,  or 
partly,  to  Lichfield :  but  there  it  remained  not  long : 
for  after  the  death  of  King  Offa,  Kenulfus  his  succes- 
sour  restored  Ethelard  to  his  place  at  Canterbury 
againe. 

The  whole  Province  of  this  Bishopricke  of  Canter-  The  in- 
bury,  was  at  the   first   divided   by  Theodorus  (the  the  Arch- 
severith  Bishop)  into  five  Dioceses  only :   howbeit  in 
processe  of  time  it  grew  to  twentie  and  one,  besides 
itself,  leaving  to  Yorke  (which  by  the  first  institution 


74  THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY. 

Conten-     should  have  had  as  many  as  it)  but  Durham,  Carleil, 

tionforthe 

Primacie.  and  Chester  only.  And  whereas  by  the  same  ordi- 
nance of  Gregorie,  neither  of  these  Archbishops  ought 
to  be  infcriour  to  other,  save  only  in  respect  of  the 
prioritie  of  their  consecration.  Lanfranc  (thinking  it 
good  reason  that  he  should  make  a  conquest  of  the 
English  Clergie,  since  his  maister  King  William  had 
vanquished  the  whole  nation)  contended  at  Windsore 
1072.  with  Thomas  Norman  (Archbishop  of  Yorke)  for  the 
primacie,  and  there  (by  iudgment  before  Hugo  the 
Popes  Legate)  recovered  it  from  him :  so  that  ever 
since,  the  one  is  called,  Totius  Anglice  primus,  and  the 
other,  Anglice  primas  without  any  further  addition. 
Of  which  iudgement,  one  (forsooth)  hath  yeelded  this 
great  reason :  that  even  as  the  Kentish  people,  by  an 
auncient  prerogative  of  manhood,  do  challenge  the 
first  front  in  each  battel,  from  the  inhabitants  of  other 
countries :  so  the  Archbishop  of  their  Shyre,  ought  by 
good  congruence  to  be  preferred  before  the  rest  of  the 
Bishops  of  the  whole  Realme.  Moreover,  whereas 
The  Arch-  before  time,  the  place  of  this  Archbishop  in  the  gene- 
piacehuhe  ral  Councell,  was  to  sit  next  to  the  Bishop  of  Sainct 
generaii  Ruffines,  Anselmus  the  successor  of  this  Lanfranc 

Councell. 

(tor  recompence  of  the  good  service  that  heehad  done, 
in  milling  against  Priests  wives,  and  resisting  the 
1099  King  for  the  investiture  of  clerks)  was  by  Pope 
Urbane  endowed  with  this  accession  of  honour,  that 
he  and  his  successours,  should  from  thencefoorth  have 
place  in  all  generaii  Councels,  at  the  Popes  right 
foote,  who  then  said  wHhall,  Includamus  himc  in  orbe 
nostro,  tanquam  alterius  orbis  Papam. 

And  thus  the  Archbishops  of  Canterburie,  by  the 
fraude  of  Augustine,  by  the  power  of  Lanfranc,  and  by 


THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY.  75 

the  Industrie  of  Anselme,  were  much  exalted:  but 
how  much  that  was  to  the  greevous  displeasure,  and 
pining  envie,  of  the  Archbyshops  of  Yorke,  you  shall 
perceive  by  that  which  followeth. 

King  Henry  the  first,  kept  (upon  a  time)  a  stately  WrastHng 
Christmas  at  Windsore,  where  (the  manner  of  our  Primacie. 
Kings  then  being  at  certeine  solemne  times  to  weare 
their  crownes)  Thurstine  of  Yorke  (having  his  crosse 
borne  up  before  him)  offered  to  set  the  crowne  upon 
the  Kings  head :  but  William  of  Canterbury  withstood 
it  stoutly,  and  so  prevayled  by  the  i'avour  of  the  King, 
and  the  helpe  of  the  standers  by,  that  Thurstine  was 
not  onely  disappointed  of  his  purpose,  but  he  (and  his 
crosse  also)  thrust  cleane  out  of  the  doores. 

William  of  Yorke  (the  next  in  succession  after 
Thurstine,  both  in  the  See  and  quarel)  perceiving  that 
the  force  of  his  predecessor  prevailed  nothing-,  at- 
tempted by  his  owrie  humble  meanes  (first  made  to  the 
King,  and  after  to  the  Pope)  to  winne  the  coronation 
of  King  Henry  the  seconde,  from  Theobald  the  next 
Archbyshop  of  Canterbury :  but  when  hee  had  received 
repulse  in  that  sort  of  suite  also,  and  found  no  way 
left  to  make  avengement  upon  his  enimie,  he  returned 
home,  all  wroth,  and  (mixing  poison  in  the  chalice,  at 
his  Masse)  wreaked  the  anger  upon  himselfe. 

After  this,  another  hurley -burley  happened  in  a  1178. 
Synode,  assembled  at  Westminster,  in  the  time  of  King 
Henry  the  second,  before  Cardinall  Hugo,  (Pope 
Alexanders  Legate)  betweene  Richard  and  Roger, 
then  Archbishops  of  these  two  Sees,  upon  occasion, 
that  Roger  of  Yorke  comming  of  purpose  (as  it  should 
seeme)  first  to  the  assembly,  had  taken  up  the  place 
on  the  right  hande  of  the  Cardinall,  which  when 


76  THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY. 

Richard  of  Canterbury  had  espied,  he  refused  to  sit 
downe  in  the  second  roome,  complayning  greatly  of 
this  preiudice  done  to  his  See :  whereupon,  after  sun- 
dry replies  of  speech,  the  weaker  in  disputation  (after 
the  late  maner  of  shrewde  Schoole-boies  in  London 
streetes),  descended  fromhote  wordes,  to  hastie  blowes, 
in  which  encounter,  the  Archbyshop  of  Canterbury 
(through  the  multitude  of  his  meiney)  obteined  the 
better :  so  that  he  not  onely  plucked  the  other  out  of 
his  place,  and  (trampling  upon  his  bodie  with  his  feete) 
all  to  rent  and  tare  his  casule,  chimer,  and  rochet, 
but  also  disturbed  the  holy  Synode  therewithall  in 
such  wise,  that  the  Cardinall  for  feare  betooke  him  to 
his  feet,  the  company  departed  their  businesse  undone, 
and  the  Bishops  themselves  moved  suite  at  Rome  for 
the  finishing  of  their  controversie.  By  these,  and  such 
other  successes,  on  the  one  side  the  Byshops  of  Canter- 
bury following,  tooke  such  courage,  that  from  thence- 
foorth  they  woulde  not  permit  the  Byshops  of  Yorke 
to  beare  up  the  crosse,  either  in  their  presence,  or  pro- 
vince :  And  on  the  other  side,  the  Byshops  of  Yorke 
conceived  such  griefe  of  heart,  disdaine,  and  offence, 
that  from  time  to  time  they  spared  no  occasion  to 
attempt  both  the  one  and  the  other. 

1268.  Whereupon,  in  the  time  of  a  Parleament,  holden  at 
London  in  the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  thirde,  Boni- 
face (Archbishop  of  Canterbury)  interdicted  the  Lon- 
doners, bicause  they  had  suffered  the  Bishop  of  Yorke 
to  beare  up  his  crosse,  whiles  he  was  in  the  citie. 
And  much  to  do  there  was  (within  a  few  yeeres  after) 
between  Robert  Kylwarby  of  Canterbury,  and  Walter 
Giffard  of  Yorke,  bicause  hee  of  Yorke  advanced  his 
crosse,  as  he  passed  through  Kent  towards  the  gene- 
rail  Ccrancell. 


THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY.  77 

The  like  happened  also,  at  two  other  severall  times,  1272. 
betweene  Friar  Peckham  (Archbishop  of  Canterburie) 
and  William  Winkewane,  and  lohn  de  Roma  (Arch- 
bishops of  Yorke)  in  the  days  of  King  Edward  the 
first.  And  in  the  sixt  yeere  of  the  reigne  of  King  Ed- 
ward the  thirde,  when  the  Parlement  was  summoned 
to  Yorke,  to  treate  of  the  Scottish  affaires,  John  Strat- 
ford, the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  fearing  that  he 
should  not  be  permitted  to  have  his  crosse  quietly 
caried  up  in  that  province,  would  neither  himselfe 
come,  nor  suffer  any  Bishop  of  his  owne  province  to 
appeere,  at  that  place :  and  so  most  peevishly  frus- 
trated the  assembly  of  the  King,  his  nobilitie,  com- 
mons, and  the  rest  of  the  cleargie.  At  the  length,  the 
matter  being  yet  once  more  set  on  foote  betweene 
Simon  Islepe  (the  Archbishop  of  this  countrie)  and  his  1352. 
adversarie  the  incumbent  of  Yorke  for  that  time,  King  The  nde 

Edward  the  third  (in  whose  reigne  also  that  variance  of  the 

strife  for 

was  revived)  resumed  the  matter  into  his  owne  hands,  bearing  up 
and  made  a  final  composition  betweene  them,  the th 
which  hee  published  under  hisbroade  seal  to  this  effect: 
first,  that  eche  of  them  should  freely,  and  without  em- 
peachment  of  the  other,  beare  up  his  crosse  in  the 
others  province,  but  yet  so,  that  hee  of  Yorke  and  his 
successours  for  ever,  in  signe  of  subjection,  should 
within  two  moneths  after  their  inthronization,  either 
bring,  or  sende,  to  Canterburie,  the  image  of  an  Arch- 
bishop bearing  a  crosse,  or  some  other  Jewell  wrought 
in  fine  golde,  to  the  value  of  forty  pounds,  and  offer  it 
openly  there  upon  Saint  Thomas  Beckets  shryne: 
then,  that  in  all  Synodes  of  the  clergie,  and  assem- 
blies where  the  King  should  happen  to  be  present,  he 
of  Canterbury  should  have  the  right  hande,  and  the 


7B  THE  SEE  OF  CANTERBURY. 

other  the  lefte :  finally,  that  in  broade  streetes,  and 
high  waies,  their  cross-bearers  should  go  togither,  but 
yet  in  narrow  lanes,  and  in  the  entries  of  doores  and 
gates,  the  crossier  of  Canterbury  should  go  before,  and 
the  other  come  behind,  for  feare  of  iustling. 

So  that  (as  you  see)  the  Bishops  of  Canterbury  ever- 
more prevailing  by  favour  and  obstinacy,  they  of 
Yorke  were  driven  in  the  end,  to  give  over  in  the  plaine 
fielde,  for  very  despaire,  wanhope,  and  weerinesse. 

But  here  by  the  way,  I  would  faine,  for  my  learning, 
know  of  these  godly  Fathers,  or  rather  (since  them- 
selves can  not  now  make  answere)  of  some  of  their 
ungodly  favourers,  whether  this  their  Helena,  this 
crosse  (for  the  bearing  whereof  they  contended  so  long, 
and  so  bitterly,  that  a  man  might  doubt  with  the  Poet, 
Peccat  uter  Cruce  dignius)  whether  (I  say)  it  were 
exalted,  as  the  signe  of  that  Crosse  whereon  Christ 
triumphed  over  the  divell,  or  else  but  for  a  flagge  and 
antsigne  of  their  owne  pride,  whereby  they  sought  to 
triumph  and  insult  the  one  over  the  other?  And 
againe,  if  it  were  Christes  cross,  then  why  they  did 
forbid  it  to  be  advaunced,  at  any  time,  by  any  person, 
or  in  any  place  ?  Or  if  it  were  but  their  owne,  then 
why  they  did,  and  yet  do,  commande  us  simple  soules, 
not  onely  with  great  humilitie,  but  with  divine  honour 
also,  to  prostrate  ourselves,  and  to  adore  it?  I  am 
sure  they  may  be  ashamed  to  affirme  it  to  bee  the  one, 
and  I  think  they  will  be  ashamed  to  confesse  it  to  bee 
the  other.  I  will  cease  therefore  to  urge  it  any  fur- 
ther, and  will  prosecute  the  catalogue  of  the  Arch- 
bishops of  this  See,  since  the  arrivall  of  Augustine. 
In  the  which,  the  first  seaven,  bee  of  that  number 
which  Pope  Gregorie  sent  hither  out  of  Italic:  the 


NAMES  OF  THE  AKCHBISHOPS.  79 

next  twenty  three,  and  Stigande,  were  Saxons :  all  the 
residue,  Normanes  and  Englishmen.  And  bicause 
there  is  some  variance  as  touching  the  times  of  their 
continuance  and  sitting,  I  purpose  to  shewe  (under 
one  view)  the  opinion  of  two  sundrie  authours,  so  farre 
foorth  as  they  have  spoken  thereof,  that  is  to  saie, 
William  of  Malmesburie,  and  an  ancient  Chronicler 
of  Coventrie  (whose  name  I  have  not  hitherto  learned), 
and  in  the  residue  to  follow  our  own  late  and  received 
writers. 

The  beginnings  of  their  Govern-  Tlie  yeeres  of  their  continuance 

ments,    after  the   Annales  of  in     Government,    after     the 

Canterbury.  opinion  of 

An.  Do.  Wil.  Malm.  Chron.  Coven. 

599.  Augustine,  whom  our    -    16.     -     -     -    16. 

Louanists  call  the  En- 
glish Apostle. 

612.  Laurence.     -----      5.     ->-      5. 
617.Mellite.    ------      5.     -    -    -      5. 

624.  lustus. 3.     -    -    -      9. 

626.  Honorius.     -----    26.     -    -    -    20. 
653.  Deusdedit,  orDeodat:      -    10.     -    -    -      9. 

the  first  Saxon  Arch- 
bishop :  his  own  name 

was  Frithona,  which 

for  his  singular  deme- 

rites      towardes     his 

countrie  was  chaun- 

ged  to  Deus  dedit,  or 

a  Deo  datus. 

Wighard,  which  died 

at   Rome  before  his 

consecration. 


80  NAMES  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS. 

An.  Do.  Wil.  Malm.  Chron.  Coven. 

668.  Theodore,  a  Grsecian  -    -    22.     -    -    -    22. 

borne,  and  the  last  of 

those   that  came  out 

of  Italic. 

692.  Brightwald.  -    37.         -    -    38. 

731.Tatwine.  3.  -      4. 

737.  Nothelinus,orlocelin  -     -      5.     -     -    -      7. 
741.  Cuthbert  the  first  that-          17.  17. 

was  buried  in  Christs 

church,  and  that  ob- 
tained   churchyardes 

for  England. 

759  Bregwine.          -    -    -    -      3.     -    -    -      3. 
774.Lanbright,orIanbright-    -    17.  17. 

in  his  time  the  See- 
was  translated  to  Lich- 

field. 
790.  Aethelwardus,  he  re-      -  -    23. 

covered   the    See  to 

Canterbury  againe. 

Wulfredus,or\Vifred-    -    28.    -  28. 

830.  Fegeldus,  or  Swithre-  three  moneths. 
dus,  or  Feolagildus. 

831.  Celnothus,   or  Eilno-  -     -    41.  41. 
thus. 

890.  Etheredus,    or  Ethel-      -    18.     -    -    -    18. 

dredus. 

Pleiraundus,    one   of  -    -    34.     -     -    -    34. 

the  learned  men  that 

instructed  King  Alfred. 

925.Athelmus,orAthelinus  12.  13. 

947.Wulfhenius,orWulf-  13.     -    -    -    14. 

helmus. 


NAMES  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS.  81 

An.  Do.  Wit.  Malm.          Chron.  Coven. 

956.  Odo,  or  Odosegodus.  5.  20. 

958.  Elfsius,  or  Elfsinus,  or 

Elsinus,  which  died  be- 
fore his  consecration, 

in  his  iourny  towards 

Rome,  in  revenge  (as 

they  say)  bicause  hee 

came  in  by  Simonie, 

and  sporned  at  the  tumb 

of  his  predecessor. 

Brithelmus,  was  elec- 
ted:  but  King  Edgar 

reiected  him. 
970.  Dunstanus,thefaimous       -     —    -          -    26. 

Jugler. 
989.  Ethelgarus,  or  Agelga- -    -      1.    -     -    -      1. 

rus. 
991.  Siricius,  by  his  advice-     -      5.     -  5. 

King  Etheldred  gave 

to  the  Danes  a  great 

summe  of  monie. 
996.  Alfricus. 
1004.  Aelfegus,    hee  was    -    -      6.     -    -    -      6. 

slaine  by  the  Danes. 
1012.  Livingus,orEthelsta- -     -      7.     -    -    -      7. 

nus. 

Eilwardus. 

1020.  Egelnothus.  -    -    18.     -     -    -    18. 

1038.  Eadsius,  or  Edsinus,  -         11.     -    -     -    11. 

who  for  sicknes  com- 
mitted the   charge   to 

Siwardus,  the  Abbat  of 

Abingdon,    and    after 
G 


32  NAMfcS  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS. 

An.  Do.  Wil.  Malm.  Chron.  Coven. 

Bishop  of  Rochester, 

whiche    neverthelesse 

vouchesafed     not     to 

finde  him  necessaries. 
1050.  Robertas  Gemeticen-  -          12.  12. 

sis,  the  first  Norman, 

advaunced    by    King 

Edward  the  Confessor. 
1053.  Stigandus,     deposed-         17.  17. 

by  the  Conquerour. 
1072.  Lanfrancus,    in    his-          19.  19. 

time  the  Bishops  Sees 

were    first    remooved 

from  villages  to  cities. 
1093.  Anselmus,  in  his  time  -          16.  16. 

law  was  first  made  to 

divorce  Priestes  from 

their  wives. 
1114.RadulphusRoffensis,  -  -      9. 

surnamed  Nugax. 
1122.  Willimus  de  Corveil,  -  -    -    15. 

he  crowned  Stephan, 

against  his  faith  given 

to  Maude  the  Empress. 

He  builded  the  newe 

Church  for  Monks  in 

the  South  part  of  Do- 

vor. 
1138.  Theobaldus,  he  was  -  23. 

endowed  first,  with  the 

title  of  Legatus  Natus, 

by  Pope  Innocent  the 

second. 


NAMES  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS.  83 

An.  Do.  Wil.  Malm.          Chron.  Coven. 

1162.  Thomas  Becket,  the  -     -      —    -  8. 

first  Englishman  after 

the  Conquest. 
Robertas,  the  Abbat  of  Bee 

was    elected,   but   he 

refused  it. 
1173.  Richardus,  the  Pryor  ------      9. 

of  Dover. 
1183.  Baldwinus,theBishop  -    -     —     -          -7. 

of  Worcester :  he  died 

in  the  expedition,  that 

King  Richard  the  first 

made  into  Syria,  and 

was    before    at   great 

contention     with    the 

Monks. 
Reginaldus,  hee  died  before 

consecration. 
1193.  Hubertus,    who  was  -    -  13. 

at    once    Archbishop, 

Chauncelour,  &  Chiefe 

lustice  of  England. 
1205.  Stephanus  de  Lang-       -      —    -    -     -    21, 

ton,  the  cause  of  the 

trouble  of  King  John. 

1228.  Gualterus    de    Eve- 
sham,  elected,  but  re- 
fused both  by  the  King 
and  Pope,  for  the  in- 
sufficiencie   of   learn- 
ing. 

1229.  Richardus  Magnus.    -    -     —    -    -    -      8, 

G  2 


84  NAMES  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS 

An.  Do.  Wil.  Malm.  Citron. 

1233.  loannes,     the     Sub- 
prior  of  Christs  church, 
was  elected   after  the 
Pope  had  refused  one 
Ralph  Neuel,  but  this 
John  resigned,in  whose 
place  lohn  Blund  was 
chosen,  but  that  elec- 
tion also  was  repealed . 

1234.  Edmundus  de  Abing-  -    -  7 
don,  the  one  and  twen- 

tie  Bishop  of  Canter- 

burie  that  the   Popes 

had    canonized.      He 

departed  the  Realme, 

and  died  for  anger  of 

a  repulse. 
1244.Bonifacius,  uncle  to-  26 

Elenor,     the   wife    of 

Henrie  the  thirde. 
1270.  Wilhelmus   de   Chil- 

lenden,  elected,  but  he 

resigned  to  the  Pope, 

who  chose  Kilwardby. 
1272.  Robertus  Kilwardby,  -  ti 

friar  preacher,he  build- 

ed  the  Blackfriars  in 

London. 

1278.  Johannes  Burnel,  Bi- 
shop of  Bathe  elected, 

but  the  Pope  refused 

him,     and    appointed 

friar  Peckam. 


NAMES  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS.  85 

An.  Do.  Wil.  Malm.          Chron.  Coven. 

1279.  lohannes  de  Peckam,  -  13. 

a  friar  Minor,  borne  in 
Sussex :  made  Wing- 
ham  College. 

1292.  Robertas  deWinchel-  -  19. 

sey,  a  notable  traitour 
to  the  King,  and  true 
servant  to  the  Pope. 

Thomas  de  Cobham,  elect- 
ed, but  refused  by  the 
Pope,  hee  was  com- 
monly called  Bonus 
Clericus. 

1312.  Walterus  Reignold.    -     -     —    ...    14. 

1328.  Simon  de  Mepham.         -      5.   Thus  far  out  of 

the  Story  o/Coventrie. 

1334.  lohannes  deStratford,      -    -     -    29. 
borne     in     Stratforde 
upon  Aven  :  where  he 
founded  a  College. 

1350.  lohannes  Offord,  or 
Ufford. 

Thomas  Bradwardine. 

1350.  Symon     Islepe,     he      -     -     -     17. 
founded      Canterbury 
College  in  Oxford. 

1367.  Symon  Langham.  -    -      2. 

1369.  Wilhelmus  Witlesey.  -      5. 

1375.  Symon  Sudbury.  -     -     -       6. 

1381.  WilhelmusCourtenay      -    -    -    15. 

1396.  Thomas  Arundel,  at-     -    -    -    18. 
tainted  of  treason,  by 
Parlcament,  in  the  one 


NAMES  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS. 

An.  Do.  Yeeres  of  their  Government. 

and  twentie  yeere   of 

Richard  the    Second. 

He  built  a  good  part 

of  the    body    of   the 

Church  of  Trinity  in 

Canterbury. 
Rogerus  Walden,    in  the 

exile  of  Arundell :  but 

deposed:    then  made 

Bishop  of  London,  and 

againe   deposed,    and 

died  in  the  7.  yeere  of 

Henrie  the  Fourth. 
1414.  Henricus  Chicheley,  29. 

built  Alsoules,  and  S. 

lohns  College  in  Ox- 
ford, and  the  College 

of  Higham  Ferries. 

1443.  Johannes  Stafford.  -    -      8. 

1452.  lohannes    Kempe:  -    -      3. 

builded  Wye  College. 

1455.  Thomas  Bourchier.        -    -    -    33. 
1486.  loannes     Moorton,     -    -    -    14. 

builded  and   repaired 

much  at  Knol,  Mayd- 

stone,  Alington  park, 

Charing,  Forde,  Lam- 
beth, and  Canterbury. 
Thomas   Langton,  elected 

but    he    died    before 

consecration. 
1500,  Hen.  Deane,or Deny.      -     -    -      2. 


NAMES  OF  THE  ARCHBISHOPS.  87 

An.  Do.  Yeeres  of  their  Government. 

WillielmusWarham,  build-  28. 

cd  the  most  part  of  Ot- 

Ibrd  house :   and  made 

the  iron  work  upon  the 

coping    of   Rochester 

bridge. 
Thomas  Cranmer,   he  was 

burned  for  the  truth. 

Reginaldus  Poole.  -     -      3. 

Matthacus  Parker. 
1575.  Edmund.  Gryndal. 
1583.  loan.  Whiteguift. 

Thus  have  you  the  succession  of  seventie  and  two 
Archbishops,  in  the  recitall  whereof,  I  doe  (of  pur- 
pose) spare  to  dispute  the  variance  arising  amongst 
writers,  as  touching  the  continuance,  and  true  times 
of  their  government:  which  discrepance,  groweth 
partly,  by  the  default  of  the  auctors  themselves,  not 
observing  the  due  accompt  of  yeers,  and  partly  by  the 
unskill  of  such  as  have  untruly  copied  out  their  works : 
I  willingly  reserve  also  for  other  places,  sundrie  the 
histories  of  their  lives  and  doings,  both  bicause  I 
thinke  it  fruitlesse  to  reconcile  such  maner  of  dis- 
agreements, and  also  for  that  (as  I  said  before  of  the 
Kings)  I  deeme  it  impertinent  to  my  purpose,  to 
speake  further  of  any  thing,  than  the  very  place  in 
hand  shall  iustlie  give  me  occasion. 

It  followeth  therefore,  that  according  to  purpose  and 
promise,  I  handle  such  particular  places  within  this 
Diocese,   as  are  mentioned  in   hystorie :    in  which  The  order 
treatie,    I   will  observe  this   order :   first  to  begin  at  Jeriprton*" 
T.uicf,  and  to  peruse  the  East  and  South  Shores,   till  of  Kent. 


TANET. 

I  come  to  the  limits  betweene  this  Shyre  and  Sussex : 
then  to  ascend  Northward,  and  to  visit  such  places,  as 
lie  along  the  bounds  of  this  Diocese  and  Rochester, 
returning  by  the  mouth  of  Medway  to  Tanet  againe, 
which  is  the  whole  circuit  of  this  Bishopricke :  and 
lastly,  to  describe  such  places,  as  lie  in  the  body  and 
midst  of  the  same. 


TANET,  called  in  Brytish,  Inis  Rhuochym,  of  the 
Shore  Rutupi :  it  is  named  of  some  writers,  in 
Latine  (or  rather  Greeke)  Thanatos,  of  others 
Toliapis,  and  Teno,  in  Saxon,  tenet,  instead  of 
|?cenet. 

lULlUS  Solinus  (in  his  description  of  England)  saith 
thus  of  Tanet:  Thanatos  nullo  serpitur  angue,  et 
asportata  inde  terra  angues  meat.  There  be  no 
No  suak-es  snakes  in  Tanet  (saith  he)  and  the  earth  that  is  brought 
in  Tanet.  faom  thence,  will  kill  them.  But  whether  hee  wrote 
this  of  any  sure  understanding  that  hee  had  of  the 
qualitie  of  the  soile,  or  onely  by  coniecture  at  the 
worde  QavaT&,  which  in  Greeke  signitieth  death,  or 
killing,  I  wote  not,  and  much  less  dare  I  determine, 
bicause  hitherto  neither  I  myselfe  have  heard  of  any 
region  heereabout  (onely  Ireland  excepted)  which 
beareth  not  both  snakes  and  other  venomous  wormes, 
neither  am  I  yet  perswaded,  that  this  place  borowed 
the  name  out  of  the  Greek,  but  that  it  rather  tooke  it 
of  the  proper  language,  of  this  our  nation  and  native 
countrie :  for  ]?aenet,  in  the  Saxon,  or  olde  English 
tongue,  soundeth  as  much  as,  moisted,  or  watered : 
derivation,  how  wcl  it  sfandcth  with  the  sritua- 


TANET.  89 

tion  of  Tanet,  being  peninsula,  and  watered  or  iled 
(in  manner)  rounde  about,  I  had  rather  without  reason- 
ing referre  to  every  mans  iudgement,  than  by  debate 
of  manie  wordes,  either  to  trouble  the  reader,  or  to 
interrupt  mine  own  order.  Leaving  the  name  there- 
fore, I  will  resort  to  the  thing,  and  shewe  you  out  of 
Beda,  and  others,  the  content  and  storie  of  this  He. 

There  lieth   (saieth  Beda,   speaking  of  the  place, 
where  King  Ethelbert  entertained  Augustine)  in  the 
East  part  of  Kent,  an  Hand  called  Tanet,  conteining 
(after  the  manner  of  the  English  accompt)  sixe  hun- 
dred families,  or  Hides  of  lande  (as  the  Saxon  booke  A  iiyde  of 
of  Beda  hath)  which  be  indeede  after  the  opinion  of  pioughfcnd 
auncicnt  writers,  ploughlandes :  it  is  divided  from  the  be  a!l  one* 
continent  (or  maine  lande)  by  the  river  called  Want-  The  water 
sume,  which  is  about  three  furlongs  broade,  and  to  bee 
passed  over  in  two  places  onely. 

Heereunto  if  you  adde  the  opinion  of  Polydore  and 
Twyne,  the  description  will  be  the  more  evident.  It 
conteineth  (saith  Polydore)  about  nine  miles  in  length, 
and  not  much  lesse  in  breadth,  and  it  was  sometime 
divorced  from  the  continent  by  a  water,  but  now  it  is 
almost  united  againe.  There  be  right  credible  per- 
sons yet  living  (saith  Twyne)  that  have  often  scene, 
not  only  small  boates,  but  vessels  of  good  burden,  to 
passe  to  and  fro,  upon  this  Wantsume,  where  now  the 
water  (especially  towards  the  West)  is  cleane  ex- 
cluded: and  there  be  apparent  markes,  that  Sarre 
(where  they  now  go  over)  was  a  proper  haven :  all 
which  is  happened,  by  reason  that  the  fresh  is  not  able 
to  checke  the  salt  water,  that  cloyeth  the  chanell. 

As  touching  the  hystoric,  you  may  reade  in  Geflray 
of  Monmouth,  that  after  such  time  as  the  Brytons  had 


90  TANET. 

deposed  Vortiger  their  King,  for  that  hee  brought  in  the 

Saxons,  which  began  soone  after  their  entrie  to  shewe 

themselves  indeede,  such  as  they  were  in  name  (not 

shieldes  against  the  Pictes  and  Scots,  but  swords  to 

For  (Seax)  shed  the  Brittaine  bloud).    Vortimer  his  sonne  (whom 

language,  they  placed  in  his  seate)  so  streightned  the  Saxons  in 


this  Ile  (the  which>  as  William  of  Malmesbury  writeth, 
axe,  or       Vortiger  had  given  them  to  inhabite,  at  their  first  arri- 

hatchet. 

vail),  that  for  a  colour  they  sent  Vortiger  to  treate  with 
him  of  peace,  and  in  the  meane  while  for  feare,  con- 
veied  themselves  to  their  ships,  and  sailed  home.  The 
same  authour  reporteth,  that  after  this,  Cador  (the 
Duke  of  Cornewall)  by  commaundement  of  King 
Arthur,  chased  the  Saxons  into  Tanet,  where  he  slewe 
Childric  their  leader,  and  received  many  of  the  residue 
to  grace  and  mercy. 

The  Saxons  also  themselves,  after  that  inprocesse  of 
time  they  had  gotten  the  dominion  over  the  Britons, 
enioyed  not  the  possession  of  Tanet  in  much  better 
quiet  than  the  Britons  had  done  before  them.  For 
(to  omit  that  King  Edgar  committed  the  Ile  of  Tanet 
to  open  spoile,  for  robbing  English  merchants  in  con- 
tempt of  his  comrnandement,  bicause  that  was  not  an 
acte  of  a  raging  enimie,  but  of  a  iust  revenging  Prince) 
I  will  begin  with  King  Athulf  (the  father  of  Alfred)  in 
whose  daies  the  Danes  fought  in  Tanet  against  Eal- 
here  (the  Duke,  or  captain  of  Kent),  and  Huda  (the 

853.         Duke  of  Surrey),  and  slaying  them  'both,  overthrewe 
their  powers,  and  possessed  the  Ile.     After  this,  in  the 

864,        time  of  the  same  King,  they  soiourned  with  their  armie 
a  whole  winter  in  Tanet:  and  lastly  (in  the  reigne  of 

980.         King  Etheldred)  they  herried,  spoiled,  and  sacked  it 
in  such  sort,  thatthe  religious  persons  were  constrained 


TANET.  91 

to  abandon  the  place:  for  I  finde,  that  shortly  after 
King  Canutus  gave  the  bodie  of  Mildred,  and  all  the 
lands  belonging  to  Minster  Abbay  (that  then  was  in 
this  lie)  to  the  Monks  of  Saint  Augustines,  at  Canter- 
bury. 

But  for  as  much  as  good  order  requireth,  that  I 
should  tell  you  of  the  foundation,  before  1  speak  of 
the  fall,  you  shall  heare  out  of  William  Thorne  (one 
that  made  an  appendix  to  the  historic  of  Thomas  Spot, 
both  Monks  of  Saint  Augustines)  the  occasion  of  the 
first  fabulous  beginning  of  this  Abbay. 

Certaine  servants,  or  officers  (saith  he)  of  Egbright  ™*  ofThe 
(the  third  King  of  Kent  after  Ethelbert)  had  done  building  of 
great  iniurie  to  a  noble  woman  called  Domneua  (the  Abbay. 
mother  of  Saint  Mildred),  in  recompence  of  which 
wrongs,  the  King  made  an  Herodian  othe,   and  pro- 
mised upon  his  honour  to  give  hir  whatsoever  she 
would  aske  him. 

The  woman  (instructed  belike  by  some  Monkish 
counsellour)  begged  of  him  so  much  grounde  to  build 
an  Abbay  upon,  as  a  tame  deere  (that  shee  nourished) 
would  run  over  at  a  breath :  heereto  the  King  had 
consented  foorthwith,  saving  that  one  Tymor  (a  coun- 
seller  of  his)  standing  by,  blamed  him  of  great  incon- 
sideration,  for  that  he  would  upon  the  uncertaine 
course  of  a  deare,  departe  to  his  certaine  losse  with 
any  part  of  so  good  a  soile :  but  the  earth  (saith  Wil- 
liam Thorne)  immediately  opened,  and  swalowed  him 
alive,  in  memorie  whereof,  the  place  till  his  time,  was 
called  Tymor's  leape.  Well,  the  King  and  this  gen- 
tlewoman proceeded  in  their  bargaine,  the  hynde  was 
put  foorth,  and  it  ran  the  space  of  fourtie  and  eight 
ploughlandes,  before  it  ceassed. 


TANET. 

And  thus  Domncua  (by  the  hclpc    of  the   King) 

buildcd  at  Minster  (within  lh;it  prei  met)  a  M  onastcric, 

or  Minster  of   Nonnes,    upon  such  like   discretion 

(you  may  be  sure)  as  Ramsay  Abbay  was  pitched, 

For  it  was  even  *ust  wnere  a  Bull  by  chance  had  scraped,  and  as 

ifdma  of  •Romc  itselfe  (for  whose  favour  these  follies  he  devised) 

Roma,  a    was  edified,  even  in  the  place  where  the  she  Woulfe 

duggc.       gave  Romulus  and  Remus  their  sucke. 

680.  ^ver  tnis  Abbay  or  Mynster,  Mildred  (of  whom  \ve 

spake)  the  daughter  of  Meruaile  (that  was  son  to 

Penda,  King  of  midle  England)  became  the  Lady  and 

Abbassc :  who,  bicause  she  was  of  noble  linage,  and 

had  gotten  togither  seventie  women  (all  which  Theo- 

dorus  the  seaventh  Bishop   veiled   for  Nonnes)  she 

easily  obteined  to  be  registred  in  our  English  Kalen- 

dar,  and  to  bee  worshipped  for  a  Saint,  both  at  Tanet 

while  hir  body  lay  there,  and  at  St.  Augustine's,  after 

that  it  was  translated  thither.     And  no  marvell  at  all, 

for  if  you  will  beleeve  the  authour  of  the  worke  called 

NovaLegenda  Anglice)  yourselfe  will  easily  vouchsafe 

hir  the  honor. 

s  Mildreds  This  woman  (saith  hee)  was  so  mightily  defended 
with  divine  power,  that  lying  in  a  hot  oven  three  hours 
togither,  she  suffered  not  of  the  flame  :  she  was  also 
endued  with  such  godlike  vertue,  that  comming  out  of 
Fraunce,  the  very  stone  whereon  she  first  stepped  at 
ippeds  Ippedsflete  in  this  Isle,  received  the  impression  of  hir 
foote,  and  reteined  it  for  ever,  having  besides  this  pro- 
pertie,  that  whether  soever  you  remooved  the  same, 
it  \voulde  within  short  time,  and  without  helpe  of 
mans  hande,  returnc  to  the  former  place  againe  :  and 
linally,  she  was  so  diligently  yarded  with  Gods  Angell 
attending  upon  hir,  that  when  the  divrll  (finding  hir  at 


TANET.  «J: 

praiers)  had  put  out  the  candell  that  was  before  hir, 
the  angell  foorthwith  lighted  it  unto  hir  again. 

And  this  (no  doubt)  was  the  cause,  that  the  religious 
persons  of  S.  Augustines,  and  of  S.  Gregories  at  Can- 
terburie,  fell  at  great  dissention  for  her,  eche  affirming, 
that  after  the  spoile  of  Tanet,  her  bones  were  remooved 
to  their  Monasterie :  the  one  claiming  by  King  Canu- 1085. 
tus,  as  we  saide  before,  and  the  other  deriving  from 
Archbishop  Lanfranc,  who  (as  they  affirmed)  at  the 
dotation  of  their  house,  bestowed  upon  it  (amongst 
other  things  of  great  price)  the  translated  reliques  of 
Mildred,  and  Edburgaes  bodies. 

Howsoever  that  were,  they  both  made  marchandize 
of  hir  myracles,  and  the  Monkes  of  S.  Augustines  per- 
ceiving, that  by  the  dissolution  of  the  Monasterie,  and 
the  absence  of  the  Saints,  their  towne  of  Minster  in  1116. 
Tanet  was  falne  to  decaie,  of  verie  conscience,  and 
for  pities  sake,  by  the  meane  of  Hughe  their  Abbat, 
procured  at  the  hands  of  King  Henrie  the  First,  the 
graunt  of  a  Market  to  bee  holden  there,  which  1  wot 
not  whether  it  inioyeth  to  this  day,  or  no. 

Thus  much  of  the  Isle  and  Mynster  Abbay  :  now  a 
worde  or  two  touching  Ippedsflete,  whereof  I  spake  Ebsfleet. 
before,  and  of  Stonor,  another  place,  within  the  Isle, 
and  then  I  will  leave  Tanet,   and  proceede  in  my 
iourney. 

This  Ippedsflete,  now  called  Ebsfleet,  is  the  place 
where  Hengist  and  Horsa  (the  Saxon  captaines)  came 
first  on  lande,  and  it  is  of  divers  Chroniclers  diversly 
termed,  some  calling  it  Jppinesflete,  others  Heop- 
pinesflete,  and  others  Wippedsflete.  These  of  the  last 
sorte  write,  that  it  tooke  the  name  of  one  Wipped 
(a  nobleman  amongst  the  Saxons)  who  onely  was  slaine 
on  that  part,  when  Aurel.  Ambrose  (the  leader  of  the 


94  TANET. 

Britons)  lost  twelve  of  his  principall  chiefteins  in  one 
conflict.   Indeede,  the  name  soundeth,  the  place  where 

473.  Wipped,  or  Ipped  swimmed,  which  I  could  have 
agreed  to  bee  the  same,  that  is  at  this  day  called,  Wap- 
flete  in  Essex  (the  rather  for  that  Ralph  Higden 
writeth,  that  the  Britons  never  invaded  Kent,  after  the 
battayle  at  Craforde,  which  was  before  this  overthrowe 
that  I  last  spake  of) :  howbeit,  since  the  writer  of  our 
holy  Legend  laieth  it  in  Tanet,  I  am  contented  to 
subscribe. 

stonor.  In  this  Isle  over  against  Sandwiche  lieth  Stonor, 
sometime  a  haven  towne  also,  knowen  by  the  name 
Lapis  Tituli :  for  in  the  reigne  of  William  Rufus, 
there  arose  a  suite  in  lawe  betweene  the  Londoners, 
and  the  Abbat  of  S.  Augustines  (then  owner  of  the 
place)  as  touching  the  right  of  the  haven  of  Stonor, 
wherein  by  the  favourable  aide  of  the  Prince,  the 

1090.  Monkes  (as  Thomas  Spot,  their  owne  Chronicler 
reporteth)  did  prevaile,  and  the  Citizens  had  the  over- 
throwe. Not  long  after  which  time,  they  obteined  of 
King  Henrie  the  First,  a  faire  to  be  holden  yeerely  at 
this  towne,  five  daies  togither,  before  and  after  the 

1104.       feast  of  the  translation  of  S.  Augustine. 

Now  woulde  I  foorthwith  leade  you  from  the  Isle  of 
Tanet,  to  the  mines  of  Richborow,  saving  that  the 
Goodwine  is  before  mine  eie,  whereof  I  pray  you  first 
harken  what  I  have  to  say. 

The  GOODWINE,  or  GOODWINE  SANDS: 
Lomea  after  Twyne. 

Earl  God-  THERE  lived  in  the  time  of  King  Edwarde  (ebm- 

his  sonnes.  monly  called  the  Confessour),    a  nobleman  named 

God  wine,  whose  daughter  Edgithe,  the  same  King,  by 


GOODWINE.  9 

great  instance  of  his  nobilitie  (being  otherwise  of  him- 
selfe  disposed  to  have  lived  sole)  tooke  unto  his  wife. 
By  reason  whereof,  not  onely  this  Godwine  himselfe 
(being  at  the  first  but  a  cowheards  sonne,  and  after- 
ward advaunced  to  honour  by  King  Canutus,  whose 
sister  by  fraude  he  obteined  to  wife)  became  of  great 
power  and  authoritie  within  this  realme:     but   his 
sonnes  also  (being  five  in  number)  were  by  the  Kings 
gift  advaunced  to  large  livelyhoods  and  honourable 
offices.     For  Goodwine  was  Earle  of  Kent,  Sussex, 
Hamshire,   Dorsetshire,   Devonshire,    and   Cornwal:  1050. 
his  eldest  sonne  Swane,   had  Oxfordshire,  Barkshire, 
Gloucestershire,  Herefordshire,  and  Somerset :  Harold 
held  Essex,  Norfolke,  Suffolke,  Cambridgeshire,  and 
Huntingdonshire :   Tosti,  had  Northumberland  :  and 
Gurte,  and  Leofwine,  possessed   other  places,   &c. 
But  as  it  is  hard  in  great  prosperitie  to  keepe  due 
temperance   (for  Superbia  est  vitium  rebus  solenne 
secundis :  pride  is  a  fault  that  accustomably  followeth 
prosperitie) :   so  this  man  and  his  sonnes,  being  puffed 
up  with  the  pride  of  the   Kings  favour,  their  owne 
power,  policie,  and  possessions,  contemned  all  other, 
and  forgat  themselves :  abusing  the  simplicitie  of  the 
King  by  evill  counsel,  treading  under  foote  the  nobi- 
litie by  great  disdaine,  and  oppressing  the  common 
people  by  insatiable  rauine,  extortion,  and  tyrannic. 

§So  that  immediately,  and  at  once,  they  pulled  upon 
their  heads,  the  heavie  displeasure  of  the  Prince,  the 
immortall  hatred  of  the  noblemen,  and  the  bitter  exe- 
cration and  curse  of  the  common  sort.  Whereupon 
the  King  for  a  season  banished  them,  the  nobles 
never  after  liked  them,  and  the  poore  people  not 
onely  railed  upon  them  while  they  lived,  but  also 


IK;  GOODWTNE. 

by  devised  tales  (as  the  manner  is)  laboured  to 
make  them  hateful  to  all  posteritie  after  their  death. 
And  amongst  other  things  touching  Godwine  himselfe, 
they  feigned,  that  he  was  choked  at  Winchester  (or 
Windsore,  as  others  say,  for  liers  cannot  lightly  agree) 
with  a  morsel  of  bread,  and  that  this  his  land  in  Kent 
sunke  suddenly  into  the  sea.  Neither  were  these  things 
continued  in  memorie,  by  the  mouthes  of  the  unlearned 
people  onely,  but  committed  to  writing  also,  by  the 
hands  and  pens  of  Monks,  Frears,  aud  others  of  the 
learned  sort :  so  that  in  course  of  time,  the  matter  was 
past  all  paradventure,  and  the  things  believed  for 
undoubted  veritie. 

And  whatsoever  hath  been  heeretofore  thought  of 
these  matters,  having  now  iust  occasion  offered  me  to 
1100.  treat  of  the  thing,  I  will  not  spare  to  speake  that 
which  I  have  red  in  some  credible  writers,  and  which 
I  do  thinke  meete  to  be  beleeved  of  all  indifferent 
readers. 

The  cause     And  first  of  all,  touching  this  place  itselfe,  Silvester 

wfy^°0d     Giraldus  (in  his  Itinerarie  of  Wales)  and  many  others, 

Sandes.      <jo  write,  that  about  the  end  of  the  reigne  of  King 

William  Rufus  (or  the  beginning  of  Henry  the  First), 

there  was  a  sudden  and  mightie  inundation  of  the  Sea, 

by  the  which  a  great  part  of  Flaunders,  and  of  the  lowe 

countries  thereabout,  was  drenched,  and  lost;  so  that 

many  of  the  inhabitants  (being  thereby  expulsed  from 

their  seates)  came  over  into  England,   and  made  sute 

to  the  same  King  Henrie,  for  some  place  of  dwelling 

within  his  dominion.  The  King  pitying  their  calamitie, 

and  seeing  that  they  might  be  profitable  to  his  realm, 

Thearteof  by  instructing  his  people  in  the  art  of  clothing,  (wherein 

clothing.    af  that  time  they  chiefly  excelled)  first  placed  them 


GOODWINE.  97 

about  Carlile  in  the  North  countrie,  and  afterward 
(upon  cause)  remooved  them  to  Rosse  and  Haverford 
in  Wales.  Now  at  the  same  time  that  this  happened 
in  Flaunders,  the  like  harme  was  done  in  sundry 
places,  both  of  England  and  Scotland  also,  as  Hector 
Boethius  the  Scottish  historiographer  most  plainly 
writeth,  affirming,  that  (amongst  other)  this  place, 
being  sometime  maine  land,  and  of  the  possession  of 
the  Earl  Godwine,  was  then  first  violently  over- 
whelmed with  a  light  sand,  wherewith  it  not  onely 
remaineth  covered  ever  since,  but  is  become  withall 
(Navium  gurges,  et  vorago)  a  most  dreadfull  gulfe, 
and  ship  swalower,  sometime  passable  by  foote,  and 
sometime laied  underwater,  in  dubiopelagi,  terrceque; 
so  as  it  may  bee  said  either  sea,  or  land,  or  neither  of 
both. 

This  thing,  as  I  cannot  but  marvell  how  it  hath 
escaped  the  pens  of  our  owne  countrie  writers,  the 
rather  for  that  some  of  them  (living  about  that  time) 
have  mention  of  that  harme  in  the  Lowe  Countrie :  so 
I  sticke  not  to  accept  it  for  assured  truth,  considering 
either  the  auctoritie  of  the  writer  himselfe,  being  a 
diligent  and  learned  man,  or  the  circumstances  of  the 
thing  that  he  hath  left  written,  being  in  itselfe  both 
reasonable,  and  likely. 

And  thus  I  might  wel  make  an  end :  but  bicause  I 
have  already  taken  occasion  to  accuse  them  of  forgerie, 
which  affirme  Godwine  to  have  been  choked  at  the 
boord,  I  trust  it  shall  be  no  great  offence  (though 
beside  purpose,  yet  for  declaration  of  the  truth),  to 
reherse  shortly,  what  some  credible  storiers  have 
reported  of  that  matter,  concerning  the  person  of 
Godwine  also.  And  to  the  end  that  the  trueth  may 
H 


08  (U)ODWINK. 

appeere,  by  collalion  of  the  divers  reports,  I  will  first 
shew,  what  the  common  opinion  and  tale  of  his  death 
is,  and  then  afterward  what  these  other  men  write 
concerning  the  same. 

The  death       Ealred,  the  Abbat  of  Ryuauxe  (who  tooke  paines 
Godwine.  *°  Pen  tne  history  of  the  same  King  Edwards  whole 
life,  and  of  whom  all  others  (as  I   thinke)  learned 
this  tale)  saith :  that  while  the   King   and  Godwine 
sate   at  the  table,   accompanied  with  others  of  the 
nobilitie,  it  chanced  the    cupbearer  (as  he   brought 
wine  to  the  bourd)  to  slip  with  the  one  foote,  and  yet 
by  good  strength  of  his  other  leg,  to  recover  himselfe 
without  falling :  which  thing  the  Earle  earnestly  mark- 
ing, said  pleasantly,  that  there  one  brother  had  well 
helped  another:  Mary  (quoth  the  King)  so  might  me 
mine,  ne  haddest  thou  been  Earle  Godwine :  casting  in 
his  dish  the  murder  of  his  brother  Alfred,  which  was 
done  to  death  at  Elie  by  the  counsell  of  Godwine,  as 
hereafter  (in  fit  place  for  it)  shall  appeere.     Hereat  the 
Earle  was  sore  moved,  and  thinking  it  more  than  time 
to  make  his  purgation,  tooke  a  morsell  of  bread  into 
his  hand,  and  praying  (with  great  and  vehement  ob- 
testation) that  it  might  choke  him,  if  he  by  any  meanes 
caused  the  slaughter,   or  consented  thereto,   he  put 
the  bread  into  his  mouth,  and  was  immediately  stran- 
gled there  withall. 

Some  write,  that  this  bread  was  before  accursed  by 
Wulstane,  the  holy  Bishop  of  Worcester,  after  a  cer- 
i.  Cursed    tam  manner  then  used,  and  called  Cojijiie  6,  as  in  the 
bread.       table  to  the  Saxon  lawcs  is  to  bee  seene.     But  this 
Ealred  affirmeth,  that  after  the  woords  spoken  by  the 
Earle,   the  King  himselfe  blessed  the  bread  with  the 
of  the  erosse :  and  therefore   these  men  agree 


GOODWINE.  99 

as  well  togither,  as  blessing  and  cursing  be  one  like 
to  another. 

But  letting  that  and  them  passe,  heare  (I  beseech 
you)  what  Alfred  of  Beverly  (a  learned  man,  that  lived 
in  the  time  of  King  Henrie  the  first,  somwhat  before 
this  Abbat  Ealred)  saith,  touching  this  matter:  God- 
ivinus  gram  morbo  ex  improviso  percussus,  ac  Regi  ad 
mensam  Wintonicz  assidens,  mutus  in  ipsa  sede  de- 
clinavit,  ac  postea  in  cameram  Regis  a  filiis  deporta- 
tus,  moritur.  Quidam  autem  dicunt,  fyc.  Godwine, 
being  suddenlie  stricken  with  a  greevous  disease,  as 
he  sate  at  the  table  with  the  King  at  Winchester,  fell 
downe  from  his  stoole,  and  was  carried  by  his  sonnes 
into  the  Kings  chamber,  where  he  died :  but  some  say 
that  he  was  choked,  &c.  And  to  the  same  effect 
writeth  Marianus  the  Scot.  Simeon  also,  the  Chanter 
of  Durham,  which  lived  about  the  time  of  this  Alfred, 
or  rather  before  him,  treating  of  this  matter,  hath  these 
words:  Godwinus  gravi  morbo  percussus,  in  ipsa 
sede  declinavit,  &  post  horas  quinque  moritur.  God- 
wine  being  taken  with  a  greevous  disease,  dropped 
downe  from  the  place  where  he  sate,  and  died  within 
five  houres  after. 

Thus,  these  men  report  another  manner  of  his  death, 
the  one  using  no  mention  at  all  of  any  accursed  bread, 
and  the  other  reciting  it  but  as  a  tale,  And  for  the 
more  plaine  detection  of  the  deceipt  of  this  Abbat,  he 
that  will  reade  the  seconde  booke  of  William  Malmes. 
De  Regibus,  shall  finde,  that  the  occasion,  and  intro- 
duction of  this  matter  (I  meane,  the  slipping  of  the 
Kings  cupbearer,  and  the  speech  that  proceeded 
thereof,  namely,  that  one  brother  had  well  helped 
another)  is  woorde  for  woord  stolen  from  thence :  for 
H  2 


100  GOODWINE. 

William  (which  lived  before  Ealred)  reporteth,  that 
King  Ethelstane,  by  persuasion  of  one  that  was  his 
cupbearer,  had  banished  Eadwine  his  owne  brother, 
for  suspicion  of  treason,  and  had  committed  him  to  the 
seas  and  windes  in  an  olde,  shaken,  and  fraile  vessell, 
without  saile,  oare,  or  companion  (save  one  Esquier 
onely),  in  which  exile  he  perished,  and  that  afterward, 
the  King  (understanding  his  brothers  innocencie,  and 
screwing  his  owne  rashnes)  tooke  occasion  by  sight 
of  his  cupbearers  foot  slipping,  to  be  avenged  of  the 
false  accusation,  even  as  it  is  here  tolde  of  King 
Edward. 

But  Ealred,   forsooth,    was  so   fully   disposed  to 

magnifie  King  Edward  (bicause  he  so  much  magnified 

the  Monkish  and  single  life)  that  he  sticked  not  at 

greater  matters  than  this,   affirming  boldly,  that  the 

Thevisions  same  King,  while  he  heard  Masse  at  Westminster, 

the  Con-    sawe  betweene  the  Priests  hands,  Christ  blessing  him 

fessour.     ^^  ^  flngers .  fa^  at  another  Masse  he  sawe  the 

seven  sleepers  at  Ephesus,   turne  themselves  on  the 

one  side,  after  they  had  slept  seventie  yeeres  togither 

on  the  other :   which,  seeing  it  was  within  five  yeeres 

Epime-      of  so  many  as  Epimenides  slept,  Ealred  (in  my  phansie) 

sleep  75d    *s  woorthie  to  have  the  second  game  at  the  whetstone : 

yeeres.      furthermore,   that  S.  lohn  Baptist  sent  to  King  Ed- 

warde,  a  ring  of  gold  from  lerusalem,  which  he  him- 

selfe  had  some  time  before  given  to  a  poore  man,  that 

asked  almes  of  him  in  the  name  of  S.  lohn :  and  such 

other  matters  of  like  credit,  which  both  for  the  vanitie 

of  the  things  themselves  (being  meete  to  have  place  in 

i.  Love      Philopseudes  of  Lucian),  and  for  the  desire  that  I  have 

game  for    to  keepe  order,  I  will  pretermit,  and  returne  to  my 
the  whet- 
stone,         purpose. 


RICH  BOKO  WE,  in  Latine,  Rutupiae,  and  Rutupis: 
Urbs  Rutupina:  in  Saxon  (Reptaceaj'tan)  and 
Richbery,  the  name  being  forged  (as  I  conjectured) 
of  the  Bryttish  worde  (Rwyd)  which  signifieth  a 
net,  in  token  that  it  stood  by  fishing :  or  (as  Master 
Camden  more  likely  gesseth)  of  Rhyd  Tusith,  that 
is,  of  the  Sande,  as  Sandwich,  and  Sandy  bay, 
neere  unto  it. 


MATHEW  (the  Monke  of  Westminster,  and  authour 
of  the  worke  called  Flores  Historiarum)  taketh  the 
place  which  Beda,  Ptolome,  and  others  call  Rutupi, 
to  bee  Sandwich,  and  therefore  hee  applieth  to  the  one 
whatsoever  hee  findeth  of  the  other:  but  bicause  lohn 
Leland  (a  man  generally  acquainted  with  the  antiqui- 
ties of  the  realme)  affirmeth  in  his  worke  which  he 
intituled  (Syllabus  in  Genethliacon  Eadverdi)  Rutupi 
to  have  beene,  where  Richborow  now  is  (to  which 
opinion  I  rather  incline)  I  thinke  good  to  give  them 
severall  titles,  and  to  speake  of  Richborowe  by  itselfe, 
leaving  till  fit  place  (for  Sandwich  also)  such  matter, 
as  of  right  belongeth  thereunto. 

The  whole  shoare  of  Kent  therefore,  that  lyeth  over 
against  Dunkircke,  Calaice,  and  Boloigne,  is  of 
luvenal,  Lucan,  Ptolome,  Antoninus,  and  others, 
called  Rutupiae,  or  Rutupinum  littus :  and  that  place 
of  England  which  Beda  taketh  to  bee  neerest  to  the 
Morines  (a  people  of  Gallia  Belgica,  at  this  daie  com- 
prehending Picardie,  Boloigne,  Artoys,  and  some 
part  of  the  Lowe  Countries)  is  of  lohn  Leland  inter- 


102  RICHBOROW. 

preted  to  bee  Richborow,  not  past  half  a  mile  distant 
from  Sandwich  towarde  the  North.  The  same  man 
also,  persuaded  partly  by  the  viewe  of  the  place  itselfe, 
and  partly  by  the  authority  of  one  Gotcelinus,  sup- 
ibdrow  was  Posetn>  tnat  Richborow  was  of  auncient  time  a  citie 
sometime  of  some  price,  and  that  it  had  within  it  a  palaice, 
where  King  Ethelbert  received  Augustine.  As  for  the 
title  of  a  citie,  I  doubt  not  but  that  if  the  mines  of  the 
auncient  wals  yet  extant,  the  matter  whereof  is  flint, 
long,  white  and  red  brickes  of  the  Bryttaine  fashion, 
and  a  cement  of  lime  and  seasand,  or  the  remnants  of 
the  Romane  coyne  more  often  found  there,  and  in 
greater  plentie  than  elsewhere,  did  not  at  all  inforce 
the  likelihoode:  yet  the  authoritie  of  Beda  alone 
(which  calleth  it  plainly  by  the  name  of  a  citie)  woulde 
suffice  to  winne  so  much :  but  whether  it  were  that 
Palaice  of  King  Ethelbert,  from  whence  hee  went  to 
entertaine  Augustine,  he  that  shall  advisely  read  the 
25.  Chapter  of  Beda,  his  first  booke,  shall  have  hist 
cause  to  doubt :  forasmuch  as  hee  sheweth  manifestly, 
that  the  King  came  (from  his  palaice)  into  the  Isle  of 
Thanet  to  Augustine:  and  Leland  saith,  that  Rich- 
borow was  then  within  Thanet,  although  that  since 
that  time  the  water  hath  chaunged  his  olde  course, 
and  so  shut  it  cleane  out  of  the  Island.  But  the 
scituation  of  the  place  (beeing  above  the  water  course) 
will  not  admit  that  inclosure  of  it. 

Sandwiche      Nowe,  where  some  men  (as  I  saide)  have  taken  it 

Rutupi       to  kee  Sandwich,  I  take  them  to  bee  greatly  deceived. 

For  Richborow,  being  corruptly  so   sounded,  for 

Reptsborow,  hath  remaining  in  it  the  very  rootes  (as 

1  may  speake  it)  of  Reptachester :  And  Reptachester 

(saith  Beda)  and  Rutupi  Portus,  arc  all  one :  So  then 


IIICHBOROW.  103 

(Chester)  being  turned  to  (Borow)  (which  be  indeede 
two  wordes,  but  yet  in  manner  of  one  signification  and 
effect)  Kept,  and  Riche,  have  some  affinitie  the  one 
with  the  other,  but  neither  Riche,  Repta,  nor  Rutupi, 
can  have  with  Sandwiche  any  manner  of  similitude. 
In  which  opinion,  I  am  the  more  willing  to  dwell, 
bicause  since  the  first  publishing  of  this  Perambula- 
tion, I  finde  myselfe  very  learnedly  seconded  by 
Master  Gamden:  And  I  cannot  subscribe  to  lohn 
Twyne,  who  striveth  to  perswade,  that  Rutupie  is 
Dover,  with  like  successe  as  he  laboureth  to  proove 
that  Gessoriacum  is  Calaice,  and  not  Boloigne.  Thus 
much  therefore,  of  the  name  and  antiquitie  of  this 
poore  place,  which  was  in  time  of  the  olde  Romanes 
and  Brytons  of  great  price,  and  the  common  Port  of 
arrival!  out  of  Fraunce :  whereof  we  finde  no  other 
note  in  later  hystorie,  either  bicause  the  same  was  long 
since  (before  the  comming  of  the  Saxons)  neglected, 
when  as  the  Romanes  had  lost  their  interest  within  this 
Realme :  Or  else,  for  that  soone  after  their  arrivall  it 
either  fell  by  their  force,  or  else  decaied  by  reason 
that  the  water  chaunged  his  course  and  left  it  dry :  So 
that  now  most  aptly  that  may  be  said  of  this  towne 
neare  to  the  Isle  Thanet,  which  Vergill  sometime 
wrate  of  Tened  itselfe,  saying, 

Dives  opum,  Priami  dum  regna  manebant, 
Nunc  tantum  sinus,  fy  statio  malk  fida  carinis. 

A  wealthie  land,  while  Priams  state,  and  kingdome 

upright  stoade, 
But  now  a  bay,  and  harbour  bad,  for  ships  to  lye  at 

roade. 


104  RICHBOROW. 

Hitherto  of  Richborow,  nowe  will  1  make  towarde 
Sandwiche,  the  first  of  the  Fortes  (as  my  iourney  lyeth) 
and  by  the  way  speake  somewhat  of  the  Five  Fortes  in 
generall. 


The  CINQUE  FORTES. 


survey  of  the 

the  Fortes.  Realme,  which  William  the  Conquerour  caused  to  bee 
made  in  the  fourth  yeere  of  his  reigne,  and  to  be 
called  Domesday,  bicause  (as  Mathew  Parise  saith) 
it  spared  no  man,  but  iudged  all  men  indifferently,  as 
the  Lord  in  that  great  day  will  do,  that  Dover,  Sand- 
wich, and  Rumney,  were  in  the  time  of  King  Edward 
the  Confessour,  discharged  almost  of  all  manner  of 
impositions  and  burdens  (which  other  townes  did 
beare)  in  consideration  of  such  service  to  bee  done  by 
them  upon  the  Sea,  as  in  their  speciall  titles  shall 
heereafter  appeere. 

Whereupon,  although  I  might  ground  reasonable 
coniecture,  that  the  immunitie  of  the  haven  Townes 
(which  wee  now  call  by  a  certaine  number,  the  Cinque 
Fortes)  might  take  their  beginning  from  the  same 
Edward :  yet  forasmuch  as  I  read  in  the  Chartre  ot 
King  Edward  the  first  after  the  conquest  (which  is 
reported  in  our  booke  of  Entries)  a  recitall  of  the 
graunts  of  suhdrie  Kings  to  the  Five  Fortes,  the  same 
reaching  no  higher  than  to  William  the  Conquerour,  I 
will  leave  my  coniecture,  and  leane  to  his  Chartre : 
contenting  myselfe  to  yeeld  to  the  Conquerour,  the 
thanks  of  other  mens  benefites,  seeing  those  which 
were  benefited,  were  wisely  contented  (as  the  case 


THE  CINQUE  FORTES.  105 

then  stoode)  to  like  better  of  his  confirmation  (or  second 
gift)  then  of  King  Edwardes  first  graunt,  and  endow- 
ment. 

And  to  the  ende  that  I  may  proceede  in  some  man- 
ner of  array,  I  will  first  shew,  which  Townes  were  at 
the  beginning  taken  for  the  Five  Fortes,  and  what 
others  be  now  reputed  in  the  same  number :  secondly, 
what  service  they  ought,  and  did  in  times  passed :  and 
lastly,  what  priviledges  they  have  therefore,  and  by 
what  persons  they  have  been  governed. 

If  I  should  iudge  by  the  common,  and  rude  verse,    Which  be 

the  Five 

Dover,  Sandwicus,  Ry,  Rum,  Frigmare  ventus,       Fortes. 

I  must  say,  that  Dover,  Sandwich,  Rie,  Rumney, 
and  Winchelsey  (for  that  is,  Frigmare  ventus),  bee 
the  Five  Fortes :  Againe,  if  I  should  be  ruled  by  the 
Rolle  which  reciteth  the  Fortes  that  sende  Barons 
to  the  Parleament,  I  must  then  adde  to  these,  Hastings 
and  Hyde,  for  they  also  have  their  Barons  as  well  as 
the  other:  and  so  shoulde  I  not  onely,  not  shewe 
which  were  the  first  Five,  but  also  (by  addition  of  two 
others)  increase  both  the  number,  and  doubtfulnes. 
Leaving  the  verse  therefore,  for  ignorance  of  the  au- 
thour  and  suspition  of  his  authoritie,  and  forsaking  the 
Rolle  (as  not  assured  of  the  antiquitie)  I  wil  flie  to 
Henrie  Bracton,  a  man  both  auncient,  learned,  and  1250. 
credible,  which  lived  under  King  Henrie  the  third,  and 
wrote  (above  three  hundred  yeeres  since)  learnedly 
of  the  lawes  of  this  Realme. 

Hee  (I  say)  in  the  thirde  booke  of  his  worke,  and 
treatise  of  the  Crowne,  taking  in  hande  to  shewe  the 
articles  inquirable  before  the  lustices  in  Eire,  (or 
Itinerant,  as  wee  called  them,  bicause  they  used  to  ride 
from  place  to  place  throughout  the  Realm,  for  admi- 


106  THE  CINQUE  FORTES. 

riistnitioii  ol'iustice)  setteth  foorth  a  special!  fourmc  of 

writs,    to  be  directed  severally   to   the  Baylifes  of 

Hastings,    Hithe,   Rumney,   Dover,    and   Sandwich, 

commanding  them,  that  they  shoulde  cause  twenty  and 

Citizens     foure  of  their  Barons   (for  so   their   Burgesses,    or 

edBarons  Townesmen,    and  the  Citizens  of  London  likewise, 

in  olde       were  woont  to  be  termed)  to  appeere  before  the  Kings 

lustices  at  Shipwey  in  Kent  (as  they  accustomed  to 

do)  there  to  enquire  of  such  points,  as  should  bee  given 

in  charge.    Which  done,   he  addeth  moreover,   that 

forsomuch  as  there  was  oftentimes  contention  betweene 

Conten-     them  of  the  Five  Portes,  and  the  inhabitants  of  Yar- 

betweene  mouth  in  Norfolke,  and  Donwich  in  Suffolke,  there 

anTthe tb'  shoulde  bee  severall  writtes  directed  to  them  also, 

£ive          returnable  before  the  same  lustices  at  the  same  daie 
Fortes. 

and  place,  reciting,  that  where  the  King  had  by  his 
former  writs  summoned  the  Pleas  of  the  Five  Portes 
to  be  holden  at  Shipwey,  if  any  of  the  same  T0wnes 
had  cause  to  complaine  of  any  (being  within  the  liber- 
ties of  the  saide  Portes)  he  shall  be  at  Shipwey  to  pro- 
pound against  him,  and  there  to  receave  according  to 
lawe  and  iustice. 

Thus  much  I  recite  out  of  Bracton,  partly  to  shew 
that  Shipwey  was  before  King  Edwarde  the  Firsts 
time,  the  place  of  assemblie  for  the  Plees  of  the  Five 
Portes:  partly  to  notifie  the  difference,  and  controversie 
that  long  since  was  betweene  these  Portes,  and  those 
other  Townes :  But  purposely,  and  chiefly,  to  prove, 
that  Hastings,  and  Hithe,  Dover,  Rumney,  aud  Sand- 
wich, were  in  Bractons  time  accounted  the  Five  prin- 
cipall  havens  or  Portes,  which  \vere  endowed  with 
priviledge,  and  had  the  same  ratified  by  the  great 
Chart  re  of  England. 


THE  CINQUE  FORTES.  107 

Neither  yet  will  I  deny,  but  that  soone  alter,  Win-  1268. 
chelsey  and  Rie  might  be  added  to  the  number.  For 
I  finde  in  an  old  recorde,  that  King  Henrie  the  Third 
tooke  into  his  owne  hands  (for  the  better  defence  of 
the  Realme)  the  tovvnes  of  Winchelsey,  and  Rie, 
which  belonged  before  to  the  Monasterie  of  Fescampe 
in  Normandie,  and  gave  therefore  in  exchaunge,  the 
Manor  of  Chiltham  in  Gloucester  shyre,  and  divers 
other  landes  in  Lincolne  shyre.  This  he  did,  partly 
to  conceale  from  the  Priors  Aliens  the  intelligence  of 
the  secret  affaires  of  his  Realme,  and  partly  bicause 
of  a  great  disobedience  and  excesse,  that  was  com- 
mitted by  the  inhabitants  of  Winchelsey,  against  Prince 
Edward  his  eldest  sonne.  And  therefore,  although  I 
can  easily  be  led  to  thinke,  that  hee  submitted  them 
for  their  correction  to  the  order,  and  governance  of  the 
Five  Portes,  yet  I  stand  doubtfull  whether  hee  made 
them  partners  of  their  priviledges,  or  no,  for  that  had 
been  a  preferment,  and  no  punishment  unto  them  :  but 
I  suspect  rather,  that  his  sonne  King  Edward  the  First 
(by  whose  encouragement  and  aide,  olde  Winchelsey  ^"g^J1" 
was  afterward  abandoned,  and  the  nowTowne  builded),  buiided. 
was  the  first,  that  apparalled  them  with  that  pre-  1277. 
eminence. 

By  this  therefore  let  it  appeere,  that  Hastings, 
Dover,  Hithe,  Rumney,  and  Sandwich,  were  the  first 
Ports  of  priviledge:  which  (bicause  they  were  Five  in 
number)  both  at  the  first  gave,  and  yet  continue,  to 
all  the  residue,  the  name  of  Cinque  Portes,  although 
not  onely  Winchelsey  and  Rie,  be  (since  that  time), 
incorporated  with  them  as  principals,  but  divers  other 
places  also  (for  the  ease  of  their  charge)  be  crept  in, 
as  partcs,  lims,  and  members  of  the  same. 


108  THE  CINQUE  FORTES. 

Now  therefore  somewhat  shall  be  said,  as  touching 
the  services  that  these  Fortes  of  dutie  owe,  and  indeed 
have  done,  to  the  Princes :  whereof  the  one  (I  meane 
with  what  number  of  vessels,  in  what  maner  of  furni- 
ture, and  for  how  long  season,  they  ought  to  waite  on 
the  King  at  the  Sea,  upon  their  owne  charges)  shall 
partly  appeere  by  that  wee  shall  presently  say,  and 
partly  by  that  which  shall  follow  in  Sandwich,  and 
Rumney :  The  other  shall  be  made  manifest  by  exam- 
ples, drawne  out  of  good  histories :  and  they  both 
shall  be  testified  by  the  woords  of  King  Edwarde  the 
First  in  his  owne  Chartre. 

The  booke  of  Domesday  before remembred,  chargeth 
Dover  with  twenty  vessels  at  the  Sea,  whereof  each  to 
be  furnished  with  one  and  twentie  men  for  fifteene  daies 
togither :  and  saith  further,  that  Rumney  and  Sand- 
wich answered  the  like  service.  But  now  whether 
this  (like)  ought  to  be  understoode  of  the  like  altogither, 
both  in  respect  of  the  number  and  service,  or  of  the 
(like)  in  respect  of  service,  according  to  the  proportion 
of  their  abilitie  onely,  I  may  not  heereby  take  upon  me 
to  determine.  For  on  the  one  side,  if  Rumney,  Sand- 
wich, and  the  residue,  shoulde  likewise  finde  twentie 
vessels  apeece,  then  (as  you  shall  anone  see)  the  five 
Fortes  were  subiect  to  a  greater  charge  at  that  time, 
than  King  Edward  the  First  laid  upon  them :  And  on 
the  other  side,  if  they  were  only  chargeable  after  their 
proportion,  then  know  I  not  how  far  to  burthen  them, 
seeing  the  Recorde  of  Domesday  itself,  bindeth  them 
to  no  certeintie.  And  therefore  leaving  this  as  I  finde 
it,  I  must  elsewhere  make  inquisition  for  more  light- 
some proofe.  And  first  I  will  have  recourse  to  King 
Edward  the  First  his  Chartre,  in  which  F  read,  that 


THE  CINQUE  FORTES.  109 

at  ech  time  that  the  King  passeth  over  the  sea,  the 
Fortes  ought  to  rig  up  fiftie  and  seaven  ships  (whereof 
every  one  to  have  twentie  armed  souldiers)  and  to 
mainteine  them  at  their  owne  costes,  by  the  space  of 
fifteene  daies  togither. 

And  thus  it  stoode  with  the  Fortes  for  their  general 
charge,  in  the  sixt  yeere  of  his  reigne,  for  then  was 
this  Chartre  sealed.  But  as  touching  the  particular 
burthen  of  eche  one,  I  have  scene  two  divers  testimo- 
nies, of  which  the  first  is  a  note  in  French  (bearing  the 
countenance  of  a  Record)  and  is  intituled,  to  have  beene 
renued  in  the  two  and  twentie  yeere  of  the  Reigne  of 
the  same  King,  by  Stephan  Penchester,  then  Constable 
of  Dover  Castle,  in  which  the  particular  charge  is  set 
downe  in  this  maner. 

The  Port  of  Hastings  ought  to  finde  three  ships. 

The  lowie  of  Pevensey,  one. 

Bulverhithe  and  Petit  lahn,  one. 

Bekisborne  in  Kent,  seaven. 

Grenche  at  Gillingham  in  Kent,  two  men  and  ar- 
mour, with  the  ships  of  Hastings. 

The  towne  of  Rye,  five. 

To  it  was  Tenterdene  annexed,  in  the  time  of  King 
Henrie  the  sixt. 

The  towne  of  Winchelsey,  ten. 

The  Port  of  Rumney,  foure. 

Lydde,  seaven. 

The  Port  of  Hythe,  five. 

The  Port  of  Dover,  nineteene. 

The  towne  of  Folkestone,  seavca. 

The  towne  of  Feversham,  seaven. 

The  Port  of  Sandwich,  with  Stonor,  Fordwich, 
Dale,  &c.  five. 


no  mi;  CINQUE  POKTKS. 

These  ships  they  ought  to  finde  upon  tburtie  dales 
summons,  armed  and  arraied  at  their  owne  charge, 
and  in  eche  of  them  twentie  men,  besides  the"  Maister 
of  the  Mariners :  all  which  they  shall  likewise  main- 
taine  five  daies  together  at  their  owne  costes,  giving 
to  the  Maister  sixe  pence  by  the  day,  to  the  Constable 
sixe  pence,  and  to  eche  other  Mariner  three  pence. 
And  after  those  five  daies  ended,  the  King  shall 
defray  the  wages. 

The  other  is  a  Latine  Custumall  of  the  towne  of 
Hyde,  the  which  although  it  pretend  not  so  great 
antiquity  as  the  first,  yet  seemeth  it  to  me  to  import  as 
much,  or  more  likelihoode  and  credite :  It  standeth  thus. 
These  bee  the  Five  Fortes  of  our  soveraigne  Lorde 
the  King  having  liberties,  which  other  Portes  have  not : 
Hasting,  Romenal,  Hethe,  Dover,  Sandwich,  the 
chiefe  Townes. 

The  services  due  by  the  same. 
Hasting  shall  finde  21 .  ships,  in  everie  ship  21.  men, 
and  a  garcion,  or  boye,  which  is  called  a  gromet. 
To  it  perteine  (as  the  members  of  one  towne)  the 
Seashore  in  Seford,  Pevenshey,  Hodeney, 
Winchelsea,  Rye,  Ihame,  Bekesbourne,  Grenge, 
Northie,  Bulwerhethe. 

Romenal.  5.  ships,   in  everie  ship  21.  men,   and  a 

garcion :  To  it  perteine,  as  members  thereof, 

Promhell,   Lede,  Eastwestone,   Dengemareys, 

olde  Rumney. 

Hethe.  5.  ships,  as  Romenal  before.     To  it  per- 

teineth  the  Westhethe. 

Dover.  21.  ships,  as  Hasting  before.  To  it  perteine, 
Folkstane,  Feversham,  and  Saint  Margarets,  not 
concerning  the  land,  but  for  the  goods  and  cat- 
tailes. 


THE  CINQUE  PORTES.  Ill 

Sandwich,  5.  ships,  as  Romenal,  and  Hethe  before. 
To  it  perteine  Fordwich,  Reculver,  Serre,  and 
Dele,  not  for  the  soile,  but  for  the  goods. 

Summe  of  the  Ships.  57. 

Summe  of  the  Men.  1187.  and  57.  Garcions. 

This  service,  the  Barons  of  the  Five  Portes  do 
acknowledge  to  owe  to  the  King,  upon  summons 
yeerely  (if  it  happen)  by  the  space  of  15.  daies  togi- 
ther,  at  their  owne  costes  and  charges,  accounting  that 
for  the  first  day  of  the  1 5.  in  which  they  shall  spread 
their  sailes  to  go  towards  those  parts  that  the  King 
intendeth :  and  to  serve  so  long  after  15.  daies,  as  the 
King  will,  at  his  owne  pay,  and  wages. 

Thus  much  out  of  these  auncient  notes,  whereby  The  g< 

J  servic- 

yourselfe  may  easely  discerne  the  difference :  but  the  Fi 
whether  the  one  or  the  other,  or  (by  reason  of  some 
latter  dispensation)  neither  of  these,  have  place  at  this 
day,  I  must  refer  it  to  them  that  be  privie,  and  of 
counsell  with  the  Portes:  and  so  leaving  this  also 
undecided,  hold  on  the  way,  wherein  I  am  entred. 

This  dutie  of  attendance  therefore  (being  devised 
for  the  honourable  transportation,  and  saife  conduct  of 
the  Kings  owne  person  or  his  armie  over  the  narrow 
Seas)  the  Portes  have  not  onely  most  diligently  ever 
since  that  time  performed,  but  furthermore  also  va- 
liantly behaved  themselves  against  the  enimie  from 
time  to  time,  in  sundrie  exploits  by  water,  as  occa- 
sion hath  beene  proffered,  or  the  necessitie  of  the 
Realme  required. 

And  amongst  other  feates  not  unwoorthy  perpetuall 
remembrance,  after  such  time  as  Lewes  (the  eldest 


112  THE  CINQUE  FORTES. 

sonne  of  the  French  King)  had  entered  the  Realme  to 
aide  Stephan  Langton  the  Archbishop,  and  the  No- 
bilitie,  in  the  life  of  King  lohn,  and  had  sent  into 
Fraunce  for  newe  supply  of  souldiers  after  his 
1217.  death,  Hubert  of  Borough  (then  captaine  of  Dover) 
following  the  opinion  of  Themistocles  in  the  exposition 
of  the  Oracle  of  the  woodden  wals,  by  the  aide  of  the 
Port  townes,  armed  fourtie  tall  ships,  and  meeting 
with  eightie  saile  of  Frenchmen  upon  the  high  seas, 
•  gave  them  a  most  couragious  encounter,  in  which  hee 
tooke  some,  sunke  others,  and  discomfited  the  rest. 

King  Henrie  the  Thirde  also,  after  that  hee  came  to 
riper  age,  had  great  benefite  by  the  service  of  the 
Cinque  Fortes :  and  King  Edward  the  First  in  his 
Chartre,  maketh  their  continual!  faithfull  service  (and 
especially  their  good  endevour,  then  lately  shewed 
1378.  against  the  Welshmen)  the  principall  cause,  and 
motive  of  that  his  liberall  graunt. 

Furthermore,  about  the  midst  of  the  reigne  of  the 
same  King,  a  hundreth  saile  of  the  Navie  of  the  Fortes 
1293.      fought  at  the  Sea  with  a  fleete  of  200.  Frenchmen, 
all  which  (notwithstanding  the  great  ods  of  the  number) 
they  tooke,    and  slewe,   and  sunke  so  many  of  the 
Mariners,  that  Fraunce  was  thereby  (for  a  long  season 
after)  in  maner  destitute,  both  of  seamen  and  shipping. 
1406.  Finally,  and  to  conclude  this  part,  in  the  daies  of 

King  Henrie  the  Fourth,  the  Navie  of  the  Five  Fortes, 
under  the  conduct  of  one  Henrie  Paye,  surprised  one 
hundreth  and  twentie  French  ships,   all  laden  with 
salt,  iron,  oyle,  and  no  worse  merchandize. 
The  privi-      The  priviledges  of  these  Ports,  being  first  granted 
thegF?ve     by  Edward   the  Conquerour,  and  William  the  Con- 
Porte*.      querour>    and    then    confirmed    and    increased     by 


THE  CINQUE  PORTBS.  11* 


heart  the  lonre  5:.ave^  o: 


bbb  in  the  rra;  hall,  on 


Aottobe 

Coot  at  SbipvaT,  for  die 
of  tbea  aD,  aad  mftoe  both  the  Lard  War- 
4oB  of  the  Ports  taketk  otk,  at  his  fest  otiy  •*»  taal 
ofice,  and  OKT  UATC  five  poncipall  poMts  WBBMK 
* ."  - 1-  -i '.r-j  "i_-  T r  .  _c .  • .  ._.  i  L  . "  i  >-,  "•"•..-.:  i .  . ?  ]•  -  -  ?r. .. .. 

kt  «s  sec,  by  mlat  cUefe  oficcr  the  Fortes  kave 


114 


THE  CINQUE  PORTKS. 


The  names 
of  the 
Wardeins, 
of  the 
five  Fortes 


same  officer  which  the  Remains  established  for  de- 
fence of  our  coasts,  and  called  Littoris  Saxonici,  or 
tractus  maritimi,  Comitem,  who  had  the  charge  of 
nine  Portes,  as  our  Wardein  had  of  Five.  And 
although  there  be  no  doubt,  but  that  the  Portes  were 
under  some  speciall  government,  in  the  time  of  the 
Saxons  also,  who  best  knew  the  necessitie  thereof: 
yet  bicause  King  William  the  First,  was  the  first  (so 
far  as  I  have  observed  by  reading)  that  imposed  the 
name  of  Wardeine  (out  of  his  owne  language,  Imlfe 
French,  halfe  Dutch)  it  shall  stand  with  the  best 
certeintie  to  begin  at  his  time,  and  set  downe  the  suc- 
cession of  the  Wardeins,  in  order  of  time,  as  I  have 
collected  them.  But,  for  as  much  as  the  office  of  the 
Wardeine  of  the  five  Ports,  and  the  Constableship  of 
Dover  castell,  have  long  since  commonly  beene  con- 
ioined  in  one  person,  and  of  later  daies  have  been 
united  inseparably,  I  wil  not  lose  the  labour  in  going 
about  to  single  them  againe,  but  will  followe  that 
which  (in  mine  opinion)  seemeth  most  likely  to  point 
out  the  Wardeine. 

lohn  Fynes,  created  by  William  the  Conquerour, 
Wardein  of  the  Portes,  and  Constable  of  Dover, 
by  gift  of  inheritance. 

lames  Fynes,  his  sonne,  which  died  at  Folkston. 
lohn  Fynes,  his  sonne. 

Walkelm,  who  delivered  it  to  King  Stephan,  and 
immediately  after  his  death,  abandoned  the  charge, 
and  fled  into  Normandie. 

Allen  Fynes,  restored  by  King  Henrie  the  Second, 
lames  Fynes,  his  eldest  sonne. 
Mathew  Clere  (as  it  should  seeme  by  Math.  Par. 
and  William  Petite)   who  imprisoned  Godfrey, 


THE  CINQUE  FORTES.  115 

the  Archbishop  of  Yorke,  in  Dover  castle,   as 

under  that  title  shall  appeere. 
William  of  Wrotham. 
Hubert  of  Burgh,   the  Earle  of  Kent,  who  being 

deposed,  Bartram  of  Cryol  succeeded. 
Richard  Gray,  appointed  by  the  Barons  that  warred 

against  King  Henrie  the  third :  he  was  deprived 

of  his  office  by  Hugh  Bigot,  bicause  he  let  in  the 

Popes  legate  by  the  King's  licence,  and  against 

the  minde  of  the  Nobles. 
Henrie  Braybrooke. 
Edward  the  First,  in  the  life  of  his  father,  who 

made  Henrie  Cobham  his  deputie,  whose  sonne 

and  heire  (called  lohn)  founded  Cobham  College, 

Ann.  36.  E.  3. 
Henrie  Mountforde. 

Roger  Leyborne,  in  the  time  of  King  Henrie  the  Third . 
Stephan  Penchester,  in  the  time  of  Henrie  the  Third. 
Sir  Robert  Asheton,  buried  there  1384. 
Simon  of  Crey,  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  First. 
Hugh  Spenser,  the  yoonger,  in  the  time  of  Edwarde 

the  second. 

Edmund  of  Woodstock,  the  Earle  of  Kent. 
Reginald  Cobham,  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  Third. 
Bartholmew  Burwhasse  or  Burgehersh,  one  of  the 

first  companions  of  the  order  of  the  Garter, 
lohn  Beauchampe,  of  Warwike. 
Sir  Ralfe  Spigurnel,  44.  Edw.  3. 
Sir  Robert  Herle,  in  the  latter  end  of  King  Edward 

the  Third. 

Edmund  the  Earle  of  Cambridge. 
Sir  Simon  Burley,  whome  Thomas  of  Woodstocke 

beheaded. 

I  2 


* 


116  INK  CINQUE  FORTES. 

Lord  Henrie  Cobham,  the  sonne  of  Reginald  Cob- 
ham. 

Sir  lohn  Enros. 
Sir  Thomas  Beaumont. 
Edward,  the  Duke  of  Aumarle  and  Yorke,  whome 

King  Henrie  the  fourth  remoovcd,  and  substituted 

in  place 
Sir  Thomas  Erpingham,  for  a  season,  but  afterward 

he  gave  the  office  to 
Prince  Henrie  his  sonne,  who  when  he  was  King  in 

possession,  bestowed  it  upon 
Humfrey,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester, 
tames  Fines,  Lord  Saie,  whom  lack  Cade  beheaded. 
Edmund,  the  Duke  of  Somerset. 
Humfrey,  the  Duke  of  Buckingham. 
Simon  Mountford,  under  King  Henrie  the  Sixt. 
Richard  Nevel,  the  Earle  of  Warwike. 
William,  the  Earle  of  Arundel. 
Richard,  the  Duke  of  Gloucester,  railed  afterward 

King  Richard  the  Third. 
Sir  William  Scott. 
Henrie,  the  Duke  of  Yorke. 
lames  Fines,  the  Lord  Saye. 
Henrie  in  his  fathers  life,  afterward  the  eight  King 

of  that  name. 
Arthur  Plantagenet,  Vicount  Lisle,  bastard  sonne 

to  King  Edward  the  Fourth. 
Sir  Edward  Poynings. 
Henrie,  the  yoong  Earle  of  Richmond. 
Sir  Edward  Guldeford. 
George  Boleyn,  Vicount  Rocheford. 
Sir  Thomas  Cheynie,  Treasurer  of  the  Household. 
Sir  William  Brooke,   Lorde  Cobham,    and    Lordc 

Chamberlaine  of  hir  Maiesties  houshold. 


• 


THE  CINQUE  FORTES. 

Thus  much  of  the  Five  Fortes,  in  generall.  Now 
of  Sandwich,  the  first  of  them  in  the  order  of  my 
iourney,  and  then  orderly  of  so  many  of  the  residue, 
as  lie  within  the  Shyre  that  I  have  presently  in  hand. 


SANDWICH  is  called,  in  Latine,  Sabulovicum,  in 
Saxon  8on6pic,  that  is  to  saie,  the  Sandie  Towne, 
bicause  the  coast  thereabout  aboundeth  with  Sand. 

THIS  Towne  (as  it  appeereth  by  the  report  of 
Leland,  and  as  it  may  seeme  also  by  the  name  itselfe, 
being  mere  Saxon)  began  by  the  Saxons,  after  the  fall 
of  poore  Richborowe,  which  was  in  price  while  the 
honour  of  the  Britons  stoode  upright,  and  was  either 
abated  by  the  furie  of  the  Saxons,  when  they  wonne 
that  coast  from  them :  or  else  came  to  ruine  by  the 
alteration  and  vicissitude  of  the  Sea,  which  perad- 
venture  choked  the  haven  thereof  with  light  sand,  as  it 
hath  since  that  time  done  this  at  Sandwich  also. 

King  Canutus  gave  (as  some  write)  to  Christes  Reiiques, 
church  in  Canterburie,  Saint  Bartholmewes  arme,  if 
happily  it  were  not  a  chaungeling :  for  Kings  and  great 
men  were  oftentimes  in  those  daies  after  that  sort 
deluded,  though  they  in  the  meane  time  bought  such 
reliques  deerely,  and  thought  that  kinde  of  gift  most 
princely. 

He  gave  also  a  rich  Pall,  a  Crowne  of  golde,  and 
this  haven  of  Sandwich,  togither  with  the  royaltie  of 
the  water  on  each  side,  so  farre  foorth  as  (a  ship, 
being  on  flote  at  the  full  sea)  a  man  might  cast  a  short 
hatchet  out  of  the  vessell  unto  the  banke. 


118  SANDWICH. 

The  place  itselfe,  grew  in  time  to  be  well  peopled, 
estate  of    and  of  woorthynesse  to  be  one  of  those  Fortes,  that 
'  found  favour  of  privilege,  in  consideration  of  their  ser- 
vice at  the  Sea. 

For  it  appeereth  by  the  booke  of  Domesday,  that 
this  was  the  estate  of  Sandwich :  It  lay  in  a  hundreth 
1064.  belonging  to  itselfe,  it  did  to  the  King  such  like  service 
by  tenure,  as  Dover  did  :  It  was  then  of  the  possessions 
of  Christes  Church,  as  I  have  shewed,  and  was  ap- 
pointed for  the  apparell  of  the  Monks  of  that  house, 
to  the  which  it  yeelded  forty  thousand  herrings  besides 
certaine  mony,  and  had  in  it  three  hundreth  and  seven 
houses  inhabited.  And  I  finde  not,  but  that  the  towne 
continued  in  the  like  plight  a  long  space  after  the 
Conquest,  until  that  Lewes  of  Fraunce  brent  it,  in  the 
yeere  1217.  after  which  it  grew  up,  and  was  somewhat 
amended  againe  by  the  Staple,  which  King  Edward 
the  First  for  a  season  removed  thither.  After  all  which, 
King  Edward  the  Third  in  the  37.  yeere  of  his  reigne, 
giving  to  Christes  church  the  Manor  of  Borley  in 
Essex  for  it  in  exchaunge,  reunited  it  to  the  crowne. 
Sandwich  But  in  the  dales  of  King  Henrie  the  sixt,  Peter  Brice 
and^ent.  (the  Steward  of  Normandie)  landed  at  Sandwich,  and 
1456.  ne  ^h  fire  ^d  sworde,  wasted  the  towne  in  maner  to 
ashes,  and  slew  the  inhabitants  almost  to  the  last  man. 
Since  which  time,  partly  by  the  smart  of  that  wound, 
and  partly  by  the  losses  that  it  susteined  within  two 
yeeres  after,  by  the  mainteinors  of  the  civill  wars  in 
that  Kings  reigne,  but  cheefly  by  the  abundance  of  the 
light  sand  (wherewith  the  Sea  hath  of  latter  yeeres 
glutted  the  haven)  it  is  declined  to  great  decay,  and 
were  like  to  fall  to  extreme  ruine,  were  it  not  presently 
somewhat  releeved  by  the  repaire  of  such,  as  have 


SANDWICH.  119 

abandoned  their  countrie  for  the  freedome  of  their 
consciences :  whose  aboade  how  long  it  will  bee,  the 
Lord  onely  knoweth,  for  whose  cause  they  suffer 
banishment. 

There  was  in  this  Towne  before  the  generall  sup-  JJj^  le  at 
pression,  a  house  of  Carmelites,  whereof  I  reade  none  Sandwich, 
other  good  thing,  save  that  it  brought  foorth  one 
learned  man,  called  William  Becley,  in  the  reigne  of 
King  Henrie  the  Sixt.  But  now  lately  (to  repaire  the 
losse  of  that  dissolution)  Roger  Manwood,  a  man 
borne  in  the  towne,  and  advaunced  by  vertue  and  good 
learning,  to  the  degree  first  of  a  Serieant,  then  of  a 
lustice  at  the  Lawe,  and  lastly  to  a  Knight,  and  place 
of  the  chiefe  Baron  of  the  Escheaquer,  hath  for  the 
increase  of  godlynesse  and  good  letters,  erected  and 
endowed  a  faire  FreeSchoole  there,  from  whence  there 
is  hope  that  the  common  wealth  shall  reape  more  pro- 
fite  after  a  fewe  yeeres,  than  it  receaved  commoditie  by 
the  Carmelites  since  the  time  of  their  first  foundation. 

This  onely  is  that  which  I  had  to  say,  either  of  the 
present  or  passed  estate  of  this  place :  which  done,  I 
wil  proceede  to  the  narration  of  such  other  things  as 
long  since  happened  therabouts,  partly  for  the  illus- 
tration of  the  antiquitie  of  the  towne,  and  partly  for  the 
setting  foorth  of  the  commoditie  of  the  haven,  but 
chiefely  for  the  observation  of  the  order  which  I  have 
begun :  which  is,  to  pretermit  nothing  (worthie  note) 
that  I  finde  in  storie,  concerning  the  place  that  I  take 
in  hande.  But  bicause  that  which  I  have  to  say, 
dependeth  altogither  (or  for  the  greater  part)  upon  the 
hystorie  of  the  Danes,  which  many  yeeres  togither 
disquieted  this  lande,  it  shall  bee  fit,  as  well  for  the 
better  explication  of  the  things  presently  in  hande,  as 


120  SANDWICH. 

also  for  the  morceasie  understanding  of  other  matters 
that  must  heereafter  followe,  to  disclose  (so  compen- 
diously as  I  may)  the  first  beginning,  proceeding,  and 
ending,  of  the  Danish  affaires,  wars,  and  troubles, 
within  this  Realme. 

787.  About  the  yeere  after  Christ,  seven  hundreth  foure 

hiUsto?fe!of score  and  seaven>   tnree  vessels  of  the  North  East 

the  Danish  Countrie  men  (whose  auncestors  had  before,    within 

England,    the  compasse  of  one  hundreth  and  fortie  yeeres,  sacked 

Rome   in   Italic   foure    severall   times,    and   whose 

offspring  afterward  wonne  Normandie  from  the  French 

King)  shewed  themselves  upon  the  Westerne  shore  of 

England,  being  sent  before  hand  (as  it  is  supposed)  to 

espie  the  commoditie  of  the  havens,  the  advantage  of 

arrival],  the  wealth  and  force  of  the  inhabitants,  and 

to  the  end  to  prepare  the  way  for  greater  powers  that 

were  appointed  to  follow. 

These  had  no  sooner  set  some  of  their  men  on  lande, 
but  the  Reeve,  or  officer  of  Beorhtricke,  or  Brictricke, 
(then  King  of  the  West  Saxons)  had  knowledge  thereof: 
who  came  unto  them,  and  (demaunding  the  cause  of 
their  arrivall)  wouldc  have  carried  them  to  the  Kings 
presence:  but  they  in  their  resistance  slewe  him: 
whereupon  the  people  of  the  Countrie  adioyning, 
addressed  themselves  to  revenge,  and  assembling  in 
great  numbers,  beate  them  backe  to  their  ships,  not 
without  the  losse  of  some  of  their  companie. 

And  this  was  the  first  attempt,  that  ever  the  Danes 
(for  so  our  histories  cal  by  one  general  name  the  Dunes, 
Norwaies,  Gottes,  Vandals,  and  others  of  that  part) 
made  upon  England :  after  which  time,  what  horrible 
invasions,  miseries,  calamities,  and  oppressions  fol- 
lowed, and  fell  upon  the  inhabitants  of  this  countrie, 


SANDWICH.  121 

shall  appeere  anone  to  bee  no  lesse  pitifull  for  us  to 
remember,  than  it  was  wofull  for  them  to  endure. 

For  not  long  after  this  enterprise,  a  fewe  ships  of  795. 
them,  made  the  like  assay  in  Scotland,   and  within 
short  space  after  that  also,  some  other  of  them  entred 
Tynemouth  haven  in  the  North  part  of  England,   and 
taking  some  small  booties,  returned  to  their  vessels. 

Now  by  this  experiment,  they  had  gained  sufficient  The  Danes 
knowledge  of  that,  for  which  they  ikst  came :   and  Thamyse. 
therefore  thinking  it  fit  time  to  assay   further,  they 
rigged  up  a  great  number  of  ships,  armed  more  store 
of  chosen  souldiers,  entred  the  River  of  Thamise  with 
five  and  thirtie  saile,  landed  in  despight  of  the  people, 
fired,  spoiled,  herried,   and  prevailed  so  farre,   that 
Egbert  (who  then  had  the  Monarchic  over  all  England)  833. 
was  faine  to  come  with  all  his  power  to  the  reliefe 
and  rescue. 

But  such  was  the  will  of  God  (for  the  punishment 
of  Idolatrie  and  Superstition,  which  then  overwhelmed 
this  Realme)  that  the  Danes  instead  of  being  dis- 
comfited by  the  Kings  repaire,  were  marvellouslie 
encouraged  by  his  misfortune.  For,  after  that  they 
had  once  gotten  the  better  in  the  field  against  him, 
they  were  so  embouldened  thereby,  that  notwithstand- 
ing he  afterward,  and  some  other  valiant  Princes 
following,  by  great  prowesse  abated  their  furie  in  parte, 
yet,  adioining  themselves  to  the  Britons  (that  then 
were  in  great  enmitie  with  the  Saxons)  and  swarming 
hither  out  of  their  owne  Countrie  in  such  flightes  that 
the  number  of  the  slaine  was  continually  supplied  The  con- 
with  great  advauntage,  they  never  ceassed  to  infeste  ofn"h"ce 
the  Realme,  by  the  space  of  three  hundreth  yeeres  and  j^n,eaSjdin 
more,  during  the  reignes  of  fifteene  severall  Kings, 


122  SANDWICH. 

till  at  the  last  they  had  made  Etheldrcd  flie  over  into 
Normandie  and  leave  them  his  King-dome.  During 
all  which  time,  how  mightily  their  forces  increased 
under  Hinguar,  Hubba,  Halfden,  Guthrum,  Aulaf 
and  Hasten  (their  Navie  being  risen  from  three  ships 
to  three  hundreth  and  fiftie  at  the  least),  how  pitiously 
the  East,  West,  South,  and  North  parts  of  the  llealmc 
were  wasted  (the  townes,  cities,  religious  houses,  and 
Monasteries  of  each  quarter  being  consumed  with 
flames),  howe  miserablie  the  common  people  were 
afflicted  (men,  women,  and  children  on  all  sides  going 
to  wracke,  by  their  tempestuous  furie),  howe  marveil- 
ouslie  the  Kings  were  amased  (the  arrivals  of  these 
their  enimies  being  no  lesse  sudden,  than  violent), 
how  barbarously  the  monuments  of  good  learning 
were  defaced  (the  same  suffering  more  by  the  immanitie 
of  this  one  brutish  Nation,  than  by  all  the  vvarres  and 
conquestes  of  the  Pictes  and  Scots,  Romanes,  and 
Saxons),  and  finally,  how  furiously  fire  and  sword, 
famine  and  pestilence  raged  in  every  place,  God  and 
men,  Heaven  and  the  elements  conspiring  (as  it  were) 
the  fatall  destruction  of  the  Realme,  I  may  not  hccre 
stand  to  prosecute  particularly,  but  (leaving  cadi 
thing  to  fit  place)  I  will  proceede  with  King  Ethelred, 
and  so  returne  to  my  purpose. 

980.  This  man  above  all  other,  was  so  distressed  by  their 

continual!  invasions,  thaj  seeing  hee  wanted  force  to 
make  his  longer  defence,  he  thought  it  best  to  give 
money  for  their  continual  peace.  And  therefore, 
charging  his  people  with  importable  tributes,  he  first 
gave  them,  at  five  several  payes,  113,000.  pounds : 
and  afterward  promised  them  48,000.  yeerely :  hoping, 
that  for  as  much  as  they  seemed  by  the  manner  of  their 


SANDWICH.  123 

war,  rather  to  seeke  his  coyne,  than  his  kingdome,  to 
rob,  than  to  rule)  at  the  least  this  way  to  have  satisfied 
their  hunger.  But  like  as  the  stone  called  Syphnius, 
the  more  it  is  moisted,  the  harder  it  waxeth :  so  no 
giftes  could  quench  the  golden  thirst  of  these  greedie 
raveners,  but  the  more  was  brought  to  appease  them, 
the  more  stonie  and  inexorable  they  shewed  themselves, 
never  ceassing  (even  against  promises,  othes,  and 
hostages)  to  execute  their  accustomed  crueltie. 

Heereupon  King  Etheldred,  having  now  exhausted  The  Dane* 

all  slaine 

the  whole  treasure  of  his  Realme,  and  therefore  more  in  one 
unable  than  ever  he  was,  either  by  power  or  praier  to  nig  lt' 
helpe  himselfe,  or  to  releeve  his  subiects,  determined 
by  a  fine  policie  (as  he  thought)  to   deliver  both  the 
one  and  the  other  from  them.     For  which  purpose,  by 
the  advice  of  one  Huna  (the  generall  of  his  army)  he 
wrote  letters  to  each  part  of  the  realme,  commaunding, 
that  upon  S.  Brices  day  (which  is  the  morrow  after  S.  1012. 
Martins  night)  the  English  men  should  all  at  once  set  Saint 

Martins 

upon  the  Danes,  before  they  had  disgested  the  surfait  drunken 
of  that  drunken  solemnitie,  and  so  utterly  kill  and  feasu 
destroy  them.  This  his  commaundement  was  receaved 
with  such  liking,  entertained  with  such  secrecy,   and 
executed  with  such  speede  and  celeritie,  that  the  Danes 
were  suddenly,  and  in  a  manner  wholy,  both  men, 
women,  and  children  (like  the  sonnes  in  Lawe  of 
Danaus)  oppressed  at  once  in  one  night :  onely  a  few 
escaped  by  Sea  into  Denmarke,  and  there  made  com- 
plaint of  King  Etheldreds  butcherie. 

For  revenge  whereof  Sweyne  their  King,  both  armed  1013. 
his  owne  people,    and  waged  foreigne  aide,   and  so  Dane?'1  C 
(preparing  a  houge  armie)  tooke  shipping,  and  arrived 
first  here  at  Sandwich,  and  after  in  the  North  Countrie : 


124  SANDWICH. 

the  tcrrour  of  whose  comming  was  such,  that  it  caused 
the  Countrie  people  on  all  sides  to  submit  themselves 
unto  him,  in  so  much  that  King  Etheldred  seeing  the 
cause  desperate,  and  himselfe  destitute,  fled  over  into 

1014.  Normandie  with  his  wife,  and  children,  friends,  and 
familie.  After  which  his  departure,  although  both 
himselfe  returned,  and  put  Canutus  (the  next  King  of 
the  Danes)  to  flight,  and  Edmund  his  sonne  also  fought 
sundry  great  battailles  with  him :  yet  the  Danes  pre- 
vailed so  mightily  upon  them,  that  three  of  them  in 
succession  (that  is  to  say,  Canutus,  Haroldus,  and 
Hardicanutus)  reigned  Kings  here  in  England  almost 
by  the  space  of  thirty  yeres  togither :  so  much  to  the 
infamous  oppression,  slaverie,  and  thraldome  of  the 
English  Nation,  that  every  Dane  was  (for  feare)  called 
Lord  Dane,  and  had  at  his  commaundement,  where- 
soever he  became,  both  man  and  wife,  and  whatsoever 
else  he  found  in  the  house. 

At  the  length,   God,  taking  pitie  upon  the  people, 
tooke  suddenly  away  King  Hardicanute :  after  whose 

1042.  death,  the  Nobilitie  and  Commons  of  the  Realme, 
ioined  so  firmely  and  faithfully,  both  harts  and  handes, 
with  their  naturall  and  Liege  Lorde  King  Edwarde, 
that  the  Danes  were  once  againe  (and  for  ever)  ex- 
pulsed  this  Countrie :  in  so  much  that  soone  alter,  the 
name  (Lord  Dane)  being  before  time  a  woord  of  great 
awe  and  honour,  grew  to  a  terme  and  bywoorde  of 
foule  despight  and  reproch,  turned  (as  it  yet  continueth) 
to  Lourdaine:  besides,  that  ever  after,  the  common 
people  in  ioy  of  that  deliverance,  have  celebrated  the 
annuall  day  of  Hardicanutus  death  (as  the  Romanes 
did  their  feast  of  Fugalia,  or  chasing  out  of  the  Kings) 
with  open  pastime  in  the  streetes,  rallinjr  it,  even  til 


SANDWICH.  125 

this    our    time,    Hoctyde,    in  stead   (as   I  think  of 
Pucxty&e,  that  is  to  say,  the  time  of  scorning,  or  Hokday. 
mocking. 

And  now  thus  much  summarily  being  saide,  as  con- 
cerning the  trueth  of  the  Danes  being  heere,  who  ruled 
in  this  land  almost  thirty  yeeres.  and  raged  (without 
all  rule)  above  three  hundreth  and  fiftie,  I  will  returne 
to  Sandwich,  disclosing  therein  such  occurrents  of  the 
Danish  doings  as  perteine  to  my  purpose. 

In  the  yeere  eight  hundreth  fiftie  and  one  after  851. 
Christ,  Athelstane  the  sonne  of  Ethulwulfe,  and  King 
of  Kent  (whom  Mathew  of  Westminster  taketh,  or 
rather  mistaketh,  for  a  Bishop)  fought  at  the  Sea 
before  Sandwich  against  a  great  Navie  of  the  Danes, 
of  which  he  tooke  nine  vessels,  and  discomfited  the 
residue. 

Against  another  Fleete  of  the  Danes  which  landed  1006. 
at  Sandwich  in  the  yeere  one  thousand  and  sixe,  King  Provision 
Etheldred  made  this  provision :  that  everie  three  hun-  and  ship-  ' 
dreth  and  ten  Hydes  of  Land   (which  Henrie  Hun-  ping< 
tingdon,  Mathew  Parise  and  others,   expound  to  be 
so  many  plowlands)  should  be  charged  with  the  furni- 
ture of  one  ship,  and  every  eight  Hydes  should  finde 
one  iacke  and  sallet,  for  the  defence  of  the  Realme. 
By  which  meane,  he  made  ready  a  mighty  Navie  to  the 
Sea  :  But  what  through  the  iniurie  of  sudden  tempest,  101^ 
and  by  defection  of  some  of  his  Nobilitie,  he  profited 
nothing.     King  Canutus  also,   after  that  he  had  re- 
ceived the  woorse  in  a  fight  in  Lincolne  shyre,  withdrew 
to  his  ships  that  lay  in  the  haven  at  Sandwich,  and 
there  most  barbarously  behaved  himselfe,   cutting  off 
the  handes  and  feete  of  such  as  he  had  taken  for  hostage, 
and  so  departed  all  wroth,   and  melancholike,    into 
Denmarke,  to  repaire  his  armie. 


120  SANDWICH. 

The  same  man,  at  his  returne  hither,  tooke  land  with 
his  power  at  this  towne:  and  so  did  Hardicanutus  his 
sonne  after  him. 

1060.  Furthermore,  in  the  daies  of  King  Edward  the  Con- 
fessour,  two  Princes  (or  rather  principall  Pirates)  of 
the  Danes,  called  Lochen  and  Irlinge,  landed  at  Sand- 
wich, and  laded  their  ships  with  riche  spoile,  where- 
with they  crossed  over  the  seas  to  Flaunders,  and 
there  made  money  of  it.  Thus  far  of  the  Danes,  now 
of  others.  At  this  place  landed  Lewes  the  French 
Kings  sonne  that  aided  the  English  Nobilitie  against 
King  lohn,  as  we  shall  heereafter  have  cause  to  shew 
more  at  large. 

A  Maiui-  Finallie,  in  the  reigne  of  King  Richard  the  Seconde, 
certeine  French  ships  were  taken  at  the  Sea,  whereof 
some  were  fraught  with  the  frame  of  a  timber  Castle 
(such  another,  I  suppose,  as  William  the  Conquerour 
erected  at  Hastings,  so  soone  as  he  was  arrived)  which 
they  also  ment  to  have  planted  in  some  place  of  this 
Realme,  for  our  annoyance :  but  they  failed  of  their 
purpose:  for  the  Engine  being  taken  from  them,  it  was 
set  up  at  this  Towne,  and  used  to  our  great  safetie, 
and  their  repulse. 


EASTRIE. 

HAVING  somewhat  to  say  of  Eastrie,  I  trust  it  shall 
bee  no  great  offence,  to  turne  our  eie  a  little  from  the 
shoare,  and  deale  with  it  in  our  way  to  Deale, 

It  is  the  name  of  a  Towne  and  Hundreth  within  the 
Lath  of  Saint  Augustines,   and  hath  the  addition  of 


EASTRIE.  127 

East,  for  difference  sake,  from  Westrie  (commonly 
called  Rye)  neere  to  Winchelsey  in  Sussex. 

Mathew  of  Westminster  maketh  report  of  a  mur- 
ther  done  at  it,  which  bicause  it  tendeth  much  to  the 
declaration  of  the  auncient  estate  of  the  Towne,  I  will 
not  sticke  to  rehearse  so  shortly  as  I  can. 

After  the  death  of  Ercombert,  the  seventh  King  of  654. 
Kent,  Egbert  his  Sonne  succeeded  in  the  kingdome,  sycophant, 
who  caused  to  bee  vertuously  brought  up  in  his 
Palaice  (which  was  then  at  this  Towne,  two  young 
Noble  men  of  his  kinred  (as  some  say)  or  rather  his 
owne  brethren  (as  William  of  Malmesbury  writeth) 
the  one  being  called  Ethelbert,  and  the  other  Etheldred : 
these  Gentlemen  so  prospered  in  good  learning,  court- 
like  manners,  and  feates  of  activitie  meete  for  men  of 
their  yeeres  and  parentage,  that  on  the  one  side,  they 
gave  to  all  well  disposed  persons  and  lovers  of  vertue, 
great  expectation  that  they  woulde  become  at  the 
length  woorthie  of  much  estimation  and  honour :  and 
on  the  other  side  they  drew  upon  them,  the  feare, 
misliking,  and  utter  hatred,  of  the  naughtie,  wicked, 
and  malicious  sort.  Of  the  which  number  there  was 
one  of  the  King's  own  housholde,  called  Thunner, 
who  (as  vertue  never  wantethhir  enviers)of  a  certaine 
divelish  malice,  repyning  at  their  laudable  increase, 
never  ceassed  to  blowe  into  the  Kings  eare  most  untrue 
accusations  against  them :  And  to  the  end  that  hee 
might  the  rather  provoke  the  King  to  displeasure,  hee 
persuaded  him  of  great  daunger  towarde  his  estate 
and  person  by  them.  And  for  as  much  as  the  common 
people  (who  more  commonly  worship  the  Sunne  rising, 
than  going  downe)  had  them  in  great  admiration  and 
reverence,  hee  desired  the  King,  that  either  hee  woulde 


128  EASTRIE. 

sende  them  out  of  the  Realmc,  or  bee  contented  to 
winkc  at  the  matter  if  any  of  his  friends,  for  the  love 
of  him,  and  suretie  of  his  estate,  shoulde  procure  to 
dispatch  them. 

The  King,  somewhat  provoked  by  feare  of  his  owne 
perill  (though  nothing  desirous  of  their  destruction) 
even  as  a  little  water  throwen  into  the  fire  increaseth 
the  flame,  so  by  a  colde  deniall,  gave  courage  to  the 
attempt:  and  therefore,  Thunner  espying  fit  time, 
slewe  the  children,  and  buried  their  bodies  in  the 
Kings  hal  under  the  cloth  of  his  estate.  But  it  was 
not  long,  before  there  appeared  in  the  house  a  bright 
shining  piller,  replenishing  eche  corner  with  such  ter- 
rible and  fearefull  light,  that  the  servaunts  shriked  at 
the  sight  thereof,  and  by  their  noise  a  waked  the  King: 
who,  as  soone  as  hee  sawe  it,  was  touched  with  the 
conscience  of  the  murther  wherunto  hee  had  a  little 
before  in  hart  consented,  and  calling  in  great  haste  for 
Thunner,  examined  him  straightly  what  was  become  of 
the  children,  and  when  hee  had  learned  the  truth,  hee 
became  most  sorowfull  and  penitent  therefore,  charg- 
ing himselfe  with  the  whole  crime  of  their  deathes, 
for  that  it  laie  wholly  in  him  to  have  saved  their  lives. 
Then  sent  hee  for  Deodat  the  Archbishop,  and  desired 
to  understand  by  him,  what  was  best  to  be  done  for 
expiation  of  the  fault.  This  good  father  (thinking  to 
have  procured  some  gaine  to  his  Church,  by  venera- 
tion of  the  dead  bodies,  if  happely  hee  might  have 
gotten  them  thither)  persuaded  the  King  to  incoffen 
them,  and  to  commit  them  to  honorable  buriall  in 
A  right  Christeschurch  at  Canterburie :  but  (saith  mine  author) 
niyracie.  wnen  the  hearse  was  ready,  it  would  not  be  mooved 
by  any  force  toward  that  Church :  as  truely  (I  thinke) 


EASTRIE. 

as  the  Crosse  of  Walthani  with  twelve  Oxen  and  so 
many  Kyne,  could  not  be  stirred  any  other  way,  but 
toward  the  place  appointed:  or  as  the  Image  of 
Berecinthia,  which  the  Romanes  had  brought  out  of 
Asia,  could  not  be  remooved  till  the  Vestal  virgin 
Claudia  had  set  to  hir  hande. 

Heereupon  the  companie  assaied  to  convey  it  to 
Saint  Augustines,  but  that  all  in  vain  also:  at  the  last, 
they  agreed  to  leade  it  to  the  Monasterie  of  Watrine, 
and  then  (forsooth)  it  passed  as  lightly  (saith  hee)  as 
if  nothing  at  all  had  beene  within  it.  The  obsequies 
there  honourably  perfourmed,  the  King  gave  the  place 
where  this  vision  appeared  to  his  sister  Ermenburga, 
who  (of  a  longing  desire  to  become  a  veiled  Nonne) 
had  a  little  before  abandoned  her  husbandes  bed,  and 
chusing  out  seaventie  other  women  for  hir  companie, 
erected  there  a  Monasterie  to  the  name  and  honour  of 
these  two  murthered  brethren.  William  of  Malmes- 
bury  addeth  moreover,  that  the  King  gave  the  whole 
Isle  of  Thanet  also  to  his  Mother,  to  appease  the 
wrath  that  shee  had  conceaved  for  the  losse  of  these 
her  deere  children. 

DELE,  Dela  in  Latine,  after  Leland:  I  conjectured 
that  it  tooke  name  of  the  Saxon  ]?ylle,  which  is  a 
plainefloore  or  levell,  by  reason  that  it  lyeth  flat 
and  levell  to  the  Sea.  But  Master  Camden  with 
lesse  violence,  out  of  Nennius,  deriveth  it  from  the 
Bryttish  Dole,  signifiyng  also  a  lowe  place,  or  dale. 

THE  Chronicles  of  Dover  (as  Leland  reporteth,  for 

I  never  saw  but  onely  some  fragments  of  them)  have 

mention,  that  lulius  Caesar  being  repulsed  from  Dover, 

K 


130  DELE. 

arrived  at  this  place:  which  thing  and  his  trenches 
upon  this  coast  (called  Romesworke)  liow  well  they 
may  stand  with  Caesars  owne  report  in  his  Commen- 
taries, i  had  rather  leave  to  others  to  decide,  than 
take  upon  me  to  dispute:  being  very  well  contented, 
where  certeinty  is  not  evident,  to  allow  of  conjectures 
not  altogether  vehement. 

iron  Onely  of  this  I  hold  me  well  assured,  that  King 

King  Hen-  Henrie  the  Eight,  having  shaken  oft'  the  intolerable 
E?ghte  for- yoke  of  the  Popish  tyrannic,  and   espying  that  the 
EmPerour  was  offended   for  the  divorce  of  Queene 
Katherina  his  wife,  and  that  the  French   King  had 
coupled  the  Dolphinc  his  sonne  to  the  Popes  niece, 
and  maried  his  daughter  to  the  King  of  Scots,  so  that 
he  might  more  iustly  suspect  them  all,  than  safely 
trust  any  one,  determined  (by  the  aide  of  God)  to  stand 
upon  his  owne  gardes  and  defence :  and  therefore  with 
all  speede,  and  without  sparing  any  cost,   he  builded 
Castles,  platfourmes,  and  blockhouses,  in  all  needefull 
places  of  the  Reaime.     And  amongst  other,   fearing 
least  the  ease  and  advauntage  of  descending  on  lande 
at  this  part,   shoulde  give  occasion  and  hardinesse  to 
the  enemies  to  invade  him,  he  erected  (neare  togither) 
three  fortifications,  which  might  at  all  times  keepe  and 
bcate  the  landing  place,   that  is  to  say,  Sandowne, 
Dele,  and  Walmere.     Al  which  (togither  with  some 
others  newly  built  upon  the  coast  of  Sussex)  and  their 
captaines  he  recommended  to  the  surveigh,   control- 
rnent,  and  correction  of  the  Wardein  of  the  Cinque 
Portes:    as  you  may  read  in  the  statute   purposely 
therefore  made  32.  H.  8.  cap. 48.     This  speciall  matter 
of  Dele,  lohn  Leland  in  Cygnea  cantione,  compre- 
heiuh  tii  featcty  in  these  two  verses. 


DELE.  131 

lactat  Dela  novas  Celebris  arces, 

Notus  Ccesareis  locus  Trophceis. 

Renowned  Dele  doth  vaunt  itselfe, 

with  Turrets  newly  rais'd: 
For  monuments  of  Caesars  host, 

A  place  in  storie  prais'd. 

Soone  after  the  building,  the  place  was  honoured 
with  the  landing  of  the  Lady  Anne  of  Cleve.  But  now 
since  Dover,  that  impregnable  Fort,  and  Castle  re- 
nowmed  for  antiquitie,  is  not  many  myles  off,  let  us 
make  unto  it,  and  in  sight  of  the  place,  unfolde  tfoe 
singularities  of  the  same. 


DOVER,  called  diversely  in  Latine,  Doris,  Durus, 
Doveria,  and  Dubris :  in  Saxon,  Dojijia :  all  which 
seeme  to  be  drawen  from  the  Bryttish  woordes, 
Dufir,  Water,  or  Dufirha,  high  or  steepe:  the 
scituation  being  upon  a  high  rocke  over  the  water, 
which  serveth  to  either.  Some  fetch  the  name  from 
Doo  a  fore,  meaning  stopped  at  the  mouth  before, 
which  they  say  Arviragus  did.  One  called  it  Doro- 
brina,  differencing  it  from  Canterbury  (which  he 
termeth  Doroborni),  as  if  the  one  were  Bourne, 
and  the  other  Bryne,  bicause  the  one  standeth  upon 
the  Fresh  water,  and  the  other  upon  the  Salt. 

THE  treatise  of  this  place  shall  consist  of  three 
speciall  members,  that  is  to  saie,  the  Towne,  the 
Castle,  and  the  Religious  buildings. 

The  Towne  was  long  since  somewhat  estimable, 
howbeit  that  which  it  had  (as  I  thinke)  was  both  at  the 
first  derived  from  the  other  two,  and  ever  since  also 
K  2 


i*>  DOVEU. 

continually  conserved  by  them.  But  whether  I  hit  or 
misse  in  that  coniecture,  certaine  it  is  by  the  testimonie 
of  the  Recorde  in  the  Exchequer  commonly  called 
Domesday  booke,  that  the  Towne  of  Dover  was  of 
abilitie  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  the  Confessour,  to 
arme  yeerely  twentie  vessels  to  the  Sea,  by  the  space 
of  fifteene  daies  togither,  eche  vessell  having  therein 
one  and  twentie  able  men.  For  in  consideration 
thereof,  the  same  King  graunted  to  the  inhabitants  of 
Dover,  not  onely  freedom  from  payment  of  Tholl, 
and  other  privileges  throughout  the  Realme,  but  also 
pardoned  them  all  manner  of  suite  and  service  to  any 
1051.  of  his  Courts  whatsoever.  The  place  itselfe  was 
o?Dovere  neverthelesse  (at  those  daies)  under  the  protection  and 
governance  of  Godwine,  the  Earle  of  Kent:  for  1 
read,  that  it  chaunced  Eustace,  the  Earle  of  Bolloine 
(who  had  maried  Goda  the  King's  sister)  to  come 
over  the  Seas  into  England,  of  a  desire  that  heehad  to 
visite  the  King  his  Brother,  and  that  whiles  his  her- 
benger  demeaned  himselfe  unwisely  in  taking  up  his 
lodgings  at  Dover,  hee  fell  at  variance  with  the 
Townesmen,  and  slewe  one  of  them :  But  Nocuit  teme- 
rarla  virtus,  force  unadvisde,  did  harme.  For  that 
thing  so  offended  the  rest  of  the  inhabitants,  that 
immediately  they  ranne  to  weapon,  and  killing  eigh- 
teen of  the  Earles  servaunts,  they  compelled  him  and 
al  his  meiney  to  take  their  feete,  and  to  seeke  redresse 
at  the  Kings  hands. 

Godwine        The  King  hearing  the  complaint,  ment  to  make  cor- 
thei8King.   rection  of  the   fault :    but   the  Townesmen  also  had 
complained  themselves   to  Godwine,  who  determin- 
ing unadvisedlie  to  defend  his  clients  and  servants, 
opposed  himselfe  violently  against  the  King  his  Liege 


DOVER.  133 

Lord  and  Maister.  To  bee  short,  the  matter  waxed 
(within  a  while)  so  hoate  betweene  them,  that  either 
side  for  maintenaunce  of  their  cause  arraied  and  con- 
ducted a  great  armie  into  the  fielde.  Godwine  de- 
maunded  of  the  King,  that  Eustace  might  be  delivered 
unto  him:  the  King commaunded  Godwine  (thatarmes 
laide  aside)  hee  would  answere  his  disobedience  by 
order  of  the  Lawe :  and  in  the  ende,  Godwine  was 
banished  the  Realme  by  the  sentence  of  the  King  and 
Nobilitie,  whereupon  hee  and  his  sonnes  fled  over 
the  Sea,  and  never  ceassed  to  unquiet  the  King  and 
spoile  his  subiects,  till  they  were  reconciled  to  his 
favour,  and  restored  to  their  auncient  estate  and 
dignitie. 

This  Towne,  was  so  sore  wasted  with  fire,  soone 
after  the  comming  in  of  King  William  the  Conquerour,  1295. 
that  it  was  wholly  (save  onely  nine  and  twentie  dwell- 
ing houses)  consumed,  and  brought  to  ashes.  And  in 
the  time  of  King  Edward  the  First  also,  whiles  two 
of  the  Popes  Cardinales  were  heere  in  the  treatie  of 
an  attonement,  to  be  made  between  England  and 
Fraunce,  the  Frenchmen  landed  at,  Dover  in  a  night, 
and  burned  a  great  part  of  the  Towne,  and  some  of 
the  religious  buildings.  So  that  in  those  times,  it  was 
much  empaired  by  those  misfortunes.  But  now  in  our 
memorie,  what  by  decay  of  the  haven  (which  King 
Henrie  the  Eight  with  the  cost  of  63,000.  pounds  upon 
a  piere,  but  all  in  vaine,  sought  to  restore)  and  what 
by  the  overthrowe  of  the  reiigious  house,  and  losse  of 
Calaice,  it  was  brought  iu  manner  to  miserable  naked- 
nesse  and  decay. 

Which  thing  were  the  lesse  to  be  pitied,  had  it  not 
been  accompanied  with  the  mine  of  the  Castell  itself, 


134  DOVER. 

the  fall  whereof  would  be  so  much  the  more  grievous, 
as  the  fame  thereof  is  with  our  auncient  Storiers 
(above  all  other)  most  biasing  and  glorious.  This 
therefore  niooved  the  Maiestie  of  our  Sovereigne 
Queene  that  now  is,  to  give  gratious  eare  to  the  com- 
plaint heerof  presented  unto  hir :  so  as  shee  not  onely 
bestowed  great  favours  of  hir  owne  gift,  but  also  tooke 
order  by  Parliament  in  the  23.  yeere  of  hit  fteigne, 
for  a  generall  helpe  Upon  the  Tonneage,  towardes  the 
reliefe  of  this  decaied  Harborow. 

By  which  meanes,  and  by  the  industrious  attend- 
dance  of  sundrie  gentlemen  of  the  Countrie  and  others 
(put  in  trust  to  further  the  worke)  a  Pent  and  Sluyce 
hath  been  made,  which  both  open  the  mouth,  and 
scowre  the  bottome  of  the  haven,  delivering  it  from 
that  Beache  (or  bowlder  stone)  that  before  choked  it, 
and  is  now  (as  it  is  said  of  a  Scorpion)  converted  to 
the  medicine  of  that  maladie  which  it  had  brought 
upon  the  place,  in  such  sort,  as  where  before  was  not 
foure  footc  of  water,  a  ship  of  some  hundreds  may  now 
safely  go  in  and  out. 

If  the  like  cure  were  done  upon  the  fallen  wals  of 
the  Towne  towards  the  Sea,  where  sometime  stood 
Cougate,  Crosgate,  and  the  Boutchcric  gate,  ad- 
vaunced  with  Towers,  the  piere  were  much  more  both 
comfortable  to  the  inhabitants,  and  defensible  against 
the  enemic.  In  the  meane,  let  us  betake  us  to  the 
Castle. 

Dover  The  castle  of  Dover  (say  Lydgate  and  Rosse)  was 

Castle.       firgt  balded  kv  iuiius  Caesar  the  Romane  Emperour, 

in  memorie  of  whome,  they  of  the  Castell  keepc  till 

this  day,  certeine  vessels  of  old  wine  and  salts,  which 

Ihry  affirmo  fo  bo  the  rrmainr  of  such  provision  ;»s  ho 


DOVKR.  1:33 

brought  into  it.  As  touching  the  which  (if  they  be 
natural!,  and  not  sophisticate)  I  suppose  them  more 
likelye  to  have  beene  of  that  store,  whieh  Hubert  dc 
Burgh  laid  in  there,  of  whom  I  shall  have  cause  to  say 
more  heereafter :  But  as  concerning  the  building, 
bicause  I  finde  not  in  Caesars  owne  Commentaries, 
mention  of  any  fortification  that  hee  made  within  the 
Real  me,  I  thinke  that  the  more  credible  report  of 
the  twaine,  which  ascribeth  the  foundation  to  Arvira- 
•jiis  (a  King  of  the  Britons)  of  whom  luvenal  the  Poet 
hath  mention,  saying  to  the  Emperor  Nero  in  this  wise, 

Regent  aliquem  copies,  aut  de  lemone  Brit  anno 

Excidet  Arviragus,  &c. 

Some  King  thou  shalt  a  captive  take, 
or  els  from  Bryttish  wayne 

Shall  Arviragus  tumble  downe, 

and  of  whom  others  write,  that  he  founde  such  favour 
in  the  eye  of  Claudius  the  Emperour,  that  he  obtained 
his  daughter  to  wife.  But  whosoever  were  the  authour 
of  this  Castell,  Mathew  Parise  writeth,  that  it  was 
accounted  in  his  time  (which  was  under  the  reigne  of 
King  Henrie  the  Third)  Clavis,  fy  Repagulum  totius 
Regni,  the  verie  locke  and  keye  of  the  whole  Realme 
of  England. 

And  truly  it  seemeth  to  me,  by  that  which  I  have 
read  of  King  William  the  Conquerour,  tbat  he  also 
thought  no  lesse  of  it.  For  at  such  time  as  Harold, 
being  in  Normandie  with  him  (whether  of  purpose,  or 
against  his  will,  I  leave  as  I  finde  it,  at  large)  made  a 
corporall  othe  to  put  him  in  possession  of  the  Crowne 
after  the  death  of  King  Edward.  It  was  one  parcell 
of  his  othe,  that  he  should  deliver  unto  him  this 
Castell,  and  the  Well  within  it.  The  same  King  had 


i»«  DOVER. 

no  sooner  overthrown  Harolde  in  the  field,  and 
reduced  the  Londoners  to  obedience,  but  foorthwith 
he  marched  with  his  armie  toward  Dover,  as  to  a  place 
of  greatest  importance,  and  sped  in  that  iourney,  as 
is  already  partly  declared. 

1067.          Not  long  after  which  time  also,  when  he  had  (in 
his  owne  opinion)  peaceably  established  the  govern- 
ment of  this  Realme,  and  was  departed  over  into 
Normandie  of  purpose  to  commit  the  order  of  that 
countrie  to  Robert  his  sonne,  divers  of  the  shyre  of 
Kent,  knowing  right  well  howe  much  it  might  annoy 
him  to  lose  Dover,  conspired  with  Eustace  the  Earle 
Bolloine,  for  the  recoverie  and  surprise  of  the  same. 
And  for  the  better  atchieving  of  their  desire,  it  was 
agreed,  that  the  Earle  should  cross  the  seas  in  a  night 
by  them  appointed,  at  which  time  they  would  not  faile 
with  all  their  force  to  meet  him,  and  so  (ioining  hands) 
suddenly  assaile  and  enter  it.     They  met  accordingly, 
and  marched  by  darke  night  toward  the  Castell,  well 
furnished  with  scaling  ladders,  but  by  reason  that  the 
watch  had  discried  them,  they  not  onely  failed  of  that 
which  they  intended,  but  also  fell  into  that  which  they 
never  feared :  for  the  Souldiours  within  the  Castell,  to 
whom  Odo  the  Bishop  of  Baieux,  and  Hughe  Mount- 
fort  (which  then  were  with  the  King  in  Normandie) 
had  committed  the  charge  thereof,  kept  themselves 
close,  and  suffered  the  assaylants  to  approch  the  wall, 
and  then,  whiles  they  disorderly  attempted  to  scale  it, 
they  set  wide  open  their  gates,   and  made  a  sudden 
salie  out  of  the  peece,  and  set  upon  them  with  such 
force  and  furie,  that  they  compelled  Eustace  with  a 
fewe  others  to  returne  to  his  Ship,  the  rest  of  his  corn- 
panic  being  cither  slaine  by  the  swoord,  or  destroied 
by  fall  from  the  Cliftc,  or  devoured  by  the  Sea. 


DOVER.  137 

The  same  King  also,  being  woorthily  offended  with 
the  disobedience,  avarice,  and  ambition  of  Odo  (his  odo,  the 
bastard  brother,  whom  he  had  promoted  to  the  Bishop-  Kent, 
ricke  of  Baieux,  and  to  the  Earldome  of  Kent),  for 
that  he  had  not  onely  by  ravine  and  extortion,  raked 
togither  great  masses  of  gold  and  treasure,  which  he 
caused  to  be  grounde  into  fine  powder,  and  (filling 
therewith  divers  pots  and  crocks)  had  sunke  them  in 
the  bottoms  of  Rivers,  intending  therewithall  to  have 
purchased  the  Papacie  of  Rome :  But  also  bicause 
he  refused  to  render  unto  him  the  Countie  of  Kent, 
and  was  suspected  for  aspiring  to  the  Crowne  of  this 
Realme :  consulted  with  Lanfranc  (the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  a  professed  enemy  to  Odo)  how  hee 
might  safely,  and  without  offence  to  the  Ecclesiastical! 
estate  (for  that  he  was  a  Bishop)  both  conteine  that 
treasure  within  the  Realme,  and  also  deteine  his  per- 
son from  going  into  Italic,  whether  warde  he  both 
addressed  himselfe  with  all  speede,  and  gathered  for 
his  traine  great  troupes  of  valiaunt  and  serviceable 
men  out  of  every  quarter. 

Lanfranc  counselled  the  King  to  commit  him  to  safe 
custodie,  and  for  his  defence  armed  him  with  this 
pretie  shift:  If  it  be  laide  to  your  charge  (quoth  he) 
that  you  have  laide  violent  handes  upon  a  sacred 
Bishop,  Say,  that  you  imprisoned,  not  the  Bishop  of 
Baieux,  but  the  Earle  of  Kent.  The  King  liked  well 
the  conceit,  and  causing  Odo  to  be  apprehended,  cast 
him  into  a  prison,  whence  he  was  not  delivered  during 
all  the  time  of  his  reigne.  That  done,  he  made  dili- 
gent inquisition  for  the  hourdes  of  golde,  and  by  feare 
of  torture,  caused  the  Bishops  servants  to  bewray  the 
whole  treasure. 


13H  DOVER. 

Fynes,  the      Then  also  tookc  he  ncvvc  order  lor  the  government 
first  Con- 
stable of    of  this  Shyrc  :   and  bicause   he  was  perswaded,   thai 

nothing  within  tlie  same  was  of  more  importance  thim 
Dover  Caslell,  he  seized  it  into  hishandes,  foorthwith 
gard.  fortified  it,  and  chose  out  a  noble  man  called  lohn 
Fynes  (of  whose  prowesse  and  fidelitie  he  had  made 
good  tryall),  and  committing  unto  him  not  onely  the 
custodie  thereof,  but  the  government  of  the  rest  of  the 
Portes  also  by  gift  of  inheritaunce,  he  named  him 
Constable  of  Dover,  and  made  him  Wardein  of  the 
Cinque  Fortes. 

And  to  the  ende  that  he  should  be  of  sufficient 
iibilitic  to  beare  the  charge  of  the  defence  thereof,  lie 
gave  him  to  the  number  of  sixe  and  iiftie  Knights  fees 
of  land  and  possession,  willing  him,  to  communicate 
some  parts  of  that  gift  to  such  other  valiant  and  trust ie 
persons,  as  he  shoulde  best  like,  for  the  more  sure 
conservation  of  that  his  most  noble,  and  precious 
peece. 

He  accordingly  called  unto  him  eight  other  woorthie 
Knights,  and  imparting  liberally  unto  them  of  that 
which  he  had  freely  received  of  the  King,  bounde  them 
by  tenure  of  their  lande  received,  to  maintainc  one 
hundreth  and  twelve  souldiours  amongst  them :  which 
number  he  so  divided  by  moneths  of  the  yeere,  that 
five  and  twentie  were  continually  to  watche  and  warde 
\vithin  the  Castell  for  their  several  stintes  of  time,  and 
all  the  rest  ready  at  commaundement  upon  whatsoever 
necessitie. 

The  names  of  these  eight  were,  William  of  Albrancc, 
Fulbert  of  Dover,  William  Arsickc,  Galfride  Peverell, 
William  Maynemouthc,  Robert  Port  he,  Hugh  Crcue- 
quer  (called  in  the  Latinc  Records,  Dv  crept  to 


DOVKLJ  13J» 

that  is  Crackt  hurt),  and  Adam  Fitz  Williams,  Each 
of  all  which,  had  their  sevcrall  charges,  in  sundry 
towres,  turrets,  and  bulworks  of  the  Castell,  and  were 
contented  of  their  owne  dispence,  to  mainteine  and 
repaire  the  same :  in  token  whereof,  divers  of  them 
beare  the  names  and  titles  of  these  new  chosen  Cap- 
tames,  even  till  this  our  present  time. 

And  thus  Dover,  being  dispatched  of  abusie  Bishop, 
fenced  by  the  Kings  appointment,  furnished,  fraught, 
and  planted  with  a  most  faithfull  Constable,  vigilant 
Captaines,  and  diligent  warders,  gained  and  reteined 
the  opinion  of  a  most  important,  commodious,  and 
necessarie  peece,  not  onely  with  the  native  Princes 
and  Nobility  of  our  owne  Realme,  but  also  with  such 
foreine  Potentates,  as  had  warre  and  contention  with 
us :  in  so  much  as  in  sundry  troubles  ensuing,  at  sun- 
dry times  afterward  within  this  realme,  it  did  plainly 
appeere,  that  this  Castell  was  the  chiefe  marke, 
whereat  each  man  directed  his  shot. 

For,  King  Stephan.    in  the  contention  that  arose  Estima- 
tion of  Do- 
betweene  him  and  Maude  the  Empresse  about  the  title  vcrCastd 

of  the  Crowne,  thought  that  no  one  tiling  stood  him 
more  in  hande,  than  to  get  the  possession  of  Dover 
Castell:  and  therefore  he  never  ceassed  to  sollicite 
Walkelm  (that  then  had  the  custodie  thereof)  till  he  1187. 
had  obteined  it. 

Lewes  also  (whom  I  may  call  the  French  Dolphine,  1217. 
bicause  the  sonne  and  heire  of  the  Crowne  of  Fraunce, 
is  now  so   named)  which  by  the  instigation  of  the 
Pope,  and  invitation  of  the  Nobilitie,  invaded  King 
lohn  (upon  such  cause  as  shall  heereafter  appeere) 
having  gained,    partly  by  tcrrour,  and  partly  by  sur 
render  of  the  Barons  that  were  of  his  faction,   almost 


140  DOVER. 

all  the  Castcls  and  Holdes  lying  on  the  South  part  of 
the  Realme,  could  not  yet  thinke  himselfe  assured, 
unlesse  he  had  Dover  also.  For  his  Father  Philip, 
hearing  that  he  had  the  possession  of  sundry  other 
strong  places,  and  that  hee  wanted  Dover,  Sware  by 
Sainct  lames  arme  (which  was  his  accustomed  othe) 
that  he  had  not  gained  one  foote  in  Englande.  And 
therefore,  hee  made  thither  with  all  his  power,  and 
Hubert  of  besieged  it  streightly :  but  that  noble  Captaine,  Hubert 
nobkfcap*  °f  Borrough  (of  whom  I  lately  spake),  which  was  in 
taine.  his  timej  Constable  of  the  Castell,  Wardein  of  the 
Fortes,  Earle  of  Kent,  and  chiefe  lustice  of  all  Eng- 
land, defended  it  with  such  couragious  constancie, 
that  it  was  both  a  comfort  to  the  English  subiect,  and 
woonder  to  the  French  enemie  to  behold  it :  in  so  much, 
as  I  cannot  woorthily  impute  the  deliverie  of  this 
Realme,  from  theperillof  forreigne  servitude  (wherein 
it  then  stoode)  to  any  one  thing  so  much,  as  to  the 
magnanimitie  of  this  one  man.  Of  whom  also  (by  the 
way)  I  thinke  good  to  tell  you  this,  that  in  his  time  of 
1253  Constableship  at  Dover,  and  by  his  meanes,  the  service 
of  Castlegarde  there,  which  had  continued  (as  I  shewed 
before)  from  the  time  of  William  the  Conquerour,  was 
with  the  assent  of  King  Henrie  the  third  converted 
into  a  paiment  of  money,  the  lande  beeing  charged 
with  tenne  shillings  (called  Castlewards)  for  every 
Warder,  that  it  was  bound  to  finde,  and  the  owners 
thereby  discharged  of  their  personall  service  and 
attendance  for  ever :  At  which  time  also,  he  caused 
the  same  King  to  release  by  his  free  Chartre,  the  cus- 
tome  of  Forrage  due  to  this  Castel,  and  that  done, 
himselfe  instituted  newc  lawes  amongst  the  watchmen, 
and  increased  the  number  of  the  Warders.  Thus  stoode 


DOVER.  141 

it  with  Dover  Castell,  untill  that  King  Henrie  the 
Eight  by  Parleament  (in  the  thirtie  two  yeere  of  his 
reigne)  altered  both  the  place  and  penaltie,  of  these 
Castle wardes  (or  rents  for  Castleguard)  ordeining  that 
whereas  before  time  they  were  paiable  at  the  Castle, 
upon  the  paine  to  double  them  one  upon  an  other  infi- 
nitely for  every  default,  from  thence  foorth  they  shall 
be  paied  in  the  Escheaquer  at  Westminster,  upon  for- 
faiture  of  the  double  rent  once  onely,  without  any  fur- 
ther forfaitures,  or  Sursises,  as  they  were  woont  to  be 
called.  And  he  moreover  bestowed  the  yeerely  fee  of 
£160.  upon  the  Constable  of  the  Castle  and  Wardeine 
of  the  five  Fortes,  and  mainteined  a  great  number  of 
Souldiours  within  the  Castle  and  other  his  newly 
advaunced  fortresses.  But  now,  to  my  purpose  againe. 

Simon,  the  Earle  of  Leycester  and  leader  of  the 
Barons  warre  against  King  Henrie  the  Third,  even  at 
the  first  wrested  the  Castle  of  Dover  out  of  the  King's 
possession,  and  keeping  the  same  during  al  his  life, 
used  to  sende  thither  (as  unto  a  place  of  most  assur- 
aunce)  all  such  as  hee  had  taken  prisoners. 

After  his  overthrowe,  Edward  (then  Prince,  and 
afterwarde  the  first  King  of  that  name)  assayled  it  with 
all  speede,  and  (by  the  aide  of  the  prisoners  within, 
which  had  taken  the  great  towre  to  his  use)  obteined 
it:  There  left  he  prisoned,  Guy  the  sonne  of  this 
Simon,  but  hee  escaped  soon  after  by  corruption 
his  keepers. 

To  make  an  ende,  the  Nobilitie  of  that  time  were 
fully  persuaded,  that  both  the  safetie  and  daunger  of 
the  whole  Realme  consisted  in  this  one  Castell :  And 
therefore  (saith  Mathew  Parise)  that  at  such  time  as 
King  Henrie  the  Third  called  over  from  beyonde  the 


142  DOV.KK. 

Sens  iiis  owne  brother  Richard  (then  King  of  the 
Romanes)  the  Noble  men  (who  had  him  in  some 
icalousie)  would  not  agree,  that  hee,  or  any  of  his, 
>ulde  once  enter  within  this  Castcll. 
Not  without  good  cause  therefore,  hath  Dover  by 
great  preeminence  beene  reported  the  chiefe  of  the 
Five  Portes,  assigned  by  lawes  of  Parleament  as  a 
speciall  place  for  passage  and  eschaunge,  and  by 
auncient  tenure  acknowledged  for  Ladie  and  Maistresse 
of  many  Manors :  To  it  alwaies  some  man  of  great 
appearauncc  is  appointed  as  Captaine  and  governour: 
To,  in  or  for  it  sundrie  Gentlemen  of  the  Shire  paie 
yet  their  money  for  the  auncient  duty  of  their  attend- 
aunce  and  service :  And  to  it  finally,  the  countrey  men 
in  all  times  of  trouble  have  an  especiall  eie  and 
regarde. 

Repara-  As  concerning  the  maintenaunce  of  this  Castel  in 
vcrCastell  fortification  and  building,  I  finde  not  much  more  in 
storie  than  I  have  alreadie  opened,  which  happened 
the  rather  (as  I  thinke)  for  that  manie  private  persons 
within  the  Shyre  of  Kent  were  of  long  time,  not  onely 
bounde  by  their  tenures  of  Castlegarde  to  bee  ready 
in  person  for  the  defence,  but  also  stoode  charged  in 
purse  with  the  reparation  of  the  same.  Onely  I  reade 
in  lohn  Rosse,  that  King  Edwarde  the  Fourth,  to  his 
great  expence  (which  others  recken  to  have  beene  ten 
thousande  poundes),  amended  it  throughout.  The 
last  recited  statute  telleth  us,  that  King  Henrie  the 
Eight  was  at  great  charge  with  it :  and  it  is  yet  fresh  in 
the  memorie  of  us  all,  that  our  gracious  Queene  Eliza- 
beth, hath  beene  at  great  charge  in  repairing  the  de- 
fects hereof.  These  be  the  memorable  matters,  that  I 
had  to  recount  touching  thisTowne  and  Castle. .  There 


DOVER,  14» 

standef.li  yet,  upon  the  high  cliffe,  betweene  the  Towne 
and  the  Peere  (as  it  were)  not  farre  from  that  place 
which  was  the  house  of  Templers,  some  remaine  of  a 
Tower,  now  called  Bredenstone,  which  had  beene, 
both  a  Pharos  for  comfort  of  Saylors,  and  also  a 
mpo<f>v\an)  (or  watch  house),  for  defence  of  the  inhabi- 
tants. And  now,  leaving  these,  let  ns  passe  on  to 
the  late  Religious  buildings. 

Lucius,    the  first  christened  King  of  the  Britons,  fn^^ 
builded  a  Church  within  Dover  Castell  to   the  name 
and  service  of  Christ,  endowing  it  with  the  tolle  or 
custome  of  the  haven  there :  And  Edbaldus  ( the  son 
of  Ethelbert,  the  first  christened  King  of  the  Saxons) 
erected  a  College  within  the  walles  of  the  same,  which 
Wyghtred  (a  successour  of  his)  remooved  into   the 
towne,  stored  with  two  and  twenty  chanons,  and  dedi- 
cated it  to  the  name  of  S.  Martine.     This  house  was 
afterwards  suppressed,  and  a  newe  builded  by  King 
Henrie  the  Seconde  (or  rather  by  William  Corbeil,  the 
Archbishop  in  his  time)  stuffed  by  Theobalde  his  suc- 
cessour with  Benedicte  Monkes,  and  called  the  Pryorie    725. 
of  S.  Martines,  though  commonly  afterward,  it  ob- 
tained the  name  of  the  new  worke  at  Dover.  Betweene  jjJJJJJJJJ 
this  house  and  Christes  Church  in  Canterbury  (to  the  the  Rcii- 
vvhich  King  Henrie  the  Second  had  given  it)  there  sons  for 
arose  (as  it  chauncecl  usually  amongst  houses  of  Reli-  triflc"- 
gion)  much  contention,   for  certaine  superiorities  of  1234. 
iurisdiction,  and  for  voice  and  suffrage  in  the  election 
of  the  Archbishop.     For  on  the  one  side,  the  Pryor 
and  Convent  of  Dover  claimed  to  have  interest  in  the 
choice  of  the  Archbishop,  which  the  Pryor  of  Christes 
Church  would  not  agree  unto :   And  on  the  other  side, 
the  Pryor  of  Christes  Church  pretended  to  have  such 


144  DOVER. 

a  soverainty  over  S.  Martines,  that  he  would  not  only 
visite  the  house,  but  also  admit  Monkes  and  Novices, 
at  his  pleasure,  which  the  other  could  not  beare :  So 
that  they  fell  to  suing,  provoking,  and  brawling  (the 
ordinarie  and  onely  meanes,  by  which  Monkes  used  to 
trie  their  controversies)  and  ceassed  not  appealing  and 
pleading  at  Rome,  till  they  had  both  wearied  them- 
selves, and  wasted  their  money.  Howbeit,  as  it  com- 
monly falleth  out,  that  where  respect  of  money  and 
rewarde  guideth  the  iudgment  and  sentence,  there  the 
mightie  prevaile,  and  the  poore  go  to  wracke :  So  the 
Monkes  of  Canterbury  having  to  give  more,  and  the 
Pope  and  his  ministers  being  ready  to  take  all,  poore 
Dover  was  oppressed,  arid  their  Pryor  in  the  ende 
constrained  to  submission. 

And  heere,  bicause  I  am  falne  into  mention  of  con- 
troversie  betweene  ecclesiasticall  persons,  of  which 
sort  our  histories  have  plentie,  the  matter  requireth, 
that  I  touch  in  fewe  wordes,  the  evill  intreaty  that 
William  Longchampe  (the  iolly  Bishop  of  Elye,  and 
Chaunceller  of  all  England)  used  toward  Godfrey, 
the  Kings  brother  and  Bishop  of  Yorke  elect,  within 
this  Pryorie. 

Long-  King  Richard  the   First,  being  persuaded  by  the 

theTifstic   Pope  and  his  clergie  to  make  an  expedition  for  the 

Bishop  of  recoverje   Of  the  holy  lande,  partly  for  the  perform- 

1191.       aunce  of  that  which  the  King  his  father  had  purposed 

to  do  in  person,  and  partly  for  satisfaction  of  his  owne 

vowe  (which  hee  made  when  hee  tooke  the  crosse,  as 

they  called  it,  upon  him)  set  to  Portsale  his  kingly 

rights,   iurisdictions,   and  prerogatives,   his  crowne- 

landes,  fermes,  customes,  and  offices,  and  whatsoever 

he  had  beside,  to  raise  money  withall :  and  so,  com- 


DOVER.  145 


mitting  the  whole  government  of  his  Realme  to 
liam  the  Bishop  of  Ely  his  Chancellour,  hee  committed 
himselfe  and  his  company  to  the  winde  and  Seas. 

This  Prelate,  having  now  by  the  Kings  commission 
the  power  of  a  Viceroy,  and  besides  by  the  Popes 
gift  the  authoritie  of  a  Legate  and  Vicar,  and  conse- 
quently the  exercise  of  both  the  swordes,  so  ruled  and 
reigned  over  the  Clergie  and  Laitie  in  the  Kings 
absence,  that  the  one  sort  founde  him  more  than  a 
Pope,  the  other  felt  him  more  than  a  King,  and  they 
both  endured  him  an  intolerable  tyrant.  For  hee  not 
onely  overruled  the  Nobility,  and  outfaced  the  Clergie, 
spoiling  both  the  one  and  the  other  of  their  livings  and 
promotions,  for  maintenaunce  of  his  owne  ryot, 
pompe,  and  excesse  :  But  also  oppressed  the  com- 
mon people,  devouring  and  consuming  wheresoever 
hee  became,  the  victuall  of  the  countrey,  with  the 
troupes  and  traines  of  men  and  horses  (being  in  num- 
ber a  thousand  or  fifteene  hundreth)  that  continually 
followed  him.  Amongst  other  his  practises,  having 
gotten  into  his  hands  the  revenues  of  the  Archbishop- 
ricke  of  Yorke  (whereof  Godfrey,  the  Kings  brother 
was  then  elected  Bishop,  and  busie  at  Rome  for  to 
obtaine  his  consecration)  and  fearing  that  by  his  re- 
turne  hee  might  bee  defrauded  of  so  sweete  a  morsell, 
hee  first  laboured  earnestly  to  hinder  him  in  his  suite  at 
Rome,  and  when  hee  sawe  no  successe  of  that  attempt, 
hee  determined  to  make  him  sure  whensoever  hee 
should  returnehome.  And  for  that  purpose,  he  tooke 
order  with  one  Clere  (then  Sheriffe  of  Kent,  and  Con- 
stable of  the  Castell  of  Dover,  to  whom  hee  had  given 
his  sister  in  marriage)  that  he  shoulde  have  a  vigilant 
eie  to  his  arrivall,  and  that  so  soone  as  the  Archbishop 
L 


14(J  DOVER. 

did  set  foote  on  landc,  hce  shoulde  strip  him  of  all  his 
ornaments,  and  commit  him  to  safe  custodie  within 
the  castell.  Which  thing  was  done  accordingly :  for 
the  Archbishop  was  no  sooner  arrived,  and  entered 
the  Church  to  offer  to  Saint  Martine  sacrifice  for  his 
safe  passage  (as  the  Gentiles  that  escaped  shipwracke 
were  wont  to  do  unto  Neptune),  but  Clore  and  his 
companie  came  in  upon  him,  and  dooing  the  Chan- 
cellours  coramandement,  violently  haled  him  and  his 
Chaplaines  to  the  prison. 

Heereat  lohn  (then  the  Kings  brother,  but  after- 
ward King)  taking  iust  offence,  and  adioyning  to  him 
for  revenge  the  uttermost  aide  of  the  Bishops  and 
Barons,  his  friendcs  and  alics,  raised  a  great  power, 
and  in  short  time  so  straightened  the  Chancellour,  thai 
hee  not  onely  agreed  to  release  Godfrey,  but  was  faine 
himselfe  also  (abandoning  his  late  pompe  and  glorie) 
to  get  him  to  Dover,  and  to  lie  with  his  brother  Clerc, 
as  a  poore,  private,  and  despoiled  person. 

Howbeit,  not  thus  able  to  endure  long  the  note  of 
infamie  and  confusion  wherinto  he  was  falne,  he 
determined  within  himselfe  to  make  an  escape,  and 
by  shift  of  the  place,  to  shroud  his  shame  in  some 
corner  beyond  the  Seas :  And  therefore,  shaving  his 
face,  and  attyring  himselfe  like  a  woman,  hee  tooke  a 
peece  of  linnen  under  his  arme,  and  a  yard  in  his  hand, 
minding  (by  that  disguising)  to  have  taken  vessell 
amongst  other  passingers  unknowen,  and  so  to  have 
gotten  over :  But  he  was  not  at  the  first  in  all  his 
authoritie  more  unlike  a  good  man,  than  hee  was  now 
in  this  poore  apparel  unlike  an  honest  woman  :  and 
therefore  being  at  the  very  first  discovered,  he  was  by 
rude  fellowes  openly  uncased,  well  boxed 


DOVER.  147 

about  the  eares,  and  sent  to  the  next  lustice,  who 
conveyed  him  to  lohn  his  greatest  enimie.  And  thus 
was  all  the  gay  glorie  of  this  gallant  brought  to  shame, 
his  Pecocks  feathers  pulled,  his  blacke  feete  bewraied, 
his  fraude  unfolded,  his  might  abated,  and  himselfe 
in  the  end  suffered  to  saile  over  with  sorrowe  and 
ignominie. 

Besides  this  Priorie  of  S.  Martines  (which  was  Religious 
valued  at  a  hundreth  fourscore  and  eight  poundes  by  Dover.'  " 
yeere)  there  was  lately  in  Dover  also  an  Hospitall  of 
vSaint  Maries,  founded  by  Hubert  of  Burghe  Earle  of 
Kent,  and  rated  at  fifty  nine  pounds :  Another  house 
of  the  same  sorte,  called  Domus  Dei  (or  Maison  Dieu), 
reputed  worth  one  hundred  and  twentie  pounds :  And 
long  since  an  house  of  Templers  (as  they  called  it)  the 
which  (togither  with  all  other  of  the  same  kinde 
throughout  the  Ilealme)  was  suppressed  in  the  reigne 
of  King  Edwarde  the  Second. 

The  foundation  of  the  first,  which  hospitall  I  have 
not  hitherto  found  out,  and  therefore  cannot  deliver 
thereof  any  certaintie  at  all :  as  touching  the  Temple,  The  order 
1  may  safely  affirme,  that  it  was  erected  after  the  time  ^fe^ie]er 
of  the  Conquest,  for  as  much  as  I  am  sure,  that  the  when  it 
order  it  selfe  was  invented  after  that  Godfrey  of  Bolein 
had  wonne  lerusalem,  which  was  after  the  comming  1096. 
in  of  the  Conquerour.     To  these  also  may  be  added 
for  neighbourhoode  sake  (if  you  will)  the  Monasterie 
of  white  Chanons  of  S.  Radegundes  on  the  hill,  little 
more  than  two  miles  off,  valued  at  fourescore  and 
eighteene  poundes   by  yeere,   and  founded  by  one 
Hugh  first  Abbat  there. 

And  now  having  perused  the  Towne,  Castle,  and 
religious  buildings,  I  would  make  an  end  of  Dover, 
L  2 


144;  DOVER. 

save  that  Mathewe  Parise  pulteth  mec  in  minde  of  one 
thing  (not  unwoorthie  rehearsall)  that  was  done  in  this 
Temple:  I  meane,  the  sealing  of  that  submission, 
which  King  John  sometime  made  to  Pandulphe  (the 
Popes  Legate)  wherein  he  yeelded  his  Realme  tribu- 
tarie,  and  himselfe  an  obedienciarie  and  vassall  to  the 
Bishop  of  Rome.  And  bicause  this  was  almost  the 
last  acte  of  the  whole  Tragedie,  and  can  not  well  be 
understood  without  some  recourse  to  the  former  parts 
and  beginning  :  and  for  that  some  men  (of  late  time) 
have  taken  great  holde  of  this  matter  to  advaunce  the 
Popes  authoritie  withall,  I  will  shortly  (after  my 
maner)  recount  the  thing  as  it  was  done,  and  leave  the 
iudgement  to  the  indifferencie  of  the  Reader. 

After  the  death  of  Hubert  (the  Archbishop  of  Can- 

1205.       terbury)  the  Monks  of  Christs  Church,  agreed  among 

The  Pope  themselves  to  choose  for  their  Bishop,  one  Reginald 

lohn,  faf    the  Subprior  of  their  house.     King  lohn  (having  no 

stepfhan     notice  of  this  election,  wherein  no  doubt  he  received 

Langton.    great  wrong,  since  they  ought  to   have  ot  him  their 

Conge  deslier)  recommended  unto  them  lohn  Gray, 

the  Bishop  of  Norwich,  a  man  that  for  his  wisdome 

and  learning  he  favoured  much.     Some  part  of  the 

Monks,  taking  sudden  offence  at  Reginalde  (for  that 

he  had  disclosed  a  secrete  of  their  house)  and  being 

glad  to  satisfie  the  Kings  desire,  elected  this  Gray  for 

their  Bishop  also,  the  rest  of  them  maintaining  still 

that  former  choise.     Heereof  grew  a  great  sute  at 

Rome,  between  the  more  part  of  the  Monks  on  the 

one  side,  and  the  Suffragans  of  Canterbury  and  the 

lesse  number  of  the  Monks  on  the  other  side. 

The  Pope  (upon  the  hearing  of  the  cause)   at  the 
first  ratified  the  election  of  lohn  Gray :  howbeit  after- 


DOVER.  149 

ward  he  refuscth  both  the  elects,  and  preferreth 
Stephan  Langton,  whom  the  Monkes  (bicause  the 
matter  was  not  before  litigious  enough)  elected  also. 
Now  King  lohn,  hearing,  that  not  onely  the  election 
of  Gray  (contrarie  to  the  Popes  owne  former  deter- 
mination) was  made  frustrate,  but  that  there  was  also 
thrust  into  his  place  a  man  familiarly  entertained  by 
the  French  King  (his  great  enimie)  disliked  much  of 
the  choice,  and  forbad  Stephan  the  elect  to  enter  the 
Realme:  the  Pope  againe,  who  (as  Mathew  Parise 
writeth)  sought  chiefly  in  this  his  choice,  Virum 
strenuum,  a  stoute  man,  that  is  (in  plaine  speech)  one 
that  could  exact  of  the  Clergie,  keepe  in  awe  the 
Laitie,  and  encounter  the  King  and  Nobilitie,  seeing 
his  champion  thus  rejected,  beginneth  to  startle  and 
stampe  for  anger. 

First,  therefore,  he  mooveth  the  King  by  minacing 
letters  to  admit  Stephan,  and  (not  so  prevailing)  he  then 
enterdicteth  him  and  his  whole  Realme :  And  finally, 
both  provoketh  all  Potentates  to  make  open  warre 
upon  him,  and  also  promiseth  to  the  King  of  Fraunce, 
full  and  free  remission  of  all  his  sinnes,  and  the  king- 
dome  of  England  itselfe,  to  invade  him. 

This  done,  he  solliciteth  to  rebellion  the  Bishops, 
Nobi  litie,  and  Commons  of  the  Realme,  loosing  them 
(by  the  plentitude  of  his  Apostolike  power)  from  al 
duty  of  allegiance  toward  their  Prince.  By  this 
meanes  divine  service  ceased,  the  King  of  Fraunce 
armed,  the  Bishops  conspired,  the  Nobilitie  made 
defection,  and  the  common  people  wavered,  uncertaine 
to  what  part  to  incline :  To  bee  short,  King  lohn  was 
so  pressed  with  suspition  and  feare  of  domesticall  and 
foreine  enimies  on  all  sides,  that  (notwithstanding  he 


150  DOVER. 

was  of  great  and  noble  courage,  and  seemed  to 
have  forces  sufficient  for  resistance  also,  if  he  might 
have  trusted  his  souldiers)  yet  he  was  in  the  ende 
compelled  to  set  his  scale  to  a  Chartre  of  submis- 
sion, whereby  hee  acknowledged  himself  to  holde 
the  Crowne  of  England  of  the  Popes  Mitre,  and 
promised  to  pay  yeerely  for  the  same  and  for  Ire- 
land, 1000.  Marks,  to  the  holy  father  and  his  succes- 
sours  for  ever. 

The  golden     This  Chartre,  bicause  it  was  afterward  with  great 

Bull. 

insultation  and  triumph  closed  in  gold,  was  then  com- 
monly called,  Aurea  Bulla,  the  Bui  of  golde. 

Thus,  omitting  the  residue  of  this  storie,  no  lesse 
tragicall  and  troublesome  than  that  which  I  have 
already  recited,  I  report  me  to  all  indifferent  men, 
what  cause  Paulus  lovius,  or  any  other  Popish  para- 
site hath  (by  colour  of  this  Bull)  to  claime  for  the 
Pope,  superioritie  and  dominion  over  the  King  of 
this  Realme,  since  lohn,  without  the  assent  of  the 
estates  (I  mean  his  Nobilitie  and  Commons),  could 
not  (in  such  a  gift)  either  binde  his  successours,  or 
charge  the  kingdome. 

And  for  plaine  declaration  that  his  submission  pro- 
ceeded not  with  their  consent,  I  reade  in  a  treatise  of 
one  Simon  de  Boraston  (a  Frier  Preacher,  in  the  time 
of  King  Edward  the  Third),  the  which  he  wrote  con- 

1245.  cerning  the  Kings  right  to  the  Crowne  of  Ireland,  that 
in  the  reigne  of  Henrie  the  Thirde  (which  next  of  all 
succeeded  King  lohn)  there  were  sent  from  the  King, 
the  Nobilitie,  and  the  Commons  of  England,  these 
Noble  men :  Hughe  Bigod,  lohn  Fitz  Geffray,  William 
Cantlowe,  Phillip  Basset,  and  a  Lawyer  named  Wil- 
liam Powicke,  to  the  general  Counrell  then  assembled 


DOVER. 

at  Lions  in  Fraunce,  of  purpose,  and  with  commis- 
sion, to  require  that  the  saide  Bull  sealed  by  King 
John  might  be  cancelled,  for  as  much  as  it  passed  not 
by  the  assent  of  the  Counsell  of  the  Realme :  and  the 
same  Authour  writeth,  that  the  Pope  for  that  time  did 
put  them  off,  by  colour  of  more  waightie  affaires 
which  the  Counsell  had  then  in  hand.  But  Mathew 
Parise  saieth,  that  it  was  then  reported,  that  the  Bull 
was  by  good  fortune  burned  there,  in  a  fire  that  ca- 
sual] vj  tooke  and  consumed  the  Popes  owne  chamber. 
Howsoever  it  were,  I  know,  that  it  may  well  be 
thought  needlesse,  to  labour  further  in  confuting  a 
Title  so  weightlesse :  for  it  is  true  that  Aristotle  saith, 
Stultum  est,  absurdas  opiniones  accuratius  refellere. 
It  is  but  a  follie,  to  labour  over  curiouslie,  in  refelling 
of  absurdities :  And  therefore  I  will  here  conclude  the 
treatise  of  Dover,  and  proceed  particularlie  to  the 
rest  of  the  places  that  lie  on  this  shoare. 


FOLKSTONE,  in  Saxon  folcej-tane,  Id  est,  Populi 
Lapis,  or  else,  jiloj-fcane,  which  signifieth  a  rocke, 
coast,  or  flaw  of  stone,  which  beginneth  heere :  for 
otherwise,  the  Cliffe  from  Dover  till  you  come 
almost  hither,  is  of  Chalke. 


AMONGST  the  places  lying  on  this  shoare,  woor- 
thie  of  note  next  after  Dover,  followeth  Folkestone,  (549 
where  Eadbalde,  the  sonne  of  Ethelbert,  and  in  order  s.Eans- 
of  succession  the   sixt  King  of  Kent,    long   since 
erected  a  religious  Pryorie  of  women,  at  the  request 


152  FOLKSTONE. 

of  Eanswidc,  his  daughter,  and  to  the  honour  of  S. 
Peter  the  Apostle,  not  in  the  verie  place  where  S. 
Peters  Church  at  Folkstone  sometime  stoode,  but 
South  from  thence  where  the  Sea  many  yeeres  agoe 
hath  (in  maner)  swallowed  it.  And  yet,  least  you 
should  thinke  S.  Peters  Parishe  church  to  have  beene 
void  of  all  reverence,  1  must  let  you  know  out  of 
Nova  Legenda  Anglice,  that  least  the  Sea  should  have 
devoured  al,  the  reliques  of  S.  Eanswide  the  first 
Prioresse  of  the  Place  were  translated  thither.  The 
Author  of  that  worke,  reporteth  many  wonders  of 
this  woman :  as  that  she  lengthened  the  beame  of  a 
building  three  foote,  when  the  Carpenters  (missing  in 
their  measure)  had  made  it  so  much  too  shorte :  That 
she  haled  and  drewe  water  over  the  nils  and  rockes 
against  nature  from  Swecton,  a  mile  off,  to  her  Ora- 
torie  at  the  Sea  side  :  That  she  forbad  certaine  raven- 
ous birdes  the  countrey,  which  before  did  much 
harme  thereabouts :  That  she  restored  the  blinde,  cast 
out  the  Divell,  and  healed  innumerable  folkes  of  their 
infirmities.  And  therefore  after  her  death,  she  was 
by  the  policy  of  the  Popish  priestes,  and  follic  of  the 
common  people,  honoured  for  a  Saint. 

A  Popish  And  no  marvaile  at  all,  for  it  was  usuall  in  Papistry, 
not  onely  to  magnifie  their  Benefactors  of  all  sortes, 
but  to  deifie  also  so  many  of  them  at  the  least  as  were 
of  noble  parentage,  knowing  that  thereby  triple  com- 
moditie  ensued :  the  first,  for  as  much  as  by  that  meane 
they  assured  many  great  personages  unto  them: 
secondly,  they  drewe  (by  the  awe  of  their  example) 
infinite  numbers  of  the  common  people  after  them : 
And  lastly,  they  adventured  the  more  boldly  (under 
those  honourable,  and  glorious  names  and  titles)  to 


FOLKSTONE  153 

publish  their  peevish  and  pelting  myracles.  And  this 
surely  was  the  cause  that  Sexburge  in  Shepie,  Mildred  s.  Sex- 
in  Tanet,  Etheldred  in  Elye,  Edith  at  Wilton,  and 
sundrie  other  simple  women  of  Royall  bloud  in  echc 
quarter,  were  canonized  Saints.  For  generally  the 
Religious  of  those  times  were  as  thankfull  to  their 
benefactors,  as  ever  were  the  heathen  nations  to  their 
first  Kings  and  founders  :  the  one  sort  Sanctifying 
such,  as  did  either  build  them  houses,  or  devise  them 
orders:  And  the  other  Deifying  such,  as  had  made 
them  Cities,  or  prescribed  them  Lawes  aud  govern- 
ment. 

For  this  was  it,  that  made  Saturne,  Hercules, 
Romulus,  and  others  moe,  to  have  place  (in  common 
opinion)  with  the  Gods  above  the  starres:  and  this 
caused  Dunstane,  Edgar,  Ethelwold,  and  others,  first 
to  be  Shrined  heere  in  earth,  and  then  to  sit  amongst 
the  Saints  in  heaven.  But  let  me  nowe  leave  their 
policie,  and  returne  to  the  Hystorie. 

The  yeerely  value  of  the  late  suppressed  Priorie  at 
Folkstone,  is  alreadie  set  downe  in  the  Particular  of 
this  Shyrc,  and  besides  this  I  have  not  hitherto  founde 
any  thing  concerning  it.  Maister  Camden  gathereth 
out  of  Gyldas,  that  at  Folkstone  should  aunciently 
stande  one  of  those  Turrets  which  the  Romanes 
planted  by  certaine  distances  upon  the  South  shoare  of 
our  lande  against  the  landing  of  the  Saxons. 

Folkstone,  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  (next  be- 
fore the  Norman  conquest)  conteined  120.  Sulleries, 
Hydes,  Carowes,  or  ploughlands:  for  by  all  these 
names  is  the  quantity  of  a  Ploughland  tearmed  m  the 
booke  of  Domesday :  there  were  in  it  five  parish 
churches  :  it  was  rated  at  the  yeerely  value  of  1 10, 


154  IOJ.KSTONJE. 

1052.  poundes,  and  then  belonged  to  the  Earle  Godwyne, 
who,  and  his  sons  sore  spoiled  it,  what  time  they 
harried  that  whole  coast  for  revenue  of  their  banish- 
ment, as  wee  have  often  before  remembred :  and  the 
greater  part  thereof  was  eftsoones  burnt  and  spoiled, 
by  the  Scots  and  Frenche,  ioyning  handes  against  us, 
soone  after  the  departure  of  King  Edward  the  Third. 
But  the  continuall  warre,  which  the  Sea  maintaineth 
against  it,  hath  done  more  detriment  than  all  the  rest. 
For  that  violently  washeth,  and  by  peece  meale 
wasteth  it  so,  that  not  onely  the  Nunnerie  which  stood 
28.  pearches  from  the  high  water  marke  is  now  almost 
swallowed  up,  but  the  Castle,  which  Eadbalde  (or,  as 
some  thinke,  William  Albranc,  or  Auorenche,  to 
whome  Folkstone  was  given)  did  builde,  and  foure  of 
those  five  parish  churches,  be  departed  out  of  sight 
also.  Onely  some  broken  walles,  in  which  are  seen 
great  brickes  (the  markes  of  Bryttish  building)  do 
remaine,  and  the  names  of  the  parishes  of  our  Ladie 
and  Saint  Paule,  are  not  cleane  forgotten. 

lohn  Twyne  commendeth  (above  all  others)  the 
Oistres  that  come  from  Folkstone,  as  well  for  the 
taste,  as  for  the  greatnes,  contending  that  the  same 
were  they,  that  for  Dainties  were  aunciently  trans- 
ported to  Rome :  and  that  the  coast  there,  all  along 
was  knowen  to  the  Romano  Poetes,  Ausonius,  luve- 
nal,  and  Lucane,  by  the  name  of  Rhutupiae,  Rhutu- 
pinus  ager,  or  Rhutupinum  Littus,  to  which  endc 
also  Master  Camden  doth  cite  them. 


SANDGATE  CASTLE. 

KlNG  Henry  the  Eight  (whose  care,  and  coste,  for 
the  defensing  of  this  Realme  against  forreine  invasion, 
is  rightly  comparable  with  any  thing  that  either  Ead- 
gar,  or  Alfred  (Kings  before  the  Conquest),  bestowed, 
and  meerely  incomparable  with  all  that  ever  any  other 
his  predecessours  have  attempted)  did  at  the  same 
time,  and  for  the  same  respect,  that  wee  have  opened 
in  Dele  before,  defraie  £5000.  and  above,  upon  this 
platfourme,  which  lieth  within  the  parish  of  Folk- 
stone  toward  Hythe,  and  hee  called  it  (of  the  sandie 
place  where  it  is  pitched)  Sandgate  castle. 


CASTLE  HYLL. 

UPON  this  steepe  downe,  or  hill  (which  is  also  in  the 
parish  of  Folkstone,  somwhat  neerer  to  Hythe  than 
Sandgate  is)  there  are  yet  extant  to  the  eie,  the  rained 
walles  of  an  auncient  fortification:  which  for  the 
height  thereof  might  serve  for  a  watch  towre  to  espie 
the  enimie,  and  for  the  compasse  it  might  bee  a  suffi- 
cient receptacle  for  the  inhabitants  of  this  castle.  This 
(as  I  coniecture)  began  to  be  neglected,  after  that 
meeter  places  for  that  purpose  were  builded  at  Salt- 
wood  and  Folkstone,  on  eche  side  of  it.  The  coun- 
trie  people  call  it,  Castle-hill,  and  many  of  them  have 
heard  the  foundation  thereof  ascribed  to  King  Ethel 
bert,  the  first  godly  King  of  this  Shyre. 


lofi     ) 


SAINT  NICHOLAS  CIIAPPKLL. 


(the  good  bishop)  having  obteined 
auctoritie  from  the  Christian  Emperour  Theodosius  to 
deface  the  Idols  of  Alexandria,  thought  it  expedient 
neverthelesse  (as  Socrates  in  his  ecclesiasticall  historic 
reporteth)  to  reserve  undefaced  that  part  of  eche  Idol 
which  was  most  gross  and  filthie,  to  the  end  that  it 
might  for  ever  remaine  a  witnesse  to  convince  those 
Pagan  Idolaters  withall;  who  otherwise  would  (as  he 
feared)  in  time  to  come  have  for  shame  denied  that 
ever  there  was  any  such  thing  amongst  them.  If  this 
his  good  and  provident  policie  had  beene  put  in  use 
by  some  Theophilus,  or  such  as  received  the  like  com- 
mission from  King  Henrie  the  Eight,  our  English 
Theodosius,  then,  either  should  our  paganish  (or 
popish)  Idolaters  have  now  wanted  the  faces  to  denie 
the  veritie  of  such  things  which  some  of  them  now 
alreadie  begin  to  do  :  Or  else  we  shoulde  not  have 
wanted  wherewith  to  make  them  blush,  and  to  stop 
their  mouthes,  were  they  never  so  brassie  and  impu- 
dent. And  albeit  that  this  thing  might  have  beene 
more  easely  perfourmed,  whilest  each  man  was 
guiltie  of  the  fault,  and  had  fresh  memorie  thereof: 
yet  neverthelesse,  if  we  had  but  one,  or  two,  such 
good  friends  to  God  in  this  behalfe,  as  Theophilus 
was,  amongst  us,  it  might  now  yet  with  no  lesse  fide- 
litie  and  credit  be  conveicd  to  posteritie  :  seeing  that 
even  hitherto  there  remaine  many  (and  the  same  most 
credible)  eie  witnesses  of  all  that  maner  of  doing.  I 
(in  the  meane  season)  having  undertaken  the  Choro- 


SAINT  NICHOLAS  CHAPPELL.  157 

graphy  of  this  shyre,  could  not  (as  me  thought)  with 
good  conscience,  silently  slip  over  such  impieties, 
being  no  lesse  iniurious  to  God,  than  daungerous  to 
men,  but  have  therefore  (and  for  a  witnesse  against 
the  mainteiners  thereof)  committed  to  writing  some 
such  of  them  as  I  have  learned,  either  by  the  faithfull 
report  of  honest  persons  that  have  seen  and  known 
the  same,  or  els  out  of  such  written  monuments  as  be 
yet  extant  and  ready  to  be  shewed.  For,  neither  do 
1  professe  to  open  the  whole  packe  of  the  Idolatries 
that  were  within  this  countrie,  nor  yet  to  discover  the 
most  filthy  of  all  the  rest,  the  one  requiring  more 
labour  than  I  can  affoorde,  and  the  other  more  iudg- 
ment  than  I  have  :  but  I  deliver  such  onely,  as  lying- 
in  my  way  do  offer  themselves,  and  such,  as  (doing  as 
it  were  another  thing)  I  have  not  unhappily  lighted 
upon. 

This  old  house  therefore,  standing  (as  you  see)  very 
neare  to  the  towne  of  Hythe,  but  being  indeed  within 
the  parish  of  Newington,  although  it  may  now  seeme 
but  a  base  Barn  in  your  eie,  yet  was  it  sometime  an 
Imperiall  seate  of  great  estate  and  maiestie.  For  it 
was  Saint  Nicholas  chappell,  and  he  in  Papisme  held 
the  same  Empire  that  Neptune  had  in  Paganisme,  and 
could  (with  his  onely  becke)  both  appease  the  rage 
and  wallowing  waves  of  the  Sea,  and  also  preserve 
from  wrecke  and  drowning  so  many  as  called  upon  his 
name.  And  therefore,  this  is  one  of  the  places  (as 
the  Poet  said) 

Servati  ex  undis  ubi  figere  dona  solebant, 

Where  such  as  had  escapte  the  Sea, 

Were  woont  to  leave  their  guifts : 
Insomuch  as  if  any  of  the  fishermen  upon  this  coast, 


SAINT  NICHOLAS  CHAPPELL. 

had  hardly  escaped  the  stormc,  and  taken  any  store, 
then  should  Sainct  Nicholas  have,  not  onely  the 
thankc  of  that  deliverance,  but  also  one,  or  mo,  of 
the  best  fishes  for  tin  offering. 

And  bicause  our  Portes  men  traded  the  Sea  and 
lived  by  quicke  returne,  they  were  not  unprovided  of 
an  Eolus  also  that  might  direct  the  winde  for  their 
desire.  For,  within  memorie,  there  were  standing  in 
Winchelsey,  three  parish  churches,  S.  Lennard,  S. 
Giles,  and  S.  Thomas  (though  now  S.  Thomas  alone 
serveth  the  Towne)  and  in  that  of  S.  Lennard  there 
was  erected  the  picture  of  S.  Lennard  the  patrone  of 
the  place,  holding  a  Fane  (or  Eolus  scepter)  in  his 
hand,  which  was  moovable  at  the  pleasure  of  any  that 
would  turne  it  to  such  point  of  the  Compasse  as  best 
fitted  the  return  of  the  husband,  or  other  friend,  whom 
they  expected  :  and  so,  after  that  done,  and  offering 
made  (for  without  offering  these  Idoles  would  be  idle) 
they  promised  to  themselves  the  desired  winde,  both 
speedie,  and  prosperous.  I  doubt  not,  but  our  Portes 
men  had  made  these  Sainctes  free  of  the  Cinque  Portes, 
even  as  the  Thurians  (a  people  of  Italic)  sometime 
did,  who,  when  as  Dionysius  had  armed  thirtie  ships 
to  the  Sea  against  them,  and  that  suddenly  a  North 
winde  arose  and  knocked  them  togither  one  against 
another  till  they  fell  in  peeces,  they  (by  and  by)  offered 
Sacrifice  to  the  North  winde,  and  made  it  free  of  their 
Citie.  A  thing  truly,  more  to  be  sorrowed  than  scorned, 
that  men,  disabling  Gods  power,  or  doubting  his  good 
will,  or  discrediting  his  promise,  should  thus  either 
leave  him  wholy,  or  cleave  to  these  Idoles  and  make 
them  partly  coadiutors  with  him.  But  I  thinke  that  you 
bee  desirous  to  heare  of  Hythe  it  selfe,  which  you  have 
already  in  eie,  and  therefore  let  us  make  unto  it. 


(     159     ) 


JFv  13 E,  is  written  in  Saxon,  Py|?e,  that  is,  the  Haven : 
and  called  of  Leland,  in  Latine,  Portus  Hithinus, 
in  some  Recordes,  Hethe. 

THE  name  of  this  place,  importing  (as  it  should 
secme)  by  the  generaltie  thereof,  some  note  of  woorthi- 
nesse,  and  the  long  continued  privileges  thereunto 
belonging  (it  selfe  being  long  since  one  of  the  five 
principall  Fortes)  at  the  first  led  me  (and  happily  may 
heereafter  moove  others  also)  to  thinke,  that  it  had 
beene  of  more  estimation  in  time  past,  than  by  any 
other  thing  nowe  apparent  may  well  be  coniectured. 
Howbeit,  after  that  I  had  somewhat  diligently  searched 
the  Saxon  antiquities,  from  whence  (if  from  any  at  all) 
(he  beginning  of  the  same  is  to  be  derived,  and  had 
perused  the  booke  of  Domesday,  wherein  almost  no- 
thing (especially  that  might  bee  profitable)  was  pre- 
termitted,  and  yet  found  little,  or  (in  maner)  nothing, 
concerning  this  Towne  committed  to  memorie:  I 
became  of  this  minde,  that  either  the  place  was  at  the 
first  of  little  price,  and  for  the  increase  thereof  indowed 
with  Privileges,  or  (if  it  had  beene  at  any  time  estim- 
able) that  it  continued  not  long  in  that  plight. 

And  truly,  whosoever   shall  consider,    either  the  The  cause 
universall  vicissitude  of  the  Sea  in  all  places,  or  the  cay  of  6 
particular  alteration,  and  chaunge,  that  in  times  passed,  Kent"8'' '" 
and  now  presently  it  worketh  on  the  coastes  of  this 
Realme,  he  will  easilie  assent,  that  Townes  bordering 
upon   the   Sea,    and   upholden  by   the   commoditie 
thereof,  may  in  short  time  decline  to  great  decay,  and 
become  (in  maner)  worth  nothing  at  all. 


J<>o  HYDE. 

For,  as  the  water  either  floweth,  or  forsaketh  them, 
so  must  they  of  necessitie,  either  flourish,  or  fall ; 
flowing  (as  it  were)  and  ebbing  with  the  Sea  itselfe. 
The  necessitie  of  which  thing,  is  every  where  so  inevit- 
able, that  al  the  Popish  ceremonies  of  espousing  the 
Sea  (which  the  Venetians  yeerely  use  on  Saint  Marks 
day,  by  casting  a  Golden  ring  into  the  water)  cannot 
let,  but  that  the  Sea  continually  by  little  and  little 
withdraweth  it  selfe  from  their  Citie,  and  threatneth  in 
time,  utterly  to  forsake  them. 

Now  therefore,  as  I  cannot  fully  shew  what  Hide 
hath  been  in  times  passed,  and  must  referre  to  each 
mans  owne  eie  to  behold  what  it  presently  is :  So  yet 
wil  I  not  pretermit  to  declare  out  of  other  men  such 
notes  as  I  finde  concerning  the  same. 

The  towne  of  Hythe  (saitli  Leland)  although  it  be 
now  but  one  parish,  and  the  same  a  chappell  to  Salt- 
wood,  did  once  extend  it  selfe  two  miles  along  the 
shore,  and  had  the  parishes  of  our  Lady,  Saint  Ni- 
cholas, S.  Michaell,  and  of  our  Lady  at  Westhythe, 
which  be  now  destroied.  And  hee  supposeth,  that 
this  Hythe  began  to  increase,  after  such  time  as  West- 
hythe and  Lymne  decaied,  by  the  departure  of  the 
Sea  from  them.  And  heereof  also  it  came  to  passe 
(as  I  have  heard)  that  whereas  Westhythe  was  long 
since  cleane  without  the  lurisdiction  of  Saltwood, 
bicause  it  stood  without  that  honour,  this  Hythe 
was  subiect  unto  it,  as  lying  within  the  precinct 
thereof,  untill  that  our  Sovereigne  Ladie  Elizabeth 
endowed  them  with  a  corporation  of  Maior  and 
lurates. 

From  this  Towne  (saith  Henrie  Huntingdon)  Earle 
Godwine,  and  his  sonnes  in  the  time  of  their  exile, 


HYDE.  if;  I 

fetched  away  divers  vessels  lying  at  roade,   even  as 
they  did  at  Rumney  also,  whereof  we  shall  have  place 
to   speake  more  heereafter.     Before  this  Towne  (in 
the  reigne  of  King  Edwarde  the  First)  a  great  fleete  of 
French  men   shewed  themselves  upon  the  Sea,    of 
which,  one  (being  furnished  with  two  hundreth  Soul- 
diours)  set  her  men  on  land  in  the  Haven,  where  they 
had  no  sooner  pitched  their  foote,  but  the  Townesmen 
came  upon  them  and  slew  them  to  the  last  man,  wherwith  1293. 
the  residue  were  so  afraide,  that  foorthwith  they  hoysed 
up  saile,  and  made  no  further  attempt.  This  Towne  also  Hyde, 
was  grievously  afflicted  in  the  beginning  of  the  reigne  of  purged3! 
King  Henrie  the  Fourth,  in  so  much  as  (besides  the 
furie  of  the  pestilence,  which  raged  al  over)  there  were, 
in  one  day,  two  hundreth  of  the  houses  consumed  by 
flame,  and  five  of  their  ships  with  one  hundreth  men, 
drowned  at  the  Sea :  By  which  hurt  the  inhabitants 
were  so  wounded,  that  they  began  to  devise  how  they 
might  abandon  the  place,  and  builde  them  a  Towne 
else  where  :  Whereupon  they  had  resolved  also,  had 
not  the  King  by  his  liberall  Chartre  (which  I  have 
scene  under  his  scale)  released  unto  them,  for  five 
turnes  next  following  (unlesse  the  greater  necessity 
should  in  the  meane  time  compell  him  to  require  it) 
their  service  of  five  ships,  of  one  hundreth  men,  and 
of  five  garsons,  which  they  ought  of  dutie,  and  at  their 
owne  charge  without  the  helpe  of  any  other  member, 
to  finde  him  by  the  space  of  fifteene  daies  togither. 
They  have  at  this  Hythe,  Saint  Bartilmewes  hospitall 
(as  they  call  it)  which  was  erected  by  Hamon  of  Hythe 
(sometime  Bishop  of  Rochester,  and  named  of  Hythe 
bicause  it  was  his  native  towne)  for  the  continuall 
M 


162  HYDE. 

reliefe  of  ten  poorc  persoris,  and  endowed  with  twenty 
marks  of  yeerly  profite,  or  thereabouts. 

The  short.      Finally,  from  this  Towne  to  Boloigne  (which  is 
hetweene  taken  to  be  the  same,  that  Caesar  calleth  Gessoriacum) 
Frlince &  is  tne  shortest  cut  over  the  Sea,  betweene  England 
and  Fraunce,  as  some  holde  opinion:  Others  think 
that  to  be  the  shortest  passage,  which  is  from  Dover 
to  Calaice :  and  some,  that,  which  is  from  one  Nesse 
to  the  other.     But  if  there  be  any  man,  that  preferreth 
not  haste  before  his  good  speede,  let  him  (by  mine 
advise)  proove  a  fourth  way,  I  meane  from  Dover  to 
Withsand :  for  if  Edmund  Hadhenham,  the  penner  of 
the  Chronicles    of   Rochester,    lye  not  shamefully, 
(which  thing  you  knowe  how  far  it  is  from  a  Monke) 
1180.       then  at  such  time  as  King  Henrie  the  Seconde,   and 
Lewes  the  French  King,  were  after  long  warre  recon- 
ciled to  amitie,  Lewes  came  over  to  visite  King  Hen- 
rie, and  in  his  returne  homeward  saluted  Saint  Thomas 
of  Canterburie,  made  a  princely  offer  at  his  tombe, 
and  (bicause  he  was  very  fearefull  of  the  water)  asked 
Thomas      of  Saint  Thomas,  and  obteined,  that  neither  he  in  that 
grTunteth  passage,  nor  any  other  from  thencefoorth,  that  crossed 
a  petition   ^he  Seas  betweene  Dover  and  Withsand,  should  suffer 

alter  his 

death.  any  maner  of  losse  or  shipwracke.  But  of  this  Saint 
(saving  your  reverence)  we  shall  have  fit  place  to 
speake  more  largely  heereafter,  and  therefore  let  us 
now  leave  the  Sea,  and  looke  towarde  Shipwey. 


SALTWOOD. 

THAT   Saltwood  Was  long  sithencc  an   Honor,  it 
may  appeere  by  an  auncient  writ,  directed  by  King 


SALTWOOD.  163 

Henrie  the  Soconde,  from  beyond  the  Seas,  to  King 
Henrie  his   Sonne,    for   the   restitution  of  Thomas 
Becket  the  Archbishop,  to  all  such  goodes,  lands,  and 
fees,  as  were  taken  from  him  during  the  displeasure 
betweene  them:    which  writ,  both  for  shew  of  the 
auncient  forme,  and  bicause  it  conteineth  matter  of 
hystorie,  I  will  not  sticke  to  exemplifie,  worde  for 
word,  as  Mathew  Parise  hath  recorded  it.    Sciatis, 
quod  Thomas  Cant.  Episcopus  pacem  mecum  fecit  ad 
voluntatem  meam,  fy  ideo  prcecipio  tibi,  ut  ipse,  fy 
omnes  $ui,  pacem  habeant,  fy  faciatis  ei  habere,  fy  suis, 
omnes  res  suas,  bene,  in  pace,  fy  honorifice,  sicut  ha- 
buerunt  tribus  menslbus,  antequam  exirent  Anglia: 
faciatisque  venire  coram  vobis,  de  melioribus  fy  anti- 
quioribus  militibus,  de  honore  de  Saltwood,  fy  eorum 
juramento  faciatis  inquiri,  quid  ibi  habetur  de  feodo 
Archiepiscopatus  Cant.  £c  quod  recognitum  fuerit  esse 
de  feodo  ipsius,  ipsi  faciatis  habere.   Valete.    But  if  The  ponti- 
this  Recorde  of  the  Kings,  suffice  not  to  proove  the  tice  of 
honor  of  this  place,  then  heare  (I  pray  you)  a  woord  Courtney, 
or  twain  of  the  honourable  (or  rather  the  Pontificall) 
dealing   of  William   Courtney  the  Archbishop  and 
amplifier  of  this  Castle  ;  who,  taking  offence  that  cer- 
taine  poore  men  (his  Tenants  of  the  Manor  of  Wing- 
ham)  had  brought  him  rent  hay  and  littar  to  Canter- 
bury, not  openly  in  cartes  for  his  glorie  as  they  were 
accustomed,  but  closely  in  sackes  upon  their  horses  as 
their  abilitie  would  suffer,  cited  them  to  this  his  castle 
of  Saltwood,  and  there,  after  that  he  had  shewed  him- 
selfe  (Adria  iracundiorem}  as  hote  as  a  toste  with 
the  matter,  he  first  bound  them  by  othe  to  obey  his 
owne  ordinaunce,  and  then  inioyned  them  for  penance, 
that  they  should  each  one  march  leisurely  after  the 
M  2 


164  SALTWOOD. 

procession,  bareheaded,  and  barefooted,  with  a  sacke 
of  hey  (or  strawe)  on  his  shoulder,  open  at  the  mouth, 
so  as  the  stuffe  might  appeere  hanging  out  of  the  bag 
to  all  the  beholders.    Now  I  beseech  you,  what  was 
it  else  for  this  proud  Prelate,  thus  to  insult  over  sim- 
ple men,  for  so  small  a  fault  (or  rather  for  no  fault  at 
all),    but  Laureolam  in  Mustaceis  queer  ere,   and  no 
better.     Before  such  time  as  this  Castle  came  to  the 
hands  of  these  Archbishops,  it  was  of  the  possession 
of  Henrie  of  Essex,  who  helde  it  of  the  Sea  of  Can- 
rerburie,  and  being  accused  of  Treason  by  Robert  of 
Mountforde,  for  throwing  away  the  Kings  Standarde 
and  cowardly  flight  at  a  fight  in  Wales,  to  the  great 
hazard  of  King  Henrie  the  Seconde,  being  then  in 
person  thereat,  hee  offered  to  defende  it  by  his  bodie 
against  Mountfort,  and  was  by  him  vanquished  in  the 
Combatte,  and  left  for  dead  :  But  the  Monks  of  Read- 
ing tooke  him  up,  and  both  recovered  him  to  life,  and 
received  him  into  their  Order,  exchanging  the  Natural 
death,  for  that  time  into  a  Civile.      For  this  forfeiture 
Henrie  the  Seconde  seysed  Saltwood,  and  helde  it  dur- 
ing his  life :  So  did  King  Richard  the  First  after  him  : 
But  King  lohn,  in  the  first  of  his  reigne  restored  it  to 
the  Church  againe.     Thus  farre  onely,  of  the  place  : 
Touching  Becket,  we  shall  have  cause  to  speake  fur- 
ther in  Canterburie,  and  other  places  following.     And 
therefore,  leaving  on  our  right  hand  the  stately  partes 
of  Sir  Edward  Poynings  unperfect  building  at  Osten- 
hangar,  which  some,  by  what  warrant  I  wote  not,  call 
Oescinghangar,  ascribing  the  first  building  thereof  to 
Oesc  the  second  King  of  Kent,  and  the  restauration 
to  Barbara  Cryol,  a  wardein  of  the  Five  Ports,  let 
us  hear  what  is  to  be  said  of  Shipwey. 


SHIPWEY,  or  Shipweyham,  in  the  Recordes: 
commonly,  Shipwey  Crosse. 

BETWEENE  Hyde  and  Westenhanger  (though  not 
in  right  line)  lieth  Shipwey,  the  place  that  was  of 
auncient  time  honested  with  the  Plees  and  assemblies 
of  the  Five  Fortes  ;  although  at  this  day  neither  by 
good  building  extant  it  bee  much  glorious,  nor  by  any 
common  meeting  greatly  frequented. 

I  remember,  that  I  have  read  in  a  booke  of  the 
Frivileges  of  the  Five  Fortes,  that  certaine  principall 
points  concerning  the  Port  townes,  be  determinable  at 
Shipwey  onely  :  that  is  to  say,  of  these  five  :  Treason 
against  the  King  :  Falsifying  of  money  :  Services 
withdrawen:  False  iudgment:  and  Treasure  found. 
And  likely  it  is,  that  the  withdrawing  of  the  triall  of 
causes  from  thence  to  Dover  Castle,  hath  brought 
decay  and  obscuritie  upon  the  place. 

Of  this  place,  the  whole  Last  of  Shipwey  (conteining  1263. 
twelve  Hundrethes)  at  the  first  tooke,   and  yet  con- 
tinueth,  the  name  :  At  this  place,  Prince  Edward,  the 
Sonne  to   King  Henrie  the  Third,    exacted   of  the 
Barons  of  the  Five  Portes  their  oth  of  fidelity  to  his 
Father,  against  the  mainteiners  of  the  Barons  warre  : 
And  at  this  place   onely  our  Limenarcha  (or  Lord  Lord  War- 
Wardein  of  the  Portes)  receaveth  his  oathe,  at  his  first 


entrie  into  the  office. 

Whether  this  were  at  any  time  a  Harborow  for  Shipwey 
ships  (as  the  Etymologic  of  the  name  giveth  likeli-  i™lT* 
hoode  of  coniecture),  or  no,  I  dare  neither  affirme  towne- 


166  SHIPWEY. 

nor  denie,  having  neither  read,  nor  scene,  that  may 
lead  mee  to  the  one,  or  the  other :  onely  I  remember, 
that  Robert  Talbot  (a  man  of  our  time,  and  which 
made  a  Commentarie  upon  the  Itincrarie  of  Antoninus 
Augustus)  is  of  the  opinion,  that  it  was  called  Ship- 
wey,  bicause  it  lay  in  the  way  to  the  Haven  where  the 
ships  were  woont  to  ride.  And  that  haven  taketh  hee 
to  bee  the  same,  which  of  Ptolomie  is  called  KCIIV<&> 
TheHaven  \tft1/iv>  Novus  Portus :  of  Antoninus,  Limanis,  of  our 

.l-iiiiicne,  oc 

theTowne  Chroniclers  Limene  Mouth,  and  interpreted  by  Leland 
to  betoken,  the  mouth  of  the  river  of  Rother,  which 
now  in  our  daies  openeth  into  the  Sea  at  Rye,  but 
beforetime  at  Winchelsey. 

His  coniecture  is  grounded  partly  (as  you  see)  upon 
the  Etymologic  of  the  name,  partly  upon  the  consi- 
deration of  some  antiquities  that  be  neare  to  the  place, 
and  partly  also  upon  the  report  of  the  countrie  people, 
who  holde  faste  the  same  opinion  which  they  have  by 
tradition  receaved  from  their  Elders. 

In  deede,  the  name,  both  in  Greeke,  and  olde 
English  (which  followcth  the  Greeke)  that  is  to  say, 
Limen,  and  Limene  Mouth,  doth  signifie  a  Haven, 
whereof  the  Townc  of  Lymne  adioyning,  and  the  whole 
Deanrie,  or  limit  of  the  Ecclesiasticall  Jurisdiction,  in 
which  it  standeth  (for  that  also  is  called  Lymne)  by 
likelyhoode  tooke  the  name.  This  Haven  (saith  hcc) 
stoode  at  the  lirst,  under  a  high  Rocke  in  the  Parish 
of  Lymne,  under  the  which  there  was  situate  a  strong 
castle  for  the  defence  of  the  Porte,  the  ruines  of  which 
building  (called  Stutfalle)  bee  yet  apparent  to  the  eie 
and  do  environne  almost  ten  acres  of  grounde.  There 
is  extant  also,  a  faire  paved  cawsey,  called  Stony- 
streate,  being  four  or  five  myles  of  length,  and  leading 


SH1PWEY.  167 

towards  Canterbury  from  the  same  porte  :  and  they  of 
the  Towne  enioy  the  Privileges  of  the  Five  Portes, 
and  do  reserve  a  brasen  Home,  and  a  Mace,  as  en- 
signes  of  Castle  Garde,  and  administration  of  Justice, 
in  olde  time  exercised  there.  There  bee  moreover 
Bry  taine  bricks,  in  the  walles  of  the  Church  and  of  the 
Archedeacons  house,  as  Master  Stow,  mine  olde  friend 
observing  the  same  did  enforme  me.  Finally,  they 
affirme,  that  (the  water  forsaking  them  by  little  and 
little)  decay  and  solitude  came  at  the  length  upon  the 
place. 

For,  whereas  at  the  first,  ships  were  accustomed  to 
discarge  at  Lymne,  the  Sea  afterwarde  (either  hindered 
by  the  sandes,  or  not  helped  by  the  fresh  water) 
shortned  his  fiudde,  and  caused  the  Merchaunts  to 
unlade  at  Westhithe :  Neither  did  it  yet  ascende  so 
high  any  long  season,  but  by  continuall  decreasings 
withdrew  it  selfe,  and  at  the  length  compelled  them  to 
lay  their  wares  on  land  at  this  Hithe,  which  nowe 
standeth  indeede,  but  yet  without  any  great  benefit  of 
the  Sea,  forasmuch  as  at  this  day,  the  water  floweth 
not  up  to  the  Towne  by  a  long  distance. 

These  coniectures,  and  reports  be  resonable,  but  yet, 
as  I  am  sure  that  they  be  utterly  at  variaunce  with  that 
opinion  which  Leland  would  plant  of  the  present  course 
of  the  River  of  Rother  (as  we  will  shew  in  Newen- 
dene,  when  we  shall  come  to  the  place)  so  am  I  in 
doubt  also,  what  meanes  may  be  found  to  reconcile 
them  with  the  relations  of  Asserus  Meneuensis,  and 
our  old  Saxon  Chronicles,  which  seeme  to  affirme,  that 
Apledore  stoode  upon  the  water  Lymen:  which  if  it  be  £{^e^Ke' 
so,  then  I  see  not  (the  places  considered)  how  this  towne  Lymen, 
of  Lymne  could  ever  be  situated  upon  the  same  River,  ther. 


1GB  SHIPWEY. 

The  words  in  effect,  be  these.  "  In  the  yeere,  al;<  i 
"  Christ,  893.  the  great  armie  of  the  Danes,  lefte  the 
"  East  part  of  Fraunce,  and  came  to  Boloigne,  and 
"  from  thence  with  250.  vessels  sailed  into  the  mouth 
"  of  the  River  Limen,  in  Kent,  which  floweth  from 
"  the  great  woode  that  is  called  Andred :  Thence  they 
"  towed  up  their  boates  foure  miles  into  that  woode 
"  from  the  mouth  of  the  River,  where  they  found  a 
"  Castle  halfe  built,  and  a  fewe  Countrie  men  in  it,  all 
"  which,  togither  with  the  village,  they  destroied,  and 
"  fortified  at  a  place  called  Apultree."  By  this  it  may 
indeed  at  the  first  face  seeme,  that  the  River  Limen 
led  from  Apledore  to  the  Sea,  and  came  not  by  Lymne: 
but  yet  (that  I  may  say  somewhat  for  Talbot)  these 
words  do  not  necessarily  enforce  so  much,  for  that  they 
bee  not,  that  they  towed  their  ships  up  to  Apledore, 
but  foure  miles  into  the  woode,  and  builded  at  Aple- 
dore ;  which  they  might  well  do,  although  they  had 
come  in  at  Hithe.  To  the  which  sense  also  the  wordes 
of  Asserus  Meneuensis  (which  lived  in  that  very  time) 
do  give  somewhat  the  more  place  and  libertie,  when 
hee  saith:  "  They  towed  up  their  ships,  foure  miles  into 
"  the  woode,  where  they  threwe  downe  a  certaine 
"  Castle  halfe  built,  in  which  a  fewe  Churles  of  the 
"  countrie  were  placed,  and  the  Town  also,  and  they 
"  raised  another  stronger  in  a  place  called  Apledore :" 
For  these  words  (another  stronger  in  a  place  called 
Apledore)  seeme  to  import,  that  Apledore  was  not  the 
Towne  foure  miles  within  the  Rivers  mouth  which  they 
pulled  down,  but  some  other :  Which,  as  for  the  dis- 
taunce  it  might  happely  be  Lymne  that  we  have  in 
handc,  so  bicause  there  is  no  apparent  memorial  of 
any  such  course  of  the  River,  I  \vill  not  aftirmc  it  to 


;  • 


COURTOPSTRETE.  169 

have  been  the  same,  but  refcrre  the  decision  ot  the  whole 
controversie  to  the  learned  and  inquisitive  Reader, 
that  will  bestowe  his  labour  to  trie,  and  trace  out  the 
very  truth. 


COURTOPSTRETE,  commonly:  Court  of  Strete,  truly: 
and  Bellirica  (or  rather)  Belcaire,  aunciently,  that 
is  Bellocastrum,  the  Faire  Castle. 


THE  opinion  of  the  inhabitants  of  this  place  (saith 
Leland)  is,  that  Courtopstrete  hath  been  some  woor- 
thie  towne :  for  proofe  whereof,  they  shew  the  ruines 
of  their  faire  Castle,  that  stoode  hard  by  the  Chappel 
heere :  and  they  do  yet  reserve  (Signa  pratoriana) 
that  is  to  say,  a  Mace  and  a  Home,  assured  badges  of 
an  incorporation.  Howbeit  he  himselfe  deemeth  it  to 
have  beene  but  a  part  of  the  port  of  Limne,  as  it  is 
yet  but  a  member  of  the  same  parish. 

The  enemie  of  mankiride,  and  Prince  of  darknesse, 
Sathan  the  Divell,  perceiving  that  the  glorious  and 
bright  shining  beames  of  Gods  holy  truth  and  glad- 
some Gospell  had  pearced  the  mistie  thicke  cloudes  of 
ignorance,  and  shewed  (not  onely  to  the  people  of 
Germanic,  but  to  the  inhabitants  of  this  island  also) 
the  true  way  of  their  deliverance  from  damnable 
errour,  idolatrie,  and  Popish  superstition:  And  fear- 
ing, that  if  he  did  not  now  bestirre  him  busily,  he  was 
in  perill  to  lose  infinite  numbers  of  his  subiects,  and 
consequently  no  small  part  of  that  his  spiritual  king- 
dom :  he  practized  most  carefully  in  all  places,  with 


170  COUHTOPSTRETE. 

Monkes,  Friars,  Priestes,  Nonnes,  and  the  whole 
rablement  of  his  religious  armie,  for  the  holding  of 
simple  soules  in  wonted  obedience,  and  the  upholding 
of  his  usurped  Empire  in  the  accustomed  glory, 
opinion,  and  reverence. 

And  for  this  purpose  (amongst  sundry  sleights,  set 
to  shew  in  sundry  places,  about  the  latter  ende  and 
declination  of  that  his  reigne)  one  was  wrought  by  the 
Holy  Maide  of  Kent,  in  a  Chappell  at  this  towne,  in 
devise  as  malicious,  in  deede  as  mischeevous,  and  in 
discoverie  as  notorious,  as  any  whatsoever.  But 
bicause  the  midst,  and  end  of  this  Pageant,  is  yet  fresh 
in  the  knowledge  of  many  on  live,  and  manifested  to  al 
men  in  bookes  abroad :  And  for  that  the  beginning 
thereof  is  knowne  to  very  fewe,  and  likely  in  time  to 
be  hid  from  all,  if  it  be  not  by  some  way  or  other  con- 
tinued in  minde :  1  will  labour,  onely  to  bewray  the 
same,  and  that  in  such  sort,  as  the  mainteiners  thereof 
themselves  have  committed  it  to  the  worlde  in  writing. 
For  not  long  since,  it  chaunced  mee  to  see  a  little 
Pamphlet,  conteining  foure  and  twentie  leaves,  pen- 
ned by  Edward  Thwaytes,  or  I  wote  not  by  what 
doltish  dreamer,  printed  by  Robert  Redman,  intituled 
A  marveilous  worke  of  late  done  at  Court  of  Streete  in 
Kent,  and  published  (as  it  pretendeth)  to  the  devout 
people  of  that  time  for  their  spirituall  consolation :  in 
which  I  found  the  very  first  beginning,  to  have  beene 
as  folio weth. 

1525.  About  the  time  of  Easter,  in  the  seventeenth  yeere 
The  holy  °* tne  Iteigne  °f  King  Henric  the  Eight,  it  hapned  a 
Maide  of  certaine  maiden  named  Elizabeth  Barton  (then  servant 

Kent. 

to  one  Thomas  Kob,  of  the  Parish  of  Aldington, 
twelve  mylcs  distant  from  Canterbury)  to  bee  touched 


CO  URTOPSTRETE.  171 

with  a  great  infirmitie  in  her  bodie,  which  did  ascende 
at  divers  times  up  into  her  throte,  and  swelled  greatly : 
during  the  time  wherof,  shee  seemed  to  bee  in  grievous 
paine,  in  so  much  as  a  man  woulde  have  thought  that 
shee  had  suftred  the  pangs  of  death  it  selfe,  untill  the 
disease  descended,  and  fell  downe  into  the  bodie 
againe. 

Thus  shee  continued  by  fittes,  the  space  of  seaven 
monethes,  and  more,  and  at  the  laste,  in  the  moneth 
of  November  (at  which  time  also  a  young  Child  of 
her  Maisters  lay  desperately  sicke  in  a  cradle  by  her) 
shee  being  vexed  with  the  former  disease,  asked  (with 
great  pangs  and  groning)  whether  the  Child  were  yet 
departed  this  life  or  no:  And  when  the  women  that 
attended  upon  them  both  in  their  sicknesse,  aun- 
swered  no,  she  replied,  that  it  shoulde  anone :  which 
worde  was  no  sooner  uttered,  but  the  childe  fetched  a 
great  sighe,  and  withall  the  soule  departed  out  of  the 
body  of  it. 

This  her  divination  and  foretelling,  was  the  first 
matter  that  moved  her  hearers  to  admiration:  But 
after  this,  in  sundry  of  her  fits  following,  although 
she  seemed  to  the  beholders  to  lie  as  stil  as  a  dead 
bodie  (not  mooving  any  part  at  all)  as  well  in  the 
traunces  themselves,  as  after  the  pangs  passed  also, 
she  told  plainly  of  divers  things  dono  at  the  Church 
and  other  places  where  she  was  not  present,  which 
neverthelesse  she  seemed  (by  signes  proceeding  from 
hir)  most  lively  to  beholde  (as  it  were)  with  hir  eie. 
She  spake  also,  of  heaven,  hell,  and  purgatory,  and  of 
the  ioies  and  sorrowes,  that  sundry  departed  soules 
had  and  suffered  there :  Shee  preached  frankly  against 
the  corruption  of  maners  and  evill  life :  She  exhorted 


172  COl'RTOPSTUETE. 

repaire  to  the  Church,  hearing  of  Masse,  confession 
to  Priestes,  praicr  to  our  Lady  and  Saincts,  and 
(to  be  short)  made  in  al  points,  confession  and  con- 
firmation of  the  Popish  Creede  and  Catechisme,  and 
that  so  devoutly  and  discretely  (in  the  opinion  of  mine 
authour)  that  hee  thought  it  not  possible  for  her  to 
speake  in  that  manner. 

But,  amongst  other  things,  this  one  was  ever  much 
in  hir  mouthe,  that  She  would  goe  home,  and  that  she 
had  beene  at  home,  whereas  (to  the  understanding  of 
the  standers  by)  she  had  never  beene  from  home,  nor 
from  the  place  where  she  lay :  whereupon,  being  (in  a 
time  of  another  traunce)  demanded  where  That  home 
was,  she  aunswered,  Where  she  sawe  and  heard  the 
ioyes  of  heaven,  where  S.  Michael  wayed  soules, 
where  S.  Peter  carried  the  keies,  and  where  she  hir 
selfe  had  the  company  of  our  Lady  at  Court  of  Strete, 
and  had  hartily  besought  hir  to  heale  hir  disease,  who 
also  had  commaunded  hir,  to  oifer  unto  hir  a  Taper 
in  hir  chappell  there,  and  to  declare  boldly  to  all 
Christian  people,  that  our  Lady  of  Court  of  Strete 
had  revived  hir  from  the  very  point  of  death :  and  that 
hir  pleasure  was,  that  it  should  be  rong  for  a  miracle. 
Which  words,  when  her  master  heard,  he  said,  that 
there  were  no  Belles  at  that  Chappell,  wherunto  the 
Maiden  answered  nothing,  but  the  voice  that  spake  in 
her  proceeded,  saying,  Our  blessed  Lady  will  shew 
mo  miracles  there  shortly,  for  if  any  depart  this  life 
sodainly,  or  by  mischaunco,  in  deadly  sin,  if  he  be 
vowed  to  our  Lady  hartely,  hee  shall  be  restored  to 
life  againe,  to  receive  shrift,  and  housell,  and  after  to 
depart  this  worlde  with  Gods  blessing.  Besides  this, 
she  tolde  them  what  mcate  the  Hcremitc  of  that  Chap- 


COURTOPSTRETE.  173 

pell  of  our  Lady  at  Court  of  Strete  had  to  his  supper, 
and  many  other  things  concerning  him,  whereat  they 
marvailed  greatly. 

And  from  that  time  forwarde,  she  resolved  with  her 
selfe  to  go  to  Court  of  Strete,  and  there  to  pray  and 
offer  to  our  Lady,  which  also  she  did  accordingly : 
And  was  there  delaide  of  hir  cure  for  a  certaine  sea- 
son, but  yet  (in  the  mean  time)  put  in  assured  hope  of 
recoverie.  During  which  meane  while,  the  fame  of 
this  marveylous  Maiden  was  so  spred  abroade,  that  it 
came  to  the  eares  of  Warham  the  Archbishop  of  Can- 
terbury, who  directed  thither  Doctour  Booking,  Mas- 
ter Hadleighe  and  Barnes  (three  Monkes  of  Christes 
Church  in  Canterbury)  father  Lewes  and  his  fellowe 
(two  observants)  his  Officiall  of  Canterbury,  and  the 
Parson  of  Aldington :  with  commission,  to  examine 
the  matter,  and  to  informe  him  of  the  truth. 

These  men  opposed  her  of  the  chiefe  pointes  of  the 
Popish  beliefe,  and  finding  her  sounde  therein,  not 
onely  waded  no  further  in  the  discoverie  of  the  fraude, 
but  gave  favourable  countenaunce,  and  ioyned  with 
her  in  setting  foorth  of  the  same :  So  that  at  her  next 
voyage  to  our  Lady  of  Court  of  Strete,  she  entred 
the  Chappell  with  Ave  Regina  Ccelorum  in  pricksong, 
accompanied  with  these  Commissioners,  many  Ladies, 
Gentlemen,  and  Gentlewomen  of  the  best  degree,  and 
three  thousand  persons  besides,  of  the  common  sort 
of  people  in  the  Countrie. 

There  fell  she  eftsoones  into  a  marveilous  passion 
before  the  Image  of  our  Lady,  much  like  a  bodie  dis- 
eased of  the  falling  Evill,  in  the  which  she  uttered 
sundry  metricall  and  ryming  speeches,  tending  to  the 
worship  of  our  Lady  of  Court  of  Strete  (whose  Chap- 


174  COTJRTOPSTRETE. 

pell  there,  shee  wished  to  be  belter  mainteined,  and  to 
be  furnished  with  a  daily  singing  Priest)  tending  also 
to  her  owne  bestowing  in  some  Religious  house,  for 
such  (saide  she)  was  our  Ladies  pleasure,  and  tending 
finally  and  fully  to  the  advauncement  of  the  credite  of 
such  feined  myracles,  as  that  authour  doth  report. 
This  done  and  understoode  to  the  Archbishop,  she 
was  by  him  appointed  to  S.  Sepulcres,  a  house  of 
Nonnes  in  Canterbury,  where  she  laboured  sundrie 
times  of  her  former  disease,  and  continued  her  accus- 
tomed working  of  wonderous  myracles,  resorting  often 
(by  way  of  traunce  onely)  to  our  Lady  of  Court  of 
Strete,  who  also  ceassed  not  to  shew  her  self  mighty 
in  operation  there,  lighting  candels  without  fire, 
moistning  womens  breastes  that  before  were  drie  and 
wanted  milke,  restoring  all  sorts  of  sicke  to  perfect 
health,  reducing  the  dead  to  life  againe,  and  finally 
dooing  al  good,  to  all  such  as  were  measured  and 
vowed  (as  the  popish  maner  was)  unto  her  at  Court  of 
Strete. 

Thus  was  Elizabeth  Barton  advaunced,  from  the 
condition  of  a  base  servaunt,  to  the  estate  of  a  glori- 
ous Nonne :  The  Heremite  of  Court  of  Strete  was 
enriched  by  daily  offring;  S.  Sepulchres  got  the  pos- 
session of  a  Holy  Mayden ;  God  was  blasphemed, 
the  holy  Virgine  his  mother  mishonoured ;  the  silly 
people  were  miserably  mocked ;  The  Bishops,  Priestes, 
and  Monkes,  in  the  mean  time  with  closed  eies  wink- 
ing, and  the  Devill  and  his  lymmes,  with  open  mouth 
laughing  at  it.  And  thus  the  matter  stoode  sundrie 
yeares  togither,  untill  at  length,  the  question  was 
mooved  about  King  Henries  marriage,  at  which  time 
this  holy  Maiden  (not  conteining  her  selfe  within  her 
former  bounds  of  hypocrisie)  stepped  into  this  ma  tier 


COURTOPSTRETE.  175 

also,  and  fcined  that  she  understood  by  revelation, 
that  if  the  King  proceeded  to  the  divorce  of  Queene 
Catherine,  he  shoulde  not  bee  King  of  this  Realme 
one  moneth  after.  Whereupon,  her  dooings  were  once 
againe  examined  (not  by  men  given  over  to  beleeve 
illusions,  but  by  such  as  had  the  prudent  power  of 
prooving  spirits)  and  in  the  ende  her  dissimulation  was 
deciphered,  her  Popish  comforters  were  bewraied, 
the  deceived  people  were  well  satisfied,  these  daun- 
gerous  deceivers  were  worthely  executed,  and  the 
Devill  their  Maister  was  quite  and  cleane  confounded. 

Sundry  other  good  circumstaunces  there  be  of  this 
doing,  for  the  understanding  of  all  which  I  wil  referre 
the  reader  to  the  twelfth  chapter  of  the  statute  made 
in  the  25.  yeere  of  King  Henrie  the  Eight,  wherein  the 
same  be,  no  lesse  amply,  than  excellently  well  dis- 
closed, And  by  auctoritie  whereof,  Elizab.  Barton 
Mr  selfe,  Richarde  Master  the  parson  of  Aldington, 
Edward  Bocking,  and  lohn  Dering,  monks  of  Christes 
church  in  Canterbury,  Henry  Golde  a  priest,  Hugh 
Rich  warden  of  the  observant  Friers  in  Canterbury, 
and  Richard  Risby,  were  (after  confession  of  the 
whole  practise  made  by  Eliz.  Barton  to  the  Lordes 
of  the  privy  counsell)  attainted  of  high  treason,  And 
lohn  Fisher  then  Bishop  of  Rochester,  lohn  Adeson 
his  chaplain,  Thomas  Golde  and  Edward  Thwaites 
gentlemen,  Thomas  Laurence  the  Register  of  Canter- 
bury, and  Thomas  Abel  priest,  were  attainted  of  mis- 
prision  (or  concealment)  of  the  same  treason. 

If  these  companions  could  have  let  the  King  of  the 
land  alone,  they  might  have  plaied  their  pageants  as 
freely,  as  others  have  beene  permitted,  howsoever  it 
tendeth  to  the  dishonour  of  the  King  of  heaven.  But, 
A  n  nesds  longas  Regibus  esse  manus  ? 


170     ) 


BYLSINGTON. 


AFTER  the  deceasse  of  King  Edwarde  the  Third, 
and  against  the  day  of  the  Coronation  of  King  Richarde 
the  Second,  which  succeeded  him,  lohn  the  King  of 
Castile  and  Lions,  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and  Earle 
both  of  Leycester  and  Lincolne,  claiming  in  the  right 
of  his  Earldome  of  Leycester  to  be  high  Seneschall 
(or  Steward)  at  that  solemnitie,  and  thereby  to  have 
the  authoritie  of  hearing  and  determining  the  claimes 
of  all  such  as  by  their  tenure  pretended  to  have  any 
office  or  fee  at  the  Kings  inthronization,  amongst  other 
suites  received  a  petition,  exhibited  by  Richarde  then 
Earle  of  Arundale  and  Surrey,  in  which  the  same 
Earle  claimed  the  office  of  chief  Butler,  and  recog- 
nized himselfe  ready  to  perfourme  the  same. 
Butler  at  Whereupon,  foorthwith  one  Edmund  Staplegate, 

the  Coro- 
nation,      exhibited   another   petition,    and  likewise  made  his 

claime  to  this  effect.  That  whereas  the  said  Edmund, 
held  of  the  King  (in  chiefe)  the  Manor  of  Bylsington 
in  Kent,  by  the  service  to  be  his  Butler  at  the  Coro- 
nation, as  plainely  appeered  in  the  booke  of  Fees  and 
Serieancies  in  the  Exchequer :  And  whereas  also  by 
reason  of  that  tenure,  the  late  King  Edwarde  the 
Thirde  had  both  seised  the  landes  of  that  petitioner 
(for  so  much  as  he  was  in  his  minoritie  at  the  time  of 
the  death  of  Edmund  Staplegate  his  father)  and  had 
also  committed  the  custodie  of  his  body  to,  one  lefferay 
Chawsier.  Chawsier  (to  whom  he  paide  £104.  for  the  same)  he 
nowc  proffered  to  do  that  service,  and  praied  to  be 


BYLSINGTON.  177 

admitted  to  the  office  thereof,  with  allowance  of  the 
fees  that  belonged  thereunto.  These  claimes,  and  the 
replies  also,  bothe  of  the  Earle,  and  of  Staplegate, 
being  heard  and  considered,  It  was  then  ordered 
(partly  for  the  shortnesse  of  the  time,  which  would  not 
permit  a  full  examination  of  the  matter,  and  partly 
bicause  that  on  the  Earles  side  it  was  prooved,  that 
his  auncestors  had  been  in  possession  of  that  office, 
after  the  alienation  of  the  Manor  of  Bylsington,  wheras 
on  the  other  part  it  appeered  not  that  the  auncestors 
of  Staplegate  had  ever  executed  the  same)  that  for  the 
present  Coronation  the  Earle  should  be  received,  and 
the  right  of  Staplegate,  and  all  others,  should  be 
neverthelesse  to  them  saved. 

Thus  much  of  the  Manor  of  Bylsington  (which  lieth  Priorie,  at 
here  on  the  right  hande)  I  thought  meete  to  impart  : 
with  you,  to  occupy  us  withall  in  our  way  to  Rumney : 
for  as  touching  the  Priorie  of  blacke  Chanons  that 
there  was,  I  finde  of  Recorde,  that  it  was  first  ad- 
vaunced  by  lohn  Maunsell  (Chauncelor  of  Englande) 
in  the  31.  yeere  of  King  Henrie  the  Thirde :  at  which 
time,  he  gave  unto  them  the  Manor  of  Overbilsington, 
with  a  Marsh  of  120.  acres  at  Lydde,  for  the  inclosing 
whereof  the  Prior  had  licence  of  King  Edward  the 
Thirde,  in  the  first  of  his  Reigne.  The  yeerely  value 
you  may  finde  in  the  particular  of  the  Shyre,  amongst 
the  rest  of  the  suppressed  houses. 


N 


(     178     ) 


RUMNEY,  called  in  Saxon,  Rumen  eav  that  is  to  say, 
The  large  watry  place,  or  Marish :  It  is  written  in 
the  Records,  corruptly,  Rumcnal,  and  Romual. 
Twyne  doth  Latine  it  Romanonim  mare,  as  if  it 
had  boene  Sea,  in  their  time. 


THE  participation  of  like  Privilege  might  well  have 
mooved  me  to  have  placed  the  Fortes  togither,  but  the 
purpose  of  mine  order  already  taken  calleth  me  another 
way,  and  bindeth  me  to  prosecute  them  as  they  lye  in 
the  order  of  my  iourney. 

There  be  in  Kent  therefore,  two  townes  of  this  name, 
the  Olde,  and  the  New  Rumney :  as  touching  the 
latter  whereof  I  minde  not  to  speake,  having  not 
hitherto  founde  either  in  Recorde  or  Hystorie  any 
thing  pertaining  thereunto  :  but  that  little  which  I  have 
to  say,  must  be  of  olde  Rumney,  which  was  loner 
since  a  principall  Port,  and  giveth  cause  of  name  to 
the  new  towne,  even  as  it  selfe  first  tooke  it  of  the 
large  levell  and  territorie  of  Marishe  ground  that  is 
adioyning. 

This  towne  (saith  the  Recorde  of  Domesday)  was 
of  the  possession  of  one  Robert  Rumney,  and  holdcn 
of  Odo  (then  Bishop  of  Baieux,  Earle  of  Kent,  and 
brother  to  King  William  the  Conquerour)  in  the  which 
the  same  Robert  had  thirteene  Burgesses,  who  for 
their  service  at  the  Sea  were  acquitted  of  all  actions 
and  customes  of  charge,  except  fellonie,  breach  of  the 
peace,  and  forstalling.  It  was  sometime  a  good,  sure, 
and  commodious  Haven,  where  many  vessels  used  lo 


RUMNEY.  179 

lie  at  Roade.  For  Henrie  (the  Archedeacon  of  Hun-  1053. 
tingdon)  maketh  report,  that  at  such  time  as  Godwine 
(Earle  of  Kent)  and  his  Sonnes  were  exiled  the  Realme 
(upon  such  cause  of  displeasure,  as  hath  already 
appeered  in  Dover)  they  armed  vessels  to  the  Sea,  and 
sought  by  disturbing  the  quiet  of  the  people,  to  com- 
pell  the  King  to  their  revocation.  And  therefore 
(amongst  sundrie  other  harmes  that  they  did  on  the 
coast  of  this  Shyre)  they  entred  the  haven  at  Rumney, 
and  led  away  all  such  ships  as  they  found  in  the  Har- 
borow  there. 

Both  the  Towne  of  Rumney,  and  the  Marshe, 
receaved  great  harme  in  the  8.  yeere  of  the  Reigne  of 
King  Edwarde  the  Third,  by  an  hydeous  tempest  that 
threw  downe  many  Steeples,  and  trees,  and  above 
300.  Milles  and  Housings  there. 

Thomas  Becket  (the  Archbishop)  having  by  froward  1168. 
disobedience  and  stubborne  pertinacitie,  provoked 
King  Henrie  the  Seconde  to  indignation  against  him, 
and  fearing  to  abide  the  triall  of  ordinarie  iustice  at 
home,  determined  to  appeale  to  the  Popes  favour  at 
Rome,  for  which  purpose  hee  secretly  tooke  boate  at 
Rumney,  minding  to  have  escaped  over  :  but  he  was 
driven  backe  by  a  contrarie  winde,  and  so  compelled 
to  land  against  his  will.  The  undertaking  of  which 
matter,  so  exasperated  the  King  against  him,  that 
foorthwith  he  seased  his  goods,  and  gave  commaunde- 
ment  by  his  writ  to  the  Sheriffes  of  all  coastes,  to  make  The  Popes 
arrest  of  all  such  as  for  any  cause  provoked  to  the  ^abo-6 
Pope.  Hee  caused  also  his  subiectes  (from  twenty  lished  in 

J  England, 

yeeres  of  age  upward)  throughout  the  whole  Realme,  in  the  time 


to  renounce  by  oth  all  woonted  obedience  to  the  See 
of  Rome,  and  sollicited  earnestly  the  Emperour  Fre-  Secon(ie- 
N  2 


180  RUMNEY. 

deric,  and  Lewes  the  Frenche  King,  to  have  ioincd 
with  him  in  deposing  Pope  Alexander,  for  that  hee 
so  commonly  receaved  mnnagates,  and  such  as  re- 
belled against  their  lawfull  Princes. 

But  such  was  either  the  emnitie  of  Lewes  the 
Frenche  King  against  our  King  Henrie  the  Second, 
or  his  dull  sight  in  discerning  the  profite  of  the  whole 
Christian  common  weale,  that  he  refused  to  assist  the 
other  twaine,  by  meanes  whereof,  bothe  Frederic 
the  Emperour  was  afterward  compelled  to  yeeld  him 
to  the  Pope,  and  King  Henrie  the  Second  glad  (with 
all  submission)  to  reconcile  himself  to  the  Archbishops 
favour. 

Rumney  Rumney  Marshe  is  famous  throughout  the  Realme, 
as  well  for  the  fertilitie  and  quantitie  of  the  soile  and 
levell,  as  also  for  the  auncient  and  wholsome  ordi- 
nances there  used  for  the  preservation  and  mainte- 
nance of  the  bankes  and  walles,  against  the  rage  of 
the  Sea. 

It  conteineth  (as  by  due  computation  it  may  appeere) 
24000.  Acres.  For  the  taxation  of  Rumney  Marsh 
only  (not accounting  Walland  Marsh,  Guilford  Marshe, 
&c.)  amounteth  to  fiftie  pounds,  after  the  rate  of  one 
halfepeny  the  Acre :  and  it  is  at  this  day  governed  by 
certaine  lawes  of  Sewers,  that  were  made  by  one 
Henrie  Bathe  (a  Justice  and  Commissioner  for  that 
purpose)  in  the  time  of  King  Henrie  the  Thirde.  Of 
which  his  statutes,  experience  in  time  hath  begotten 
such  allowance  and  liking,  that  it  was  afterward  not 
only  ordered  that  all  the  lowre  groundes  betweene 
Tanet  in  Kent  and  Pemsey  in  Sussex  should  be  guided 
by  the  same:  But  they  are  also  now  become  a  paterne 
m<l  exemplar  to  all  the  like  places  of  the  whole 


RtlMNEY.  181 

Realme  whereby  to  be  governed.  The  place  hath  in 
it  sundry  villages,  although  not  thicke  set,  nor  much 
inhabited,  bicause  it  is  Hy erne  mains,  Aestatemolestus, 
Nunquam  bonus,  Evill  in  Winter,  grievous  in  Som-  ^ 
mer,  and  never  good.  As  Hesiodus  (the  olde  Poet) 
sometime  saide  of  the  Countrie  where  his  Father  dwelt. 
And  therefore  very  reasonable  is  their  conceite,  which  The  three 
doe  imagine  that  Kent  hath  three  steps,  or  degrees,  of  Kent.° 
which  the  first  (say  they)  offereth  Wealth  without 
health:  the  second,  giveth  both  Wealth  and  health: 
and  the  thirde  affoordeth  Health  onely,  and  little  or 
no  Wealth.  For,  if  a  man,  minding  to  passe  through 
Kent  toward  London,  should  arrive  and  make  his  first  ^ 
step  on  land  in  Rumney  Marshe,  he  shall  rather  finde 
good  grasse  under  foote,  than  wholesome  Aire  above 
the  head :  againe,  if  he  step  over  the  Hilles  and  come 
into  the  Weald,  he  shall  have  at  once  the  commodities, 
both  Cceli,  $  Soli,  of  the  Aire,  and  of  the  Earth:  But 
if  he  passe  that,  and  climbe  the  next  step  of  hilles 
that  are  betweene  him  and  London,  he  shall  have 
wood,  conies,  and  corn,  for  his  wealth,  and  (toward 
the  increase  of  his  health)  if  he  seeke,  he  shall  findc, 
Famem  in  agro  lapidoso,  a  good  stomackc  in  the 
stonie  fielde.  No  marvell  it  is  therefore,  if  Rumney 
Marshe  be  not  greatly  peopled,  seeing  most  men  be 
yet  stil  of  Poreius  Cato  his  mind,  who  held  them  starke 
madde,  that  would  dwell  in  an  unwholsome  Aire,  were 
the  soile  never  so  good  and  fertile, 

And  heereof  it  came  to  passe,  that  King  Edward 
the  Fourth  (in  the  beginning  of  his  reigne)  graunted, 
and  each  Prince  sithence  have  confirmed,  that  the 
Inhabitants  of  all  the  towns  within  the  limits  of  Rum- 
ney Marshe,  should  be  incorporated  by  the  name  of 


1«2  RUMNEY. 

Baylife,  24.  lurates,  and  comnmnaltic  of  Rumncy 
Marshe  in  the  coimtie  of  Kent :  having  a  court  from 
three  vveekes  to  three  weekes,  in  which  they  hold  plea 
of  all  causes  and  actions,  reall  and  personall,  civill 
and  criminall :  having  power  to  choose  foure  lustices 
of  the  peace  yeerely  amongst  themselves,  besides  the 
Baylife,  who  is  armed  with  the  like  auctoritie :  having 
moreover,  returne  of  all  the  Princes  writs,  the  benefit 
of  all  fines,  forfaites  and  amerciaments,  the  privi- 
leges of  leete,  lawday  and  tourne,  and  exemption 
from  tolle  and  taxe,  Scot  and  lot,  fifteene  and  subsidie, 
and  from  so  many  other  charges,  as  I  suppose  no  one 
place  within  the  Realme  hath.  All  which  was  done 
(as  it  appeereth  in  the  Charter  it  selfe)  to  allure  men 
to  inhabite  the  Marshe,  which  they  had  before  aban- 
doned, partly  for  the  unholsomnesse  of  the  soile,  and 
partly  for  feare  of  the  enemie,  which  had  often  brent 
and  spoiled  them.  And  whereas  this  princely  policie 
hath  not  found  such  prosperous  successe,  as  the  like 
did  in  the  citie  of  Alexandria,  builded  by  Alexander 
the  Great,  and  in  New-haven,  founded  by  Frauncis 
the  Frcnche  King,  that  is  chiefly  to  be  imputed  to  the 
incommoditie  of  the  place,  the  which  (besides  the 
inclemencie  of  the  aire  it  selfe)  affoordeth  no  one  good 
haven  or  creeke  for  enioying  the  benefites  of  the  Sea. 
To  conclude,  the  court  of  all  thislibertie  (togither  with 
the  recordes  thereof)  is  kept  at  Dymchurch,  in  a  place 
lately  builtc  for  that  purpose,  and  thereof  aptly  called 
Newhall. 


called  in  Saxon  (Nejye)  which  seemeth  to  be 
derived  of  the  Latine  Nasus,  and  signifieth  a  Nebbc, 
or  nose  of  the  land,  extended  into  the  Sea. 


THIS  Cape  lieth  in  Walland  at  Denge  Marshe,  South 
from  Rumney,  and  is  of  the  number  of  those  places  1052. 
that  Earle  Godwine  afflicted  in  the  time  of  his  banish- 
ment: from  hence  he  passed  towarde  London,  and 
there  (by  the  helpe  of  his  confederates  (shewed  such 
an  assemblie,  that  the  Bishops  and  Noble  men  (for 
verie  feare)  became  petitioners  to  the  King  for  his 
peace,  and  in  the  ende  procured  it.  Before  this  Nesh, 
lieth  a  flat  into  the  Sea,  threatning  great  danger  to 
unadvised  Sailers. 

And  now,  having  thus  viewed  such  places  along  the  Sea  Watch 
Sea  shoare,  as  auncient  Hystories  have  put  me  in  cons. 
remembrance  of,  I  might  readily  take  occasion,  both 
to  recommend  unto   you   the  vigilant  studie  of  our 
Auncestors  in  providing  for  the  defence  of  the  Sea 
Coastes,  and  withall  shew  you  a  President  or  two  of 
theirs,  conteining  the  assesse  of  such  particular  Watch 
and  Warde  as  they  used  there  in  the  Reigne  of  King 
Edward  the  Third :  in  whose  time  also,  it  was  first 
ordered,  that  Beacons  in  this  Countrie  (as  I  have  told 
you)  should  have  their  pitch  pots,  and  that  they  should  Pitchpots, 
be  no  longer  made  of  woodstackes  or  piles,  as  they  be  woodpiles, 
yet  iii  Wilshyre  and  elsewhere.     But  bicause  some  of 
those  assesses  were  not  permanent  and  alwaies  alike 
(as  not  growing  by  reason  of  any  tenure)  but  arbitrable 
from  time  to  time  at  the  discretion  of  such  as  it  liked 


184  NESHE. 

the  Prince  to  set  over  the  Countrie  in  time  of  warres, 
And  for  that  also  we  at  this  day  (God  be  thanked 
therefore)  have  besides  the  like  watchfull  indevor  of 
our  present  governours,  sundry  standing  platforms 
(as  you  have  scene)  erected  to  the  very  same  end,  and 
mainteined  at  the  continuall  charge  of  the  Prince,  I 
will  not  heere  stande  upon  that  matter,  but  forsaking 
the  shore,  betake  me  Northward  to  passe  along  the 
River  Rother  which  divideth  this  Shire  from  Sussex : 
The  order  where,  after  that  I  shall  have  shewed  you  Apledore, 
descrip-  Stone,  and  Newenden,  I  will  pearce  through  the 
Wealde  to  Medway,  and  so  labour  to  perfourme  the 
rest  of  this  purpose. 


APLEDORE,  corruptly,  for  the  Saxon  ^pultpeo :   in 
Latine,  Malus,  that  is,  an  Apletree. 


IN  the  time  of  King  Alfred,  that  great  swarme  of 
the  Danes  which  annoyed  this  Realme,  and  found  not 
heere  wherewith  to  satisfie  the  hungrie  gut  of  their 
ravenous  appetite,  brake  their  companie  into  twaine : 
whereof  the  one  passed  into  Fraunce,  under  the  con- 
ducte  of  Hasten,  and  the  other  remained  heere,  under 
the  charge  of  Guthrune. 

doee?oiieS     This  Hasten  ™ih  his  companie,  landed  in  Ponteiu, 

Fraunce,&  ranged  overall  Picardie,  Normandie,  Angeou,  Poietou 

atmie™'    and  passed   over  Loire,   even  to  Orleance,  killing, 

burning,  and  spoiling  whatsoever  was  in  his  way,  in  so 

much  that  besides  the  pitifull  butcherie  committed 

upon  the  people,  and  the  inestimable  bootie  of  their 


APLEDORE. 

goods  taken  away,  he  consumed  to  ashes  above  nine 
hundreth  religious  houses  and  Monasteries. 

This  done,  he  sent  away  250.  of  his  ships,  laden 
with  rich  spoile,  which  came  hither  againe,  entring 
into  the  River  of  Rother  (then  called  as  Leland 
weeneth,  Lymen,  at  the  mouth  whereof  old  Winchel- 
sey  sometime  stood),  and  by  sudden  surprise  tooke  a 
small  Castle  that  was  foure  or  five  miles  within  the 
land,  at  Apultre  (as  some  thinke)  which  bycause  it 
was  not  of  sufficient  strength  for  their  defence  and 
coverture,  they  abated  to  the  ground,  and  raised  a 
new,  either  in  the  same  place,  or  els  not  far  from  it. 

Shortly  after,  commeth  Hasten  himselfe  also,  with 
eightie  saile  more,  and  sailing  up  the  River  of 
Thamise,  he  fortifieth  at  Middleton  now  Mylton,  over 
against  the  He  of  Shepy :  Which  thing  when  King 
Alfred  understoode,  he  gathered  his  power  with  all 
haste,  and  marching  into  Kent,  encamped  betweene 
the  two  hostes  of  his  enimies,  and  did  so  beare  him- 
selfe, that  in  the  ende  he  constrained  Hasten  to  desire 
peace,  and  to  give  his  owne  othe,  and  two  of  his 
Sonnes  in  hostage,  for  observation  of  the  same. 

But  how  soone  after,  Hasten  forgot  his  distresse, 
and  how  little  he  esteemed  either  his  owne  troth 
plighted,  or  the  lives  of  his  children  so  pledged,  it 
shall  appeere  when  we  come  to  fit  place  for  it :  In  the 
meane  while  I  let  you  know,  that  the  book  of  Domes- 
day (speaking  of  Apuldore)  laieth  it  in  the  hundreth 
of  Blackburne,  and  describeth  it  to  conteine  eight 
Carves,  or  Ploughlands. 


(      18f>     ) 


S  ms  \ ;.  in  the  lie  of  Oxney,  called  in  Saxon  (8cana) 
that  is,  a  stone,  or  (nearer,  and  as  the  Northern 
yet  speake)  a  Steane. 


990.  I^~  t-e  dales  of  King  Etheldred,  when  almost  all 
parts  of  the  Realme  fealt  of  the  Danishe  lurie,  this 
place  also  was  by  them  pitiously  spoiled  and  brent : 
which  done,  they  departed  to  Sandwich,  and  did  there 
as  hath  already  appeered.  From  thence  also  they 
passed  to  Ipswich  in  SufFolke,  and  againe  to  Maldon 
in  Essex,  where  they  overthrew  Bryhtnod,  the  Alder- 
man (or  Earle)  of  that  countrie  in  battell,  and  so  ter- 
rified the  people  of  all  these  Easterne  partes,  that  they 
were  void  of  all  counsell,  either  how  to  resist,  or  to 
Money,  avoide  them.  At  the  length,  Siricius  the  Archbishop 
toSthelVen  °f  Canterburie  persuaded  the  King  (who  in  that  dis- 
Danes.  tresse  was  easily  bowed  any  way)  to  stop  the  mouthes 
of  these  Danes  with  a  morsell  of  £10,000.  in  ready 
money,  and  so  to  take  their  promise  under  oath  to  be 
quiet  from  thencefoorth.  Which  devise  of  his,  how 
little  pollicie  it  had  in  it  selfe,  any  wise  man  may  see, 
and  how  pernicious  it  prooved  in  sequele,  the  storie 
of  their  actes  following  doth  evidently  declare.  I  doe 
not  forget,  that  there  is  another  towne  of  this  same 
Name,  lying1  on  the  contrarie  shore  of  this  shire,  not 
tarre  from  Fcversham,  to  the  which  if  any  man  should 
bee  disposed  to  carrie  this  hystorie,  I  will  not  con- 
tend :  Onely  I  tell  him,  that  the  consideration  of  the 
-tn-itrht  course  of  their  iourney,  mooved  me  to  lay  it 
heere.  This  lyeth  in  the  lie  of  Oxney,  which  being 


NEWENDENE.  187 

about  tenne  myles  in  compasse,  is  environed  partly  with 
the  Salt  water,  and  partly  with  the  fresh,  and  hath  the 
name  of  Hox  and  ea,  that  is,  the  fowle,  or  myrie, 
Hand. 


NEWENDENE,  in  Saxon,  Nipelfcene,  that  is,  The 
lowe,  or  deepe  valley :  Leland  calleth  it  Noviodu- 
num,  which  word  is  framed  out  of  the  Saxon 
Nipanfcune,  and  soundeth  as  much  as,  The  New-hill. 

THE  situation  of  Newendene  is  such,  as  it  may 
likely  enough  take  the  name,  either  of  the  deepe  and 
bottome  (as  I  have  coniectured)  or  of  the  Hil  and 
high  ground,  as  Leland  supposed.  For  it  standeth  in 
the  valley,  and  yet  clymeth  the  hill :  so  that  the  ter- 
mination of  the  name  may  be  Dene,  or  Dune,  of  the 
valley,  or  of  the  hill,  indifferently.  Howbeit,  I  would 
easily  yeeld  to  Leland  in  this  matter  (the  rather, 
bicause  the  common  people  of  that  quarter  speake 
much  of  a  faire  Towne,  that  sometime  stood  upon  the 
hill).  Saving  that  both  many  places  thereaboutes  are 
upon  like  reason  termed  Denej*,  and  that  lohn  Bale 
(who  had  scene  an  auncient  hystorie  of  the  house  it 
selfe)  calleth  it  plainly  Newendene. 

It  is  a  frontier,  and  Marchier  Towne  of  this  Shyre,  The 

.  course  of 

by  reason  that  it  lieth  upon  the  River  that  divideth  the  River 
Kent  and  Sussex  in  sunder  there,  which  water  Leland  ^ en' 
affirmeth  to  be  the  same  that  our  auncient  Chronicles  Rother- 
call  Lymene,  though  now  of  the  common  sort  it  is 
knowen  by  the  name  of  Rother  onely.     It  riseth  (saith 
he)  at  Argas  hill  in  Sussex,  neare  to   Waterdownc 
Forrest,  and  fallefh  to  Rotherfield,  thence  to  Hiching- 


urn  NEWENDENE. 

ham,  and  so  to  Roberts  bridge  (corruptly  so  termed 

for  Rothersbridge)  from  whence  it  descendeth  to  Bo- 

dyam  Castle,  to  Newendene,  Oxney,  and  Apultree, 

and  soone  after  slippeth  into  the  Sea.     The  place  is 

not  notable  for  any  other  thing,  than  that  it  harboured 

the  first  Carmelite  Fryars  that  ever  were  in  this  Realme. 

1241.       For  about  the  midst  of  the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  the 

The  first    Thirde,  that  order  came  over  the  Sea,  arrived  in  this 

Cannehtes 

in  Eng-  lande,  and  made  their  nest  at  Newendene,  which  was 
before  a  wooddie  and  solitarie  place,  and  therefore  (in 
common  opinion)  so  much  the  more  fit  for  Religious 
persons  to  inhabite. 

They  of  that  profession  were  called  Carmelites,  of  a 
hill  in  Syria,  named  Carmelus,  where  at  the  first  a 
sort  of  men  that  lived  solitarily,  were  drawn  into 
companies  by  one  lohn  (the  Patriarche  of  Jerusalem) 
in  the  daies  of  King  Henrie  the  First :  And  after  that, 
comming  into  Europe,  were  by  Honorius  Quartus, 
the  Pope,  appointed  to  rule  and  order,  by  the  name 
of  the  Brothers  of  Mary  :  which  title  liked  themselves 
so  well,  that  they  procured  of  the  Pope  (Urbane  the 
sixt)  three  yeres  pardon  for  all  such  as  would  so  call 
them.  But  certaine  merry  fellowes,  (seeing  their 
vanitie,  and  knowing  how  little  they  were  of  kin  to 
Mary  the  blessed  Virgine)  called  them  the  brothers  of 
Mary  Aegiptiaca  the  harlot,  whereat  the  Pope  him- 
selfe  was  so  offended,  that  he  plainly  pronounced 
them  Here  tikes  for  their  labour. 

I  read,  (hat  in  the  reigne  of  King  Richard  the 
Second,  one  William  Starnefeld  was  Pryor  of  this 
house,  and  that  he  committed  to  writing  the  original!, 
and  beginning  of  the  same,  But  hitherto  (though  to  no 
jzreat  losse)  it  hath  not  chaunced  me  to  see  it. 


THE  WEALD.  180 

Master  Camden,  as  in  everie  other  thing,  so  in  this 
most  probablie  coniectureth,  that  the  Seate  of  the  old 
Andres  Chester  was  heere,  the  overthrow  whereof  you 
may  find  in  the  Weald  next  following. 


THE  WEALD,  so  named  of  the  Saxon  ivord  peal 6, 
which  signifieth  A  woodie  countrie.  The  Britons 
called  it  Andred,  of  which  word  the  Saxons  called 
it  by  a  second  name  also  Shdnedej-leaj,  in  Latine, 
Saltus  Andred,  the  chase  of  Andred.  This  latter 
name  was  imposed  for  the  exceeding  greatnes  of  it  : 
for  Anrhsed  in  Brittish,  is  as  much  as  great,  or 
woonderfull. 

NOW  are  wee  come  to  the  Weald  of  Kent,  which 
(after  the  common  opinion  of  men  of  our  time)  is  con- 
teined  within  very  streight  and  narrowe  limits,  notwith- 
standing that  in  times  past  it  was  reputed  of  such 
exceeding  bignesse,  that  it  was  thought  to  extend  into 
Sussex,  Surrey,  and  Hamshire,  and  of  such  notable 
fame  withall,  that  it  left  the  name  to  that  part  of  the 
Realme,  through  which  it  passed.  For  it  is  manifest, 
by  the  auncient  Saxon  Chronicles,  by  Asserus  Me- 
neuensis,  Henrie  of  Huntingdon,  and  almost  all 
others  of  latter  time,  that  beginning  at  Winchelsey  in 
Sussex,  it  reached  in  length  a  hundred  and  twenty 
miles  toward  the  West,  and  stretched  thirty  miles  in 
breadth  toward  the  North :  And  it  is  (in  mine  opinion) 
very  likely,  that  in  respect  of  this  wood,  that  large 
portion  of  our  Islande  (which  in  Caesars  time  con- 
tented foure  severall  Kings)  was  called  of  the  Bryttish 


190  THE  WEALD. 

Kent,  why  WOrd  (Cainc)  Cancia  in  Latine,  and  now  coinonly 
Kent :  Of  which  derivation,  one  other  infallible  monu- 
ment remaineth  even  till  this  day  in  Staffordshyre, 
where  they  yet  call  their  great  woodie  Forrest,  by  the 
name  of  (Kane)  also. 

At  the  edge  of  this  wood  (in  Sussex)  at,  or  neare 
Newendene,  as  it  is  thought,  there  stood  sometime  a 
Citie,  called  (after  the  same)  Andredes  Chester,  which 
Ella  (the  founder  of  the  Southsaxon  kingdome)  after 
that  hee  had  landed  with  his  three  sons,  and  chased 
the  Brytons  into  the  wood,  raced,  and  made  equall 
with  the  ground :  and  in  this  wood,  Sigbert,  a  King  of 
Westsex,  was  done  to  death  by  this  occasion  following. 

755.  About  the  yeere  after  the  Incarnation  of  Christ  seven 

hundreth  fiftie  five,  this  Sigbert  succeeded  Cuthred  his 
cousine  in  the  kingdome  of  the  Westsaxons,  and  was 
so  puffed  up  with  the  pride  of  his  dominion  (mightily 
enlarged  by  the  prosperous  successes  of  his  prede- 
cessor) that  he  governed  without  feare  of  God,  or 
care  of  man,  making  lust  his  lawe,  and  mischiefe  his 
minister:  Whereupon  one  Cumbra  (an  Earle  and 
Counsellor)  at  the  lamentable  suite  of  the  Commons, 
mooved  him  to  consideration.  But  Sigbert,  disdaining 
to  be  directed,  commaunded  him  most  despitefully  to 
bee  slaine.  Heereat  the  Nobilitie  and  Commons  were 
so  much  offended,  that  assembling  for  the  purpose, 
they  with  one  assent  deprived  him  of  his  crowne  and 
dignitie,  and  he  (fearing  woorse)  fled  into  the  wood, 
where  after  a  season  a  poore  Hogheard  (sometime  ser- 
vant to  Cumbra)  found  him  (in  a  place,  which  the 
Saxon  histories  call  Prifetsflode)  and  knowing  lum  to  be 
the  same  that  had  slaine  his  Master,  slue  Mm  also 
without  all  manner  of  mercy. 


THE  WEALD. 


191 


The  History  of  this  Hogheard,  preseiiteth  to  my  TheWeaid 
minde  an  opinion,  that  some  men  mainteine  touching  time  a  wii- 
1  his  Weald :  which  is,  that  it  was  a  great  while  togi- 
ther  in  manner  nothing  els  but  a  desart,  and  waste 
Wildernesse,  not  planted  with  Townes,  or  peopled 
with  men,  as  the  outsides  of  the  shyre  were,  but 
stored  and  stuffed  with  heards  of  Deere,  and  droves 
of  Hogs  only.  Which  conceit,  though  happily  it  may 
seeme  to  many  but  a  Paradoxe,  yet  in  mine  owne 
fantasie,  it  wanteth  not  the  feete  of  sound  reason  to 
stand  upon.  For,  besides  that  a  man  shall  read  in 
the  Hystories  of  Canterburie  and  Rochester,  sundrie 
donations,  in  which  there  is  mention  onely  of  Pan- 
nage for  Hogges  in  Andred,  and  of  none  other  thing : 
I  thinke  verily,  that  it  cannot  be  shewed  out  of  aun- 
cient  Chronicles,  that  there  is  remaining  in  the  Weald 
of  Kent,  or  Sussex,  any  one  monument  of  great  anti- 
quitie.  And  truly,  this  thing  I  my  selfe  have  observed, 
in  the  auncient  rentals  and  surviewes  of  the  posses- 
sions of  Christes  Church  in  Canterburie,  that  in  the 
rehearsal  of  the  olde  rentes  and  services,  due  by  the 
Tenaunts  dwelling  without  the  Weald,  the  entrie  is 
commonly  after  this  forme, 


De  redditu.  -  -  -  - 
De  viginti  ovis.  -  - 
De  gallinis,  ft  benerth. 

Summa  - 


8  11     quieti  redditus. 


This 

Benerth,  is 
theservice 
which  the 
tenant 
doth,  with 
his  Carte 
and 
Ploughe. 


But  when  they  come  to  the  Tenauntes  inhabiting 
within  the  Wealdy  countrie,  then  the  stile  and  inti- 
tuling, is  first,  Redditus  de  Walda. 


192  THE  WEALD. 

Then  after  that  followeth,  De  tenements  loanis  at 
Stile  in  Loose.  3s.  4d. 

Without  shewing  for  what  auncient  service,  for  what 
manner  of  custome,  or  for  what  spcciall  cause,  the 
same  Rent  grew  due  and  payable,  as  in  the  first  stile 
or  entrie  is  expressed. 

Whereupon  I  gather,  that  although  the  propertie  of 
the  Weald,  was  at  the  first  belonging  to  certaine 
knowen  owners,  as  well  as  the  rest  of  the  countrie: 
yet  was  it  not  then  alotted  into  Tenancies,  nor  manured 
like  unto  the  residue.  But  that  even  as  men  were 
contented  to  inhabite  it,  and  by  peecemeale  to  rid  it  of 
the  wood,  and  to  breake  it  up  with  the  ploughe :  So 
this  latter  rent  (differing  from  the  former,  both  in 
quantitie  and  qualitie,  as  being  greater  than  the  other, 
and  yeelded  rather  as  a  recompence  for  ferme,  than  as 
a  quiterent  for  any  service)  did  long  after,  by  little 
and  little,  take  his  beginning. 
The  And  heereout  also  springeth  the  diversitie  of 

bounds  of  ,.     .,         „    .,  .      ,Tr      ,, 

the  Weald,  opinions,  touching  the  true  limits  ot  this  Weald: 
Some  men  affirming  it  to  begin  at  one  place,  and  some 
at  another:  whereas  (in  my  fantasie)  there  can  be 
assigned  none  other  certaine  boundes  thereof,  than 
such  as  we  have  before  recited  out  of  the  auncient 
Hystories.  For,  even  as  in  the  old  time  (being  then  a 
meere  solitude,  and  on  no  part  inhabited)  it  might 
easily  be  circumscribed :  So  sinnce  (being  continually 
from  time  to  time  made  lesse  by  industrie)  it  could 
not  long  have  any  standing  or  permanent  termes. 
And  therefore,  whatsoever  difference  in  common  report 
there  be  as  touching  the  same,  for  as  much  as  it  is  nowe 
(thanked  bee  God)  in  manner  wholly  replenished  with 
people,  a  man  may  more  reasonably  mainteine,  that 


FARLEY. 

there  is  no  Weald  at  all,  than  certainly  pronounce, 
either  where  it  beginneth,  or  maketh  an  end. 

And  yet,  if  question  in  Lawe  should  fortune  to  be 
mooved,  concerning  the  limits  of  the  Weald  (as  indeede 
it  may  happen,  upon  the  Statute  of  Woods  and  other- 
wise), I  am  of  opinion,  that  the  same  ought  to  be  de- 
cided by  the  verdite  of  twelve  men,  grounded  upon 
the  common  reputation  of  the  countrey  thereabouts, 
and  not  by  any  other  meanes. 

But,  bicause  I  wote  not,  how  the  naturall  and  aun- 
cient  inhabitants  of  this  countrie  will  beare  it,  that  a 
young  Novesse,  and  lately  adopted  Denizen,  should 
thus  boldly  determine  at  their  disputations,  I  will  heere 
(for  a  while)  leave  the  Weald,  and  go  foorth  to  the 
residue. 


FARLEY,  in  Saxon,  fajrpileja,  and  may  be  interpreted, 
the  place  of  the  Boares,  or  Bulks. 

FARLEY,  both  the  East  and  West,  bordering  upon 
Medwey,  belonged  sometime  to  the  Monks  of  Christs 
church  in  Canterburie,  to  whom  it  yeelded  in  the  daies 
of  King  Edward  the  Confessour,  twelve  hundreth 
Eeles  for  a  yeerely  rent.  This  I  exemplifie  to  the  end 
that  it  may  appeere,  that  their  reservations  (in  auncient 
time)  were  as  well  in  victuall,  as  in  money,  and  that 
thereof  the  lands  so  leased,  were  called  Fermes,  of 
the  Saxon  word  jzeojimian,  which  is,  to  feed,  or  yeeld  Fermes, 
victual.  Which  Etymologic  of  the  word,  although  it  termed, 
might  suffice  to  the  proofe  of  that  matter :  yet  to  the 
end,  that  my  coniecture  may  have  the  more  force,  I 
O 


li)4  FARLEY. 

will  adde  unto  it  the  authorise  of  Gerrasius  Tilberien- 
sis,  a  learned  man,  that  flourished  in  the  daies  of 
King  Henrie  the  Seconde,  who  in  his  Dialogue  of  the 
observations  of  the  Exchequer,  hath  in  effect  as  fol- 
loweth. 

"  Untill  the  time  (saith  he)  of  King  Henry  the 
"  First,  the  Kings  used  not  to  receive  mony  of  their 
"  lands,  but  victuals,  for  the  necessarie  provision  of 
"  their  house.  And,  towardes  the  paiment  of  the 
"  souldiors  wages,  and  such  like  charges,  money  was 
"  raised  out  of  the  Cities  and  Castles,  in  the  which 
"  husbandrie  and  tillage  was  not  exercised.  But  at 
"  the  length,  when  as  the  King,  being  in  the  partes 
"  beyond  the  Seas,  needed  ready  money  towarde  the 
"  furniture  of  his  warres,  and  his  subiects  and  farmers 
"  complained  that  they  were  grievously  troubled  by 
"  carriage  of  victuals  into  sundrie  partes  of  the  Realme, 
"  farre  distant  from  their  dwelling  houses ;  then  the 
"  King  directed  commission  to  certaine  discrete  per- 
"  sons,  which  (having  regarde  to  the  value  of  those 
"  victuals)  should  reduce  them  into  reasonable  summes 
"  of  money:  The  levying  of  which  summes,  they 
"  appointed  to  the  Sherife,  taking  order  withall,  that 
"  he  should  pay  them  at  the  Scale,  or  Beame,  that  is 
"  to  say,  that  he  shoulde  pay  sixe  pence  over  and  above 
"  every  pound  waight  of  money,  bicause  they  thought, 
"  that  the  money  in  time,  would  wax  so  much  the 
"  woorse  for  the  wearing,"  &c. 

Thus  farre  Gervasius. 

I  am  not  ignorant,  that  Gervasius  himsclfc  in  an- 
other place  of  that  Booke,  deriveth  the  woorde  (Ferine) 
from  the  Latinc  (Firma).  Howbeit,  for  as  much  as 
I  knowe  assuredly,  that  the  terme  was  used  her<1 


MAIDSTONE,  195 

amongst  the  Saxons,  before  the  comming  of  the  Con- 
querour,  and  that  the  Etymon  thereof  descended  from 
the  Saxon  language  (whereof  happily  Gervasius,  being 
a  Norman,  was  not  much  skilfull)  I  am  as  bolde  to 
leave  his  opinion  for  the  derivation,  as  I  was  ready  to 
cleave  to  his  report  for  the  Historic. 


MAIDSTONE,  contractly  for  Medweys  Towne:  in 
Saxon  Medpe^ej'tun,  that  is,  the  Towne,  upon  Med- 
wey  :  it  is  taken  by  Master  Camden  to  bee  that 
which  in  Antoninus,  is  called  Vagniacae,  and  in 
Nennius,  Megwad.  One  auncient  Saxon  bootee  of 
the  BridgeworJce  at  Rochester,  writeth  it  Mae^an- 
rtane,  that  is  to  say,  the  mighty  (or  strong)  stone: 
a  name  (belike)  given  for  the  Quarreys  of  hard 
stone  round  about  on  everie  side  of  it. 

THE  name  of  this  Towne  (being  framed,  as  the  most 
part  doe  thinke,  out  of  the  name  of  the  water)  might 
easily  move  a  man  to  iudge,  that  it  had  beene  long 
since  the  principall  towne  upon  the  River  whereon  it 
is  situate :  The  rather,  for  that  the  Saxons  (in  imposing 
the  names  of  their  chiefe  places)  used  to  borow  (for 
the  most  part)  the  names  of  the  waters  adioining,  as 
Colchester  was  so  by  them  called,  of  the  water  Colne : 
Ciceter  (or  rather  Cyrenchester)  of  the  water  Cyren,  Townes, 
in  Latine  Corinius :  Donchaster  of  the  river  of  Done  :  IheRivers. 
Lyncolne  of  Lindis:  and  (to  come  to  our  own  Shyre) 
Eilesford  of  Eile,    Dartford  of  Darent,  Crayford  of 
Cray,  and  such  other. 

Howbeit,  for  as  much  as  I  finde  not  this  place, 
above  once  named  in  any  auncient  historic,  and  but 
O  2 


iyc  MAIDSTONJ:. 

seldome  mentioned  in  any  Recordes  that  I  have  scene, 
I  dare  not  pronounce  any  great  antiquitie  of  it,  but 
speake  chiefly  of  that  which  it  hath  gotten  within  the 
compasse  of  later  memorie. 

In  the  Parleament,  holden  the  xi.  yeere  of  King 
Henry  the  Seventh,  the  custodie  of  the  weights  and 
measures  (then  renewed  according  to  the  Kings  stand- 
arde)  was  committed  to  this  towne,  as  to  a  place  most 
commodiously  situate  to  serve  the  turne  of  the  whole 
shyre  in  that  behalfe :  And  in  the  time  of  King  Ed- 
warde  the  Sixth,  the  towne,  which  before  times  had 
been  governed  by  a  Portreve,  was  newly  incorporated 
and  endowed  with  sundrie  liberties,  all  which  soone 
after  it  forfeited  by  ioyning  in  a  rebellion  mooved 
within  this  Shire,  under  the  reigne  of  Queene  Marie. 
Neverthelesse,  of  late  time  the  Queenes  Maiestie 
(that  nowe  is)  of  Mr  great  clemencie,  hath  not  onely 
restored  the  place  to  a  new  incorporation,  but  endowed 
it  also  with  greater  Privilege,  apparelling  the  Maior 
with  the  authoritie  of  a  luslice  of  the  Peace,  exempt- 
ing the  Townesmen  from  forreine  Sessions,  and 
creating  the  Towne  it  selfe  a  Boroughe,  enabled  to 
have  voice  in  Parleament. 

In  it  were  foure  principall  ornamentes  of  building, 

The  Col-  the  College,  the  Bishops  Palace,  the  house  of  the 
Brothers  of  Corpus  Christi,  and  the  Bridge:  of  which 
the  first,  was  built  by  Boniface  (the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury,  and  Uncle  to  Eleonor,  the  wife  of  King 
Henrie  the  Third)  to  the  honour  of  Peter,  Paule,  and 

1260.  Saint  Thomas  (the  Martyr,  as  they  would  have  it)  and 
endowed  with  great  possessions,  by  the  name  of  an 
Hospitall.  This  had  not  stoode  fully  one  hundreth 
and  fortie  yeeres,  but  that  William  Courtney  (a  sue- 


MAIDSTONE.  197 

cessour  in  that  See,  and  a  Noble  man,  as  the  other  was) 
pulled  it  downe,   and  erecting  a  new  after  his  owne  13,95. 
pleasure,  gained  thereby  the  name  of  a  founder,  and 
called  it,  a  College  of  Secular  Priestes. 

The  Palace,  that  yet  standeth,  was  begunne  by  lohn  The  Pa- 
Uiford,  the  Archbishop,  but  for  as  much  as  hee  died 
before  he  had  brought  the  worke  to  the  midst,  Simon 
Islepe  (the  next  in  succession  saving  one)  took  this 
matter  in  hand,  aud  not  onely  pulled  downe  a  house  of 
the  Bishops  which  had  long  before  stoode  at  Wrotham, 
but  also  charged  his  whole  Province  with  a  tenth  to 
accomplish  it. 

I  finde  in  a  Recorde,  that  Thomas  Arundell  (an-  1359. 
other  Bishop  of  the  same  See)  founded  a  Chanterie  at  The 
Maidstone,  which  whether  it  be  the  same,  that  was  Schoole. 
sometime  called  the  house  of  the  Brothers,  and  but 
lately  converted  by  the  Townesmeninto  a  Free  schoole, 
or  no,  I  will  not  boldly  affirme,  but  I  thinke  it  rather 
so,  than  otherwise. 

Of  the  Bridge  I  finde  no  beginning,  but  1  suspect 
that  it  rose  by  the  Archbishops,  which  were  not  onely 
owners  of  the  Palace  (hard  by,  as  you  see)  but  Lords 
and  Patrones  of  the  whole  Towne  and  Church  also. 
Neither  is  it  unlikely  that  it  received  helpe  of  Arch- 
bishop Courtney,  of  whom  it  is  recorded  that  he 
builded  at  Maidstone  somewhat  besides  the  College. 

And  thus  much  onely  of  the  Towne  :  As  touching  The  River 
the  River  of  Medwey,  it  seemeth  to  have  been  so  way,  and 
named,  either  bicause  it  stoode  in  the  middle  of  the 
Kentish  kingdome,  or  else  for  that  it  ran  midde  be-  name- 
tweene  the  two  Bishopricks :  For  the  woorde  (Mi&pej) 
signifieth  nothing  else,  but  the  Midway,  as  (Mifc&eg) 
doth  noone,  or  Midday:  unlesse  happily  some  man 


MA1DSTONE. 

would  rather  have  it  called  (Mefcpcej)  bicause  of  the 
fruitful  medowe  that  it  maketh  all  along  the  course  of 
the  same. 

This  River  is  principally  increased  by  four  Brookes 
that  runne  into  it:  whereof  (to  begin  at  the  West)  the 
first  springeth  about  Croherst  in  Surrey,  not  farre 
from  the  head  of  Darent :  thence  it  slideth  to  Eton- 
bridge,  and  taking  in  the  way  Hever,  Penshyrste,  and 
Tunbridgtf,  ioineth  with  the  seconde  at  Twyforde  in 
Yealding. 

The  seconde  ariseth  in  Waterdowne  forrest  at  Frant 
in  Sussex  (the  verie  place  is  called  Hockenbury  panne) 
not  much  more  than  one  mile  from  Eredge  house: 
thence  commeth  it  down  to  Beyham,  to  Lamberhyrst 
streete,  and  to  a  place  in  Scotney  ground  called  Litle 
Sussex,  where  it  meeteth  with  the  borne  Beaul  (which 
nameth  Beaulbridge)  and  with  Theise,  which  breaketh 
out  of  the  ground  at  Tysehyrst  named  of  it :  so  ioine 
they  in  iourney  to  Horsmonden,  and  make  the  Twyst 
(or  two  streames)  of  the  which  the  one  ioineth  with 
the  first  head  of  Medway  at  Twiford,  and  the  other 
closeth  with  the  third  brooke  of  Medwey  a  little  from 
Stylebridge,  and  they  all  concurre  at  Yealding. 

The  third  Brooke  taketh  beginning  about  Goldwel 
in  great  Charte,  and  descendeth  to  Hedcorne  and 
Stylebridge,  being  crossed  in  the  way  by  seven  other 
sundry  bridges. 

The  fourth  and  last  principall  Brooke,  issueth  at 
Bygon  hoath  in  Leneham,  washeth  the  walles  of 
Leedes  castle,  a  litle  from  thence  it  receiveth  the  small 
boorne  of  Holingboorne,  and  then  that  of  Thurnham, 
and  in  their  companie  laboureth  to  Maidstone. 

And  at  this  towne,  the  name  of  Medway  deservedly 


MAIDSTONE.  199 

beginncth,  as  well  bicause  the  towne  is  named  of  it, 
as  also  for  that  it  hath  there  receaved  all  the  helpes  of 
the  other  streames,  and  is  very  neare  to  the  midst  of 
the  Shyre  (which  it  diversly  divideth)in  regard,  either 
of  the  length,  or  breadth  thereof. 

Divers  other  smal  pipes  of  water  there  be,  that  doe 
minister  secondarie  helpes  to  this  Navigable  River, 
some  out  of  Sussex,  and  others  out  of  our  own  Shyre, 
all  which  I  may  the  better  passe  over  with  silence, 
bicause  they  may  with  more  pleasure  bee  scene  in  the 
Charde,  than  read  heere. 

For  my  good  friend,    Master  Philip  Simonson  of  Master  Si- 
Rochester,   hath  lately  published  some  parte  of  his  Map  of 
labour  in  describing  our  shyre  of  Kent,  whereby  not  f^maiie™ 
onely  the  Townes  and  Hundreds,  with  the  Miles  and 
houses  of  men  of  woorthe,  are  more  truely  seated :  but 
also  the  Seacoastes,  Rivers,  Creekes,  Waterings,  and 
Rilles,  be  more  exactly  shadowed  and  traced,  than 
heeretofore,  in  this,  or  any  other  of  our  lande  (that  I 
know)  hath  beene  performed.     Besides  the  which  he 
hath  observed  sundry  other  things  very  serviceable, 
(hough  not  meete  to  be  made  commune.     Onely  I  will 
lay  downe,  two,  or  three  woordes,  concerning  one  of 
the  succours  to  Medway,  and  then  passe  to  Pickenden. 

There  ariseth,  neare  to  the  Parke  and  Hothe  of  Loose. 
Langley,  a  small  spring,  which  at  Brishyng  (about 
one  mile  off)  falleth  into  the  ground,  and  hideth  itselfe, 
being  conveighed  under  the  earth  neare  to  Cocks  hothe, 
by  the  space  of  halfe  a  mile,  and  then  at  a  great  Pitte 
of  the  Quarrey,  discovereth  it  selfe  againe,  and  run- 
neth above  grounde  to  Loose  (I  wot  not,  whether  so 
called  of  this  Losse)  betweene  which  place,  and  the 
mouth  thereof  (which  powreth  into  Medway  at  Tovelle, 


200  PINNENDENE. 

betweene  Maidstone  and  Eastfarley,  and  exeeedeth 
not  two  miles  in  lengthe)  it  beareth  thirteene  Fulling 
Milles  and  one  for  Corne,  which  are  reputed  to  earne 
so  many  hundreds  of  pounds  by  the  yeere.  This  thing 
I  was  the  rather  occasioned  to  note,  by  viewing  the 
course  of  this  water  in  that  Mappe,  where  you  may 
see  it  broken  off,  as  if  it  were  crossed  with  a  bridge 
of  land,  and  that  purposely,  to  shew  the  secretes  of 
this  Chanell. 


PICCENDENE  HoTHE,  commonly,  but  aunciently 
written  Pinenden,  of  Pinian,  to  punish :  and  so  it 
soundeth  the  place  of  Execution,  or  punishment. 


the  Duke  of  Normandie,  had  issue  by  a 
whereof  it  Concubine  (whose   name,   as  the  Annales  of   Saint 
Augustines  reporte,  was  Harlothe,  and  after  whom, 
as  I  coniecture,  such  incontinent  women  have  ever 
since  beene  called  Harlots)  three  Sonnes,  that  is  to 
say,  William  that  afterward  subdued  this  Realme, 
Robert,  that  was  created  Earle  of  Moreton ;  and  Odo 
that  was  first  consecrated  Bishop   of  Baieux,  then 
Earle  of  Kent,  and  lastly  Lieutenant  (or  Vicegerent) 
of  this  whole  Realme,  under  William  his  Brother. 
Odo,  the        Robert,  was  reputed  a  man  of  small  courage,  wise- 
Kent,        dome,    or  learning,    and  therefore  passed  his   time 
ingloriously :  But  Odo,  was  founde  to  be  of  nature  so 
busie,  greedie,  and  ambitious,  that  he  mooved  many 
Tragedies  within  this  Realme,   and  was  in  the  end 
throwen  from  the  Stage,   and  driven  into  Normandie, 
as  heereafter  in  fit  place  shall  be  more  amplie  declared. 


PINNENDENE.  201 

In  the  meane  while,  for  this  present  place,  and  pur- 
pose, 1  finde,  that  during  his  aboade  in  Kent,  he  had  The  aun- 
so  incroched  upon  the  lands  and  Priviledges  of  the  neVoffhe 
Archbishopricke  of  Canterburie,  and  Bishoprick  of 
Rochester,  that  Lanfranc  (being  pormoted  to  that 
See  of  dignitie,  and  finding  the  want)  complained  to 
the  King,  and  obteined,  that  with  his  good  pleasure 
they  might  make  triall  of  their  right  with  him.  To  the 
which  end  also,  the  same  King  gave  commission  to 
Goisfrid  (then  Bishop  of  Constance  in  Normandie)  to 
represent  his  owne  person,  for  hearing  of  the  contro- 
versie :  caused  Egelric  the  Bishop  of  Chichester  (an 
aged  man,  singularly  commended  for  skill  in  the  Lawes, 
and  Customes  of  the  Realme)  to  be  brought  thether  in 
a  Wagon,  for  his  assistance  in  Counsell :  commaunded 
Haymo  (the  Sheriffe  of  Kent)  to  summon  the  whole 
Countie  to  give  in  evidence  :  and  charged  Odo  his 
brother  to  be  present,  at  such  time  and  place,  as 
should  be  notified  unto  him. 

Pinnendene  Heath  (lying  almost  in  the  midst  of  the 
Shyre,  and  therefore  very  indifferent  for  the  assemblie 
of  the  whole  Countie)  was  the  appointed  place,  and 
thereunto  not  onely  the  whole  number  of  the  most 
expert  men  of  this  shire,  but  of  sundrie  other  Coun- 
tries also,  came  in  great  frequencie,  and  spent  three 
whole  daies  in  debate  of  these  Bishops  controversies : 
concluding  in  the  end,  that  Lanfranc,  and  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  should  be  restored  to  the  possession  of 
Detling,  Stoce,  Preston,  Danitune,  and  sundrie  other 
landes,  that  Odo  had  withholden :  And  that  neither  the 
Earle  of  Kent,  nor  the  King  himself,  had  right  to 
claime  any  thing  in  any  the  landes  of  the  Archbishop, 
saving  onely  these  three  customes,  which  concerne  the 


202  PINNENDENE. 

kings  high  waics  that  lead  from  one  citie  to  another : 
that  is  to  say :  "  That  if  any  of  the  Archbishops  tc- 
"  naunts  should  dig  in  such  a  high  waie,  or  fell  a  tree 
"  crosse  the  same,  to  the  hinderaunce  of  common  pas- 
"  sage,  and  to  be  taken  with  the  maner,  or  convinced 
"  thereof  by  Lawe,  he  should  make  amendes  to  the 
"  King  therefore : 

"  And  likewise  when  he  did  committe  bloudshead, 
"  manslaughter,  ar  any  other  criminall  offence,  in  such 
"  wise  that  hee  were  deprehended  dooing  the  fault, 
"  that  the  amendes  thereof  belonged  to  the  King  also : 
"  but  in  this  latter  case,  if  hee  were  not  taken  with 
"  the  manner,  but  departed  without  pledge  taken  of 
"  him,  that  then  the  triall  and  the  amends  perteined 
"  to  the  Archbishop  himselfe,  and  that  the  King  had 
"  not  to  meddle  therewith. 

On  the  other  side  also  they  agreed,  that  the  Arch- 
bishop had  many  Privileges  throughout  all  the  lands 
of  the  King,  and  of  the  Earle :  as  namely,  the  amer- 
ciament  of  bloudshead  from  such  time  as  they  ceasse 
to  say  Alleluia  in  the  Church  service,  till  the  Octaves 
of  Easter,  the  which  how  long  it  is,  let  them  see  that 
can  turne  the  Pie  and  the  Portuse :  and  at  the  least  the 
one  halfe  of  everie  amerciament,  due  for  the  unlawfull 
begetting  of  children,     commonly  called   Cyl6pite'7 
The  Clear-  which  last  thing,  I  doe  the  rather  note,  to  the  ende  that 
fncroched  ^  mav  appeere,  that  in  those  daies  the  Bishops  had 
upon  the    not  wholy  gotten  into  their  handes,  the  correction  of 
the  punish-  adulterie  and  fornication,  which  of  latter  times  they 
aTiiterie.   nave  chalenged  from  the  Laitie,  with  such  pertinacie 
and  stifnesse,  and  have  punished  (both  in  the  Laitie,. 
and   clergie)  with  such  lenitie,     that  not  onely  the 
Princes  commoditie  is  thereby  greatly  decreased,   but 


BOXLEY.  203 

also  incontinencie  in  his  subiects  intolerably  aug- 
mented. 

Neither  is  it  to  be  prooved  by  this  testiraonie  onely, 
that  such  was  the  order  in  old  time,  but  by  the  booke 
of  Domesday  it  self  also,  where  it  is  plainly  said, 
De  adtilterio,  Rex  habebit  hominem,  Archiepiscopus 
mulierem.  In  case  of  adulterie,  the  King  shall  have 
the  man,  and  the  Archbishop  the  woman,  &c. 

But  to  returne  to  Pinnendene :  the  commoditie  of 
the  situation  it  selfe,  and  the  example  of  this  notable 
assemblie,  have  beene  the  cause,  that  not  only  the  She- 
riffes  use  to  holde  their  County  Courts,  but  also  to 
appointe  the  meeting  for  choise  of  Knights  of  the 
Parleament,  most  commonly  at  this  place. 


BOXLEY,  may  take  the  name  either  of  the  Saxon 
(Boxeleaje)  for  the  store  of  Boxtrees  that  parad- 
venture  sometime  grew  there:  or  of  (Bucej-leaj) 
which  is  as  much  to  say,  as  a  place  lying  in  Umbi- 
lico,  in  the  midst,  or  Navell  oftheShyre,  as  indeede 
this  Boxley  somwhat  neerely  dothe. 


As  touching  the  foundation  of  Boxley  Abbay,  I  Abbaies 
finde  an  obscure  note  in  ancient  Chronicles  of  Saint  one  an?6 
Wereburges  in  Chester,  where  it  is  thus  reported : other- 
Anno,  1146.  fundata  est  Boxleia  in  Cancia,  filia 
Clarevallis  propria.  In  the  yeere,  1146,  was  founded 
Boxley  in  Kent,  the  verie  daughter  of  Clarevalle. 
Which  I  call  obscure,  bicause  it  appeereth  not  to  me 
by  the  word  (filia)  whether  it  be  ment,  that  Boxley 
were  erected  by  the  liberalise  of  the  Monasterie  of 


204  BOXLEY. 

Clarevelle,  or  else  instituted  onely  after  the  profes- 
sion, rule,  and  order  of  the  same.  For  the  like  notes 
I  finde  in  the  same  Chronicle  of  divers  other  houses 
within  England,  to  which  the  same  Monasterie  of 
Clarevale  (and  others  also)  were  like  good  mothers : 
and  (amongst  the  rest)  that  not  many  yeeres  after,  this 
Monasterie  of  Boxley  it  selfe  was  delivered  of  such 
another  spirituall  childe,  called  the  Abbay  of  Roberts- 

1172.      bridge  in  Sussex. 

Neverthelesse,  I  make  coniecture,  that  the  authour 
ment  by  (filia)  daughter,  nothing  else,  but  that  one 
Abbay  either  furthered  by  exhortation  the  building  of 
another,  or  else  furnished  it  after  the  building  with 
Monkes  of  her  owne  brood.  And  for  more  likelyhood 
that  this  should  be  his  minde,  heare,  (I  pray  you)  what 

1242.  he  saith  in  another  place,  Comes  Cornubice  fundavit 
Hayles,  filiam  Belliloci  in  Anglia.  The  Earle  of 
Cornwall  founded  Hayles,  the  daughter  of  Beaulieu 
in  England,  which  his  words,  distinguishe  plainely 
betweene  the  founder  that  beare  the  charge  of  the 
building,  and  the  Abbay,  after  the  order  and  patterne 
whereof  it  was  instituted. 

But  leaving  to  comment  any  longer  upon  that  doubt- 
full  texte,  I  will  take  to  witnesse  the  Chronicles  of 
Rochester,  which  (putting  the  matter  out  of  doubt) 
saie  plainely,  that  one  William  de  Ipre  (a  noble  man, 
and  Lieutenant  to  King  Stephan  in  his  wars  against 
Maude  the  Empresse)  founded  the  Abbay  of  Boxley, 

1144.  and  planted  it  with  a  Covent  of  white  Monkes.  And 
so  have  you  at  once,  the  name  of  the  Authour,  the 
time  of  the  foundation,  and  the  rule  of  the  profession, 
at  Boxley :  whereunto  if  you  shal  adde  the  yeerely 
value  (which  I  reade  in  the  Recorde  to  have  beene 


BOXLEY..  205 

two  hundreth  and  foure  poundes)  you  have  all  that  I 
finde  written  concerning  the  same. 

But  now  if  I  shoulde  thus  leave  Boxley,  the  fa- 
vourers of  false  and  feyned  Religion  would  laugh  in 
their  sleeves,  and  the  followers  of  Gods  trueth  might 
iustly  cry  out  and  blame  me. 

For,  it  is  yet  freshe  in  minde  to  bothe  sides,  and 
shall  (I  doubt  not)  to  the  profite  of  the  one,  be  con- 
tinued in  perpetuall  memorie  to  all  posteritie,  by  what 
notable  imposture,  fraud,  luggling,  and  Legierdemain, 
the  sillie  lambes  of  Gods  flocke  were  (not  long  since) 
seduced  by  the  false  Romish  Foxes  at  this  Abbay. 
The  manner  whereof,  I  will  set  downe,  in  such  sorte 
onely,  as  the  same  was  sometime  by  themselves  pub- 
lished in  print  for  their  estimation  and  credite,  and  yet 
remaineth  deepely  imprinted  in  the  mindes  and  memo- 
ries of  many  on  live,  and  to  their  everlasting  reproche, 
shame,  and  confusion. 

It  chaunced  (as  the   tale  is)  that  upon  a  time,  a  The  un- 

eratious 

cunning  Carpenter  ot  our  countne  was  taken  prisoner  R00de  of 
in  the  warres  betweene  us  and  Fraunce,  who  (wanting  Grace- 
otherwise  to  satisfie  for  his  raunsome,  and  having  good 
leysure  to  devise  for  his  deliveraunce)  thought  it  best 
to  attempt  some  curious  enterprise,  within  the  com- 
passe  of  his  owne  Art  and  skill,  to  make  himselfe 
some  money  withall :  And  therefore,  getting  togither 
fit  matter  for  his  purpose,  he  compacted  of  wood, 
wyer,  paste  and  paper,  a  Roode  of  such  exquisite 
arte  and  excellencie,  that  it  not  onely  matched  in 
comelynesse  and  due  proportion  of  the  partes  the  best 
of  the  common  sort :  but  in  straunge  motion,  variety 
of  gesture,  and  nimblenes  of  ioints,  passed  al  other 
that  before  had  been  scene :  the  same  being  able  to 


206  BOXLEY. 


bow  down  and  lifte  up  it  selfe,  to  shake  and  stirr; 
handes  and  feete,  to  nod  the  head,  to  rolle  the  eies,  to 
wag  the  chaps,  to  bende  the  browes,  and  finally  to 
represent  to  the  eie,  both  the  proper  motion  of  each 
member  of  the  body,  and  also  a  lively,  expresse,  and 
significant  shew  of  a  well  contented  or  displeased 
minde:  byting  the  lippe,  and  gathering  a  frowning, 
froward,  and  disdainful  face,  when  it  would  pretend 
offence:  and  shewing  a  most  milde,  amyable,  and 
smyling  cheere  and  countenaunce,  when  it  woulde 
seeme  to  be  well  pleased. 

So  that  now  it  needed  not  Prometheus  fire  to  make 
it  a  lively  man,  but  onely  the  helpe  of  the  covetous 
Priestes  of  Bell,  or  the  aide  of  some  craftie  College 
of  Monkes,  to  deifie  and  make  it  passe  for  a  verie 
God. 

This  done,  he  made  shifte  for  his  libertie,  came 
over  into  the  Realme,  of  purpose  to  utter  his  merchan- 
dize, and  laide  the  Image  upon  the  backe  of  a  lade 
that  he  drave  before  him.  Now,  when  hee  was  come 
so  farre  as  to  Rochester  on  his  way,  hee  waxed  drie 
by  reason  of  travaile,  and  called  at  an  alehouse  for 
drinke  to  refreshe  him,  suffering  his  horse  neverthe- 
lesse  to  go  forwarde  alone  along  the  Citie. 

This  lade  was  no  sooner  out  of  sight,  but  hee  missed 
the  streight  westerne  way  that  his  Maister  intended  to 
have  gone,  and  turning  Southe,  made  a  great  pace 
toward  Boxley,  and  being  driven  (as  it  were)  by  some 
divine  furie,  never  ceassed  logging  till  he  came  at  the 
Abbay  church  doore,  where  he  so  beat  and  bounced 
with  his  heeles,  that  divers  of  the  Monkes  heard  the 
noise,  came  to  the  place  to  knowe  the  cause,  and 
(marvelling  at  the  straungenesse  of  the  thing)  called 
the  Abbat  and  his  Covent  to  beholde  it. 


BOXLEV.  -207 

These  good  men  seeing  the  horse  so  earnest,  and 
discerning  what  he  had  on  his  backe,  for  doubt  of 
deadly  impietie  opened  the  doore:  which  they  had 
no  sooner  done,  but  the  horse  rushed  in,  and  ran  in 
irreat  haste  to  a  piller  (which  was  the  verie  place  where 
this  Image  was  afterwarde  advaunced)  and  there 
stopped  himselfe,  and  stoode  still. 

Xow  while  the  Monkes  were  busie  to  take  off  the 
lode,  in  commeth  the  Carpenter  (that  by  great  inqui- 
sition had  followed)  and  he  challenged  his  owne  :  the 
Monkes,  loth  to  loose  so  beneficiall  a  stray,  at  the 
tirst  made  some  deniall,  but  afterward,  being  assured 
by  all  signes  that  he  was  the  verie  Proprietarie,  they 
uraunt  him  to  take  it  with  him. 

The  Carpenter  then  taketh  the  horse  by  the  head, 
and  tirst  assayeth  to  leade  him  out  of  the  Church,  but 
he  would  not  stirre  for  him :  Then  beateth  hee  and 
striketh  him,  but  the  lade  w2ks  so  restie  and  fast  nailed, 
that  he  woulde.not  oirce  remoove  his  foote  from  the 
piller :  at  the  last  he  taketh  off  the  Image,  thinking  to 
have  carried  it  out  by  it  selfe,  and  then  to  have  led 
the  horse  after  :  but  that  also  cleaved  so  fast  to  the 
place,  that  notwithstanding  all  that  ever  he  (and  the 
Monks  also,  which  at  the  length  were  contented  for 
pities  sake  to  helpe  him)  coulde  doe,  it  would  not  be 
mooved  one  inche  from  it :  So  that  in  the  ende,  partly 
of  wearinesse  in  wrestling,  and  partly  by  persuasion  of 
the  Monkes,  which  were  in  love  with  the  Picture,  and 
made  him  beleeve  that  it  was  by  God  himselfe  desti- 
nate  to  their  house,  the  Carpenter  was  contented  for 
a.  peece  of  money  to  go  his  way,  and  leave  the  Roode 
behinde  him.  Thus  you  see  the  generation  of  this  the 
'Treat  God  of  Boxley,  comparable  (I  warrant  you)  to 


•208  BOXLEY. 

the  creation  of  that  beastly  Idoll  Priapus,  of  which 
the  Poet  saith, 

Olim  truncus  eram  ficulnus,  inutile  lignum, 
CumfaberincertusscA.M^[]M  FACERETNE  PRIAPUM, 
MALUIT  ESSE  DEUM:  Deus  inde  egofurum,  fyc. 

A  Figtree  blocke  sometime  I  was, 

A  log  unmeete  for  use : 
Till  Carver  doubting  with  himselfe, 

WERT  BEST  MAKE  PRIAPUS, 
OR  ELSE  A  BENCHE?  resolvd  at  last 

To  make  a  God  of  mee : 
Thencefoorth  a  God  I  am,  of  birdes 

And  theeves  most  drad,  you  see. 

But  what  ?  I  shall  not  neede  to  reporte,  howe 
lewdly  these  Monkes,  to  their  own  enriching  and  the 
spoile  of  Gods  people,  abused  this  wooden  God  after 
they  had  thus  gotten  him,  bicause  a  good  sort  be  yet 
on  live  that  sawe  the  fraude  openly  detected  at  Paules 
Crosse,  and  others  may  reade  it  disclosed  in  bookes 
extant,  and  commonly  abroad.  Neither  will  I  labour 
to  compare  it  throughout  with  the  Troian  Palladium, 
which  was  a  picture  of  wood  that  could  shake  a  speare, 
and  rolle  the  eies  as  lively  as  this  Roode  did:  and 
which  falling  from  heaven,  chose  it  selfe  a  place  in  the 
Temple,  as  wisely  as  this  Carpenters  horse  did :  and 
had  otherwise  so  great  couvenience  and  agreement 
with  this  our  Image,  that  a  man  would  easily  beleeve 
the  device  had  beene  taken  from  thence :  But  I  will 
onely  note,  for  my  purpose,  and  the  places  sake,  that 
even  as  they  fansied  that  Troy  was  upholden  by  that 


BOXLEY.  209 

Image,  and  that  the  taking  of  it  awaye  by  Diomedes 
and  Ulysses,  brought  destruction  (by  sentence  of  the 
Oracle)  upon  their  City:  So  the  town  of  Boxley 
(which  stoode  chiefly  by  the  Abbay)  was  through  the 
discoverie  and  defacing  of  this  Idoll,  and  another 
(wrought  by  Cranmer  and  Cromwell)  according  to  the 
hist  iudgement  of  God,  hastened  to  utter  decay  and 
beggerie. 

And  now,  since  I  am  falne   into  mention  of  that  s.  Rum 
other  Image  which  was  honoured  at  this  place,  I  will  miracles. 
not  sticke  to  bestowe  a  fewe  wordes  for  the  detection 
thereof  also,  as  wel  for  that  it  was  as  very  an  illusion 
as  the  former,  as  also  for  that  the  use  of  them  was  so 
linked  togither,  that  the  one  cannot  throughly  be  un- 
derstood without  the  other  :  for  this  was  the  order. 

If  you  minded  to  have  benefit  by  the  Roode  of 
Grace,  you  ought  first  to  bee  shriven  of  one  of  the 
Monkes  :  Then  by  lifting  at  this  other  Image  (which 
was  untruly  of  the  common  sort  called  S.  Grumbald, 
for  Sainct  Rumwald)  you  shoulde  make  proofe  whe- 
ther you  were  in  cleane  life  (as  they  called  it)  or  no  : 
and  if  you  so  found  your  selfe,  then  was  your  way  pre- 
pared, and  your  offering  acceptable  before  the  Roode  : 
if  not,  then  it  behoved  you  to  be  confessed  of  newe, 
for  it  was  to  be  thought  that  you  had  concealed  som-  For  none 
what  from  your  ghostly  Dad,  and  therefore  not  yet 


woorthie  to  be  admitted  Ad  Sacra  Eleusina.  Temple  of 

Ceres  in 

Now,  that  you  may  knowe,  how  this  examination  Eiensis, 
was  to   be  made,   you  must  understande,   that  this  asVere 
Sainct  Rumwald   was  the  picture  of  a  pretie   Boy  innocent- 
Sainct  of  stone,  standing  in  the  same  churche,  of  it 
selfe  short,  and  not  seeming  to  be  heavie  :  but  for  as 
much  as  it  was  wrought  out  of  a  great  and  weightie 
P 


210  BOXLEY. 

stone  (being  the  base  thereof)  it  was  hardly  to  be 
lifted  by  the  handes  of  the  strongest  man.  Never- 
thelesse  (such  was  the  conveighance)  by  the  helpe  of 
an  engine  fixed  to  the  backe  thereof,  it  was  easily 
prised  up  with  the  foote  of  him  that  was  the  keeper ; 
and  therefore,  of  no  moment  at  all  in  the  handes  of 
such  as  had  offered  frankly  :  and  contrariwise,  by  the 
meane  of  a  pinne,  running  into  a  post  (which  that 
religious  impostor  standing  out  of  sight,  could  put  in, 
and  pull  out,  at  his  pleasure)  it  was,  to  such  as  offered 
faintly,  so  fast  and  unmoveable,  that  no  force  of  hande 
might  once  stirre  it.  In  so  much,  as  many  times  it 
mooved  more  laughter  than  devotion,  to  beholde  a 
great  lubber  to  lift  at  that  in  vaine,  which  a  young  boy 
(or  wench)  had  easily  taken  up  before  him. 

I  omit,  that  chaste  Virgins,  and  honest  married 
matrones,  went  oftentimes  away  with  blushing  faces, 
leaving  (without  cause)  in  the  mindes  of  the  lookers 
on,  great  suspicion  of  uncleane  life,  and  wanton  be- 
haviour: forfeare  of  whichc  note  and  villainie,  women 
(of  all  other)  stretched  their  purse  strings,  and  sought 
by  liberall  offering  to  make  S.  Rumwalds  man  their 
good  friend  and  favourer. 

But  marke  heere  (I  beseech  you)  their  policie  in 
picking  plaine  mens  purses.  It  was  in  vaine  (as  they 
persuaded)  to  presume  to  the  Roode  without  shrifte: 
yea,  and  money  lost  there  also,  if  you  offered  before 
you  were  in  cleane  life :  And  therefore,  the  matter 
was  so  handled,  that  without  treble  oblation  (that  is  to 
say)  first  to  the  Confessour,  then  to  Sainct  Rumwald, 
and  lastly  to  the  Gracious  Roode,  the  poore  Pilgrimes 
could  not  assure  themselves  of  any  good,  gained  by 
all  their  labour.  No  more  than  such  as  goe  to  Paris- 


BOXLEY.  211 

gardein,  the  Bell  Savage,  or  Theatre,  to  beholde 
Beare  baiting,  Enterludes,  or  Fence  play,  can  ac- 
count of  any  pleasant  spectacle,  unlesse  they  first  pay 
one  pennie  at  the  gate,  another  at  the  entrie  of  the 
Scaffolde,  and  the  thirde  for  a  quiet  standing. 

I  my  self  cannot  coniecture,  what  reason  should 
move  them,  to  make  this  S.  Rumwald  the  Touchstone 
of  cleane  life  and  innocencie,  unlesse  it  be  upon 
occasion  of  a  myracle  that  he  did,  in  making  two  holy 
Priestes  to  lift  a  great  stone  easily,  which  before  divers 
Lay  persons  could  not  stirre  with  all  their  strength  and 
abilitie :  Which  thing  (as  also  his  whole  life  and  death) 
to  the  ende  that  the  tale  shall  want  no  part  of  due 
credite,  I  will  shortly  recite,  as  in  the  woorke  called 
Nova  Legenda  Anglice,  lohn  Capgrave  hath  reported. 

A  Pagan  (or  unchristened)  King  of  Northumber- 
land, had  married  a  Christian  woman,  daughter  to 
Penda,  the  King  of  Middle  England  e,  who  would  not  626. 
(by  any  meanes)  be  knowen  carnally  of  hir  husband,  Thenativi- 
till  such  time  as  he  had  condescended  to  forsake  Idola- 
trie,  and  to  become  a  Christian  with  hir.  The  husband 
(with  much  to  doe)  consented  to  the  condition,  and 
she  not  long  after  waxed  great  with  childe,  and  as 
(upon  a  time)  they  were  riding  toward  their  Father 
King  Penda,  shee  fell  into  the  travaile  of  childe  birthe, 
and  was  delivered  by  the  way  (in  a  faire  medowe  at 
Sutton)  of  a  man  childe,  which  so  soone  as  he  was 
come  out  of  his  mothers  belly,  cried  with  a  lowd  voice, 
three  severall  times,  Christianus  sum,  Christianus 
sum,  Christianus  sum.  I  am  a  Christian,  I  am  a 
Christian,  I  am  a  Christian.  Arid  not  ceassing  thus, 
made  foorthwith  plaine  profession  of  his  faith,  desired 
to  be  baptised,  chose  his  Godfathers,  named  himselfe 
P  2 


212  HOXLEY. 

Rumwald,  and  with  his  finger  directed  the  slanders 
by  to  fetch  him  a  great  hollow  stone  that  hee  would  have- 
to  be  used  for  the  Fonte. 

Heereupon  sundry  of  the  Kings  servants  assaied  to 
have  brought  the  stone,  but  it  was  so  farre  above  all 
their  strengthes  that  they  could  not  once  move  it: 
when  the  Childe  perceaved  that,  he  commaunded  the 
two  Priestes  (his  appointed  Godfathers)  to  goe  and 
bring  it,  which  they  did  foorthwith  most  easily.  This 
done,  he  was  baptised,  and  within  three  days  after 
(having  in  the  meane  while  discoursed  cunningly  sun- 
dry mysteries  of  Popish  religion,  and  bequeathing  his 
bodie  to  remaine  at  Sutton  one  yeere,  at  Brackley 
two,  and  at  Buckingham  for  ever  after)  his  Spirit  de- 
parted out  of  his  bodie,  and  was  by  the  hands  of  the 
Aungels  conveied  into  heaven. 

I  have  moreover  in  my  keeping,  an  auncient  Deede, 
under  the  Scale  of  Armes  of  a  Noble  Norman,  which 
if  I  shoulde  give  in  evidence  against  these  Monks  of 
Boxeley,  you  would  not  take  them  to  be  so  white 
within,  as  their  outward  Robe  pretended,  but  would 
rather  note  them,  with  Hie  niger  est,  or  take  them  to 
be  wholy  compounded,  exfraude  fyfallaciis,  ab  imis 
unguibus  ad  verticem  summum :  of  fraude  and  deceipt, 
from  the  sole  of  the  foote  to  the  crowne  of  the  heade. 
Et  ideo  (as  Cicero  said  of  Fannius)  semper  esse  capi- 
iibus  rasis,  ne  pilum  unum  boni  viri  habere  videantur: 
and  that  therefore  they  did  weare  shaven  crownes, 
that  they  might  seeme  not  to  have  so  much  as  one  haire 
left  of  an  honest  man.  But  since  it  perteincth  to  the 
place,  and  conteineth,  a  feate  discoverie  of  one  of  their 
fraud es,  you  shall  heare  the  very  tenor  of  it. 

"  Omnibus  Sanctte  Matris  Ecclesice  filiis,  Hugo 
"  Candavena,  Comes  Sancti  Pauli,  Salutem:  Univer- 


BOXLKY.  213 

"  sitati  vestrcc  notum  facto,  quod  Ballini  met  (quos 
"  habeo  in  Anglia)  habentes  Warrantizam  brevis 
"  met  cum  sigillo  meo  dependente,  ut  quicquid  de  tene- 
"  mentis  meisfacerent,  ita  stabile  foret  ac  si  ego  ipse 
"fecissem,  fecerunt  quandam  rationabilem  vendi- 
"  tionem  (sicut  eis  mandavi  litteris  nostris)  de  quo- 
"  dam  Essarto  meo  iuxta  Tarentforde,  Canonicis  de 
"  Lyesnes,  cV  in  Arram  centum  solidos  receperunt, 
"  datis  fideiussoribus  fy  fide  interposita  ex  parte  mea, 
"  quod  pactio  ilia  stabilis  permaneret.  Post  hanc 
"  autem  conventionem  sic  factam,  occulU  veniunt  ad 
"  me  in  partes  transmarinas  Monachi  Boxeley,pn'Ms-  AnEssart 

.  is  land  rid d 

"  quamscirem  quid  egissent  Ballivi  met,  of  conventunt  Of  the 

'*  me  super  emptione  eiusdem  Essarti,  supprimentes 

"  mihi  veritatem  rei   gesta  5f  pactionis  firmatce  cum 

"  Conventu  de  Lyesnes.     Corruperunt  etiam  muneri-  of  this 

*'  bus  fy  blanditiis  Nuntium  quendam,  qui  missus  d 

"  Sallivis  meis  mihi  veritatem  indicare  deberat.  Cum  Hocholt- 

"  igitur  ignorarem  versutius  illorum,  fed  pactionem 

"  cum  illis  de  prcedicta  venditione  :  Sed  agnita  post- 

"  modum  veritate,  fy  intercepta  eorum  astutia,  retinui 

"  cartas  meas  quas  volebant  fraudulenter  asportare 

"  priusquam  eas  vidissemf  vel  audissem.     Eapropter 

"  cassato  deceptionis  eorum  conatu,   concilio  Curice 

"  mece  fy  multorum  virorum  prudentium  confirmavi 

"  Carta  mea  primam  conventionem  factam  Canonicis 

"  de  Lyesnes  per  warrantizam  brevis  mei.     Quare 

"  volo,  ut  ipsa  conventio  stabilis  fy  inconcussa  perma- 

"  neat,    roborata   confirmation   Domini  mei  Regis 

"  Anglife,  qui  terram  illam  mihi  dedit :   Ne  Monachi 

"  Boxeley  eos   in  aliquo  super  hoc  vexare  possint. 

"  Nullatenus  enim  audiendi  sunt,  cum  nullo  modo  ius 

"  aliquod  in  prcedicta  terra  vendicare  iuste  possint: 

"  Valete." 


214  BOXLEY. 

In  English,  thus. 

To  all  the  children  of  holy  Mother  Church,  Hugh 
Canden,  Earle  of  Sainct  Paule,  Greeting :  I  make  it 
knowen  to  you  all,  that  my  Bailifes  (which  I  have  in 
Englande)  having  warrant  by  my  Writte  under  my 
Seale,  that  whatsoever  they  should   doe  concerning 
my  landes,  should  be  as  availeable  as  if  I  my  selfe 
had  done  it,   did  make  a  certeine   reasonable  sale 
(as  I  had  commaunded  them  by  my  letters)  of  a  cer- 
teine Assart  of  mine  neare  Dartforde,  to  the  chanons 
of    Lyesnes,  and  receaved    C.  shillings  in  earnest, 
gyving  securitie  and  promise  on  my  behalfe,  that  the 
bargaine  should  be  of  force.     But  after  this  agree- 
ment so  made,  there  came  to  me  privily  to  the  partes 
beyonde  the  Sea  the  Monkes  of  Boxley,  before  that  I 
knevve  what  my  Bailifes  had  done,   and   they  com- 
muned with  mee  about  the  buying  of  the  same  Assart, 
suppressing  from  mee  the  trueth  of  the  thing  done  and 
of  the  bargaine  assured  to  the  Chanons  of  Lyesnes. 
They   also   corrupted   with   rewardes   and  flattering 
wordes  a  certeine  Messenger,  whome  my  Bailifes  had 
sent  to  tell  mee  the  trueth.  I  therefore,  being  ignorant 
of  their  craft,  passed  a  bargaine  unto  them  of  the 
same  thing  formerly  sold  :  But  afterward  knowing  the 
trueth,  and  meeting  with  their  fraude,  I  withheld  my 
Writings  thereof,  which  they  guilefully  would  have 
caried  away,  before  that  I  had  either  scene  or  heard 
them.     Therefore  (having  frustrated  their  deceiptfull 
endevour)  by  the  advise  of  my  Court,  and  of  many 
Wise  men,  I  have  confirmed  by  my  Chartre  that  first 
agreement  made  to  the  chanons  of  Lyesnes  by  the 
warrant  of  my  Writte.  Wherfore  I  will,  that  the  same 
bargaine  remaine  in  force  and  unshaken,  being  strength- 


MYLTON.  2L5 

cncd  by  tlie  confirmation  of  my  Lordc  the  King  ol 
Englande  (who  gave  me  that  lande)  that  the  Monkes 
of  Boxeley  may  not  bee  able  in  any  thing  concerning 
this  to  unquiet  them.  For,  they  are  in  no  sorte  to  be 
hearde,  seeing  that  by  no  means  they  may  iustly 
claime  any  manner  of  right  in  that  lande.  Fare  yee 
well. 


MYLTON,  in  Saxon  Mi&letun,  so  called  of  the  situa- 
tion, for  it  lieth  in  the  midst  betweene  two  places, 
the  termination  of  whose  names  be  in  tun  also,  that 
is  to  say,  Newentun  and  Marstun. 


EVEN  at  such  time  as  King  Alfred  divided  this 
Shyre  into  Lathes  and  Hundrethes,  the  town  of  Midle- 
ton,  or  Milton  (as  we  now  call  it,  by  our  common 
marier  of  contraction)  was  in  his  owne  hands,  and  is 
therefore  set  foorth  in  our  auncient  Histories  by  the 
name  and  title  of  Regia  Villa  de  Midleton :  The  Kings 
towne  of  Midleton.  In  which  respect  (of  like)  he 
gave  to  the  hundreth,  the  name  of  the  same  Towne,  as 
of  a  place  more  eminent  than  any  other  within  that 
precincte.  Kemsley  Downe  in  the  Parish  of  this  893 
Midleton,  is  the  verie  place  where  in  the  time  and  DO™ 
reigne  of  the  same  King  Alfred,  Hasten  the  Dane 
that  so  much  annoied  Fraunce)  arrived  and  fortified, 
as  we  have  at  full  disclosed  in  Apledore  before. 

This  Towne  continued  of  good  estimation  untill  the 
reigne  of  King  Edwarde  the  Confessour,  in  whose 
daies,  and  during  the  displeasure  betweene  him  and 
Earle  Godwine,  such  as  were  of  the  devotion  of  the  1052 


21C  SED1NGBOURNE. 

Earle  at  home,  burned  the  Kings  house  at  Midleton, 
while  he  and  his  sonnes  abroade  ransacked,  herried, 
and  spoiled,  the  skirts,  and  outsides  of  the  whole  shy  re 
besides :  after  which  time,  I  have  not  read,  neither  is 
it  likely,  that  the  place  was  of  any  estimation,  or 
price  at  all,  more  than  for  the  Market  only. 

The  hystorie  of  Ely  taketh  it  to  be  called  Midleton, 
bicause  it  standeth  in  the  Midst  of  Kent,  and  telleth 
us  that  Sexburga  (the  Queene,  and  foundresse  of 
Mynster  in  Shepy)  left  hir  life  at  the  doore  of  Mylton 
church. 

It  seemeth  to  me,  that  Mylton  was  not  aunciently 
within  the  charge  of  the  Shyrife  of  the  Shire :  bicause 
I  find  in  a  Note  out  of  a  Recorde  (48  H.  3.)  by  which 
he  graunted  to  Fulc  Payferer  the  custodie  of  the 
Countie,  togither  with  the  Hundred  of  Mylton. 


SEDINGBOURNE,  in  Saxon  fcaetunjbupna 7  that  is, 
the  Hamlet  along  the  Bourne  or  small  River.  One 
there  is  that  interpreteth  it,  as  if  it  were  Seething- 
bourne,  Riuus  feruens  aut  bulliens,  but  how  likely, 
let  others  see. 

FOR  want  of  pertinent  matter,  touching  either  the 
beginning,  increase,  or  present  estate  of  this  place,  I  am 
driven  to  furnishe  the  roome  with  an  impertinent  Sermon, 
1231 .  that  a  My tred  Father  of  Rochester  long  since  bestowed 
upon  his  auditorie  there.  In  the  time  of  King  Henrie 
the  thirde,  and  after  the  death  of  Richard,  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  (surnamed  the  great).  The 
Monkes  of  Christs  Church  were  determined  to  have 
chosen  for  their  Archbishop,  one  Ralfe  Noville  the 


SEDINGBOURNE.  -217 

Bishop  of  Chichester,  and  Chancellour  to  the  King : 
but  Gregorie  the  Pope,  fearing  that  Ralfe  would  have 
travailed  earnestly  for  release  of  the  tribute,  which  his 
Innocent  predecessour  had  gained  by  King  lohns 
submission  (for  the  storie  saith,  that  Noville  was  a 
good  man,  and  true  harted  to  his  Countrie)  bare  the 
Monks  in  hand,  that  hee  was  rashe  in  word,  and  pre- 
sumptious  in  acte,  and  therefore  much  unwoorthie  of 
such  a  dignitie :  Neverthelesse,  bicause  he  would  not 
seeme  utterly  to  infringe  the  libertie  of  their  election, 
he  gave  them  free  licence  to  take  any  other  man  be- 
sides him.  Whereupon,  the  Monks  agreed,  and  chose 
one  lohn,  the  Pryor  of  their  owne  house. 

Now,  when  this  man  should  go  to  Rome  (as  the  The 

Popish 

manner  was)  for  to  buie  his  confirmation,  Henrie,  manner  of 
(then  Bishop  of  Rochester)  addressed  himselfe  to  Preachins- 
accompanie  him  to  his  ship,  and  when  they  were  come 
to  this  towne,  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  stept  into 
the  Pulpit,  like  a  pretie  man,  and  gave  the  Auditorie 
a  clerkly  collation,  and  Preachement,  in  the  which 
(after  many  other  things)  he  braste  forth  into  great 
ioy,  (as  a  man  that  had  beene  rapt  into  the  third 
Heaven)  and  said.  Reioice  in  the  Lorde  (my  bre- 
thren all)  and  knowe  ye  assuredly,  that  now  of  late  in 
one  day,  there  departed  out  of  purgatorie,  Richard 
(sometime  King  of  England)  Stephan  Langton  (the 
Archbishop  of  Canterburie)  and  a  Chaplein  of  his, 
to  go  to  the  divine  Maiestie.  And  in  that  day,  there 
issued  no  moe,  but  these  three,  out  of  the  place  of 
paines:  and  feare  not  to  give  full  and  assured  faith  to 
these  my  words,  for  this  thing  hath  beene  now  the  third 
time  revealed  unto  me,  and  to  another  man,  and  that 
so  plainely,  as  from  mine  owne  minde  all  suspicion  of 
doubt  is  far  remooved. 


21»  SEDlNGBOURNi:. 

These  few  words,  1  have  in  manner  translated  out 
of  Thomas  Rudburne,  and  Mathew  of  Westminster, 
to  the  ende  that  you  might  see,  with  what  wholesome 
and  comfortable  bread,  the  preaching  Prelats  of  that 
time  fed  their  Auditories,  and  that  you  might  heereby 
consider,  that,  Si  lux  sit  tenebrce.  If  the  Bishops,  the 
great  torches  of  that  time,  were  thus  dimme,  Ipsce 
tenebrcB  quanta  ?  What  light  was  to  be  looked  for  at 
the  little  candels,  the  soule  Priestes,  and  seely  Syr 
Popish  lohns  ?  Beleeve  me,  if  his  Fatherhood  had  not  plainely 
confessed,  that  he  came  to  the  knowledge  of  this  mat- 


Poetrie.     *er  ^Y  revelation,  I  would  easily  have  beleeved  that  he 

had  been  with  Anchises  in  Hell,  as  Aeneas  sometime 

was,  where  he  learned,  what  soules  should  come  next 

Lncianns,  to  life,  and  where  he  heard  the  liveliest  description  of 

triiUhib'et  the  Poeticall,  or  Popish  Purgatorie  (for  all  is  one) 

mortuorum  that  is  any  where  to  be  founde  :  Which  to  the  ende 

genera, 

id  quod  that  you  may  see  what  agreement  there  is  betwecnc 
pa6panis  tne  °lde  and  the  new  Romanes,  touching  this  article 
nostris  of  religion,  I  will  shew  it  you  in  a  fewe  of  Vinnls 

commune 

est.  owne  verses. 

Lib.  6.  Quin  &  supremo  cum  lumine  vita  reliquit, 

Enead. 

Non  tamen  omne  malum  miseris,  necfundttus  omnes 

Corporea  excedunt  pestes,  penitusq  necesse  est 
Multa  diu  concreta,  modis  inolescere  miris. 
Ergo  exercentur  pcenis,  veterumq  malorum 
Supplicia  expendunt.     Alice  panduntur  inanes 
Suspensce  ad  ventos,  aliis  sub  gurgite  vasto 
Infectum  ehiitur  scelus  aut  exuritur  igni: 
Quisq  suos  patimur  manes  :  Exinde  per  amplum 
Mittimur  Elysium,  fy  pauci  lata  arva  tenemus: 
Donee  longa  dies,  perfecto  temporis  orbe, 
Concretam  exemit  labem,  purumq  reliquit 
Aetherium  sensum,  atq  aurai  simp/ids 


SEDINGBOURNE.  210 

Which  Thomas  Phaer  translated  after  this  manner. 
Moreover,  when  their  ende  of  life, 

and  light  doth  them  forsake, 
Yet  can  they  not  their  sinnes,  nor  so- 
rowes  all  (poore  soules)  of  shake, 
Nor  all  contagions  fleshly  from 

them  voides,  but  must  of  neede 
Much  things  congendred  long,  by  won- 

derous  meanes  at  last  out  spread : 
Therefore  they  plagued  beene,  and  for 

their  former  faults  and  sinnes, 
Their  sundrie  paines  they  bide :  some  high 

in  aire  do  hang  on  pinnes, 
Some  fleeting  beene  in  floodes,  and  deepe 

in  gulfes  themselves  they  tyer, 
Till  sinnes  away  be  washt,  or  clen- 

sed  cleane  with  purging  fyer. 
Eche  one  of  us  our  pa3nance  hcerc 

abide,  that  sent  we  bee 
To  Paradise  at  last :  we  few 
these  fields  of  ioy  do  see. 
Till  compasse  long  of  time,  by  per- 
fect course  hath  purged  quite, 
Our  former  cloddred  spots,  and  pure 

hath  left  our  Ghostly  Sprite, 
And  senses  pure  of  soule,  and  sim- 
ple sparks  of  heavenly  light. 

Nowe  therefore,  if  this  Bishops  Poetrie  may  be 
allowed  for  divinitie,  me  thinketh  that  with  great  rea- 
son I  may  intreate,  that  not  onely  this  worke  of  Vir- 
gils  Aeneides,  but  Homers  Iliades,  Ovides  Pastes, 
and  Lucians  Dialogues  also,  may  be  made  Canonicall : 
for  these  all  excell  in  such  kinde  of  fiction.  Since 


•2*20  TONG  CASTLE. 

my  first  acquaintance  with  Sittinghorne,  it  hath  pleased 
hir  Maiestie  to  bestow  a  M aior  and  Corporation  upon 
the  place. 


TONG  CASTLE,  or  rather  Thong  Castle,  in  Saxon 
)?panceajrjie,  in  Bryttish  Kaerkerry,  o/  (Tl twang 
and  Karry)  both  which  wordes  doe  signifie,  a  Thong 
of  Leather. 

THE  Brittish  Chronicle,  discoursing  the  invitation, 
arrival!,  and  inter teinment  of  Hengist  and  Horsa 
(the  Saxon  captaines)  inentioneth,  that  among  other 
devises  (practised  for  their  own  establishment  and 
securitie)  they  begged  of  King  Vortiger  so  muche  land 
to  fortifie  upon,  as  the  hyde  of  a  beast  (cut  into  thongs) 
might  incompasse,  and  that  therof  the  place  should  be 
called  Thongcaster,  or  Thwangcaster :  after  such  a 
like  maner,  as  Dido  (long  since  beguiling  Hiarbas, 
the  King  of  Lybia)  builded  the  Castle  Byrsa,  contein- 
ing  twenty  and  two  furlongs  in  circuit,  of  which  Virgil 
spake,  saying: 

Mercatiq  solum,facti  de  nomine  Byrsam, 
Taurino  possint  quantum  circundare  tergo,  &c. 
They  bought  the  soile,  and  Byrsa  it  cald, 

when  first  they  did  begin, 
As  much  as  with  a  Bull  hide  cut, 

they  could  inclose  within. 

But  Saxo  Grammaticus  applieth  this  Act  to  the 
Doncaster  time  of  the  Danes,  affirming  that  one  luarus  (a  Dane) 
North  obteined  by  this  kind  of  policic,  at  the  hands  of  Ethel- 
coimtric.  drcdthc  Brother  of  Alfred,  to  builde  a  fort. 


TONG  CASTLE.  221 

And  as  these  men  agree  not  upon  the  builder,  so  is 
there  variance  between  written  storie,  and  common 
speech,  touching  the  true  place  of  that  building :  for  it 
should  seeme  by  Galfrid,  Hector  Boetius,  and  Ric. 
Cirencester,  that  it  was  at  Doncaster  in  the  North 
Countrie,  bicause  they  lay  it  in  Lindsey,  which  nowe 
is  extended  no  further  than  to  the  North  part  of  Lin- 
colneshire.  But  common  opinion  (conceived  upon 
report,  received  of  the  elders  by  tradition)  chalengeth 
it  to  Tong  Castle  in  this  Shyre :  Whereunto  if  a  man 
doe  adde,  that  both  the  first  planting,  and  the  chiefe 
abiding,  of  Hengist  and  Horsa  was  in  Kent,  and  ad- 
ioyne  thereto  also  the  authoritie  of  Mathew  of  West- 
minster, which  writeth  plainely,  that  Aurelius  Am- 
brose the  captaine  of  the  Britons  provoked  Hengist  to 
battaile  at  Tong  in  Kent,  he  shall  have  cause,  neither 
to  falsifie  the  one  opinion  lightly,  nor  to  faith  the 
other  unadvisedly. 

And  as  for  mine  owne  opinion  of  Doncaster  (which 
is  now  taken  to  be  the  same  that  Ptolome  calleth 
Camulodunum)  I  thinke  verily,  that  it  was  named  of 
the  water  Done  whereon  it  standeth,  and  not  of  Thong, 
as  some  faine  it.  Which  derivation,  whether  it  be  not 
lesse  violent,  (and  yet  no  lesse  reasonable),  than  the 
other,  I  dare  referre  to  any  reasonable  and  indifferent 
Reader.  To  this  place  therefore,  of  right  belongeth 
the  storie  of  King  Vortigers  Wassailing,  which  I  have 
already  exemplified  in  the  generall  discourse  of  the 
auncient  estate  of  this  Countrie,  and  for  that  cause 
doe  thinke  it  more  meete  to  referre  you  thither,  than 
heere  to  repeate  it  For  an  end  therefore  I  tel  you, 
that  the  ditch  and  mines  of  this  olde  Castle  do  yet 
appeere  at  Tong  Mill,  within  one  quarter  of  a  mile  of 


•222  TENHAM. 

the  parish  Church  there,  and  about  so  much  North- 
ward from  the  highway  between  London  and  Canter- 
bury :  where  you  may  see  the  water  drayned  from  the 
Castle  ditch,  to  serve  the  corn  Mill. 


TENHAM,  in  Saxon  tynpam,  that  is,  the  towne  of  Ten 
houses :  as  Eightam  was  called  of  the  Eight  dwellings 
there. 

I  WOULDE  begin  with  the  Antiquities  of  this  place, 
as  commonly  I  doe  in  others,  were  it  not  that  the  lat- 
ter and  present  estate  thereof  far  passeth  any  that  hath 
beene  tofore  it.  For  heere  have  wee,  not  onely  the 
most  dainty  piece  of  all  our  Shyre,  but  such  a  Singu- 
laritie  as  the  whole  British  Hand  is  notable  to  patterne. 
The  He  of  Thanet,  and  those  Easterne  parts,  are  the 
Grayner :  the  Weald  was  the  Wood :  Rumney  Marsh, 
is  the  Medow  plot :  the  Northdownes  towards  the 
Thamyse,  be  the  Cony  garthe,  or  Warreine :  and  this 
Tenham  with  thirty  other  parishes  (lying  on  each  side 
this  porte  way,  and  extending  from  Raynham  to  Blean 
Wood)  bee  the  Cherrie  gardein,  and  Apple  orcharde 
of  Kent. 

But,  as  this  at  Tenham  is  the  parent  of  all  the  rest, 
and  from  whome  they  have  drawen  the  good  iuice  of 
all  their  pleasant  fruite :  So  is  it  also  the  most  large, 
delightsome,  and  beautifull  of  them.  In  which  respect 
you  may  phantasie  that  you  now  see  Hesperidum 
Hortos,  if  not  where  Hercules  founde  the  golden 
apples,  (which  is  reckoned  for  one  of  his  Heroical 
labours)  yet  where  our  honest  patriote  Richard  Harrys 


TENHAM.  223 

(Fruiterer  to  King  Henrie  the  8.)  planted  by  his  great, 
coste  and  rare  Industrie,  the  sweet  Cherry,  the  temperate 
Pipyn,  and  the  golden  Renate.  For  this  man,  seeing 
that  this  Realme  (which  wanted  neither  the  favour  of 
the  Sunne,  nor  the  fat  of  the  Soile,  meete  for  the  mak- 
ing of  good  apples)  was  neverthelesse  served  chiefly 
with  that  Fruit  from  forrein  Regions  abroad,  by  reason 
that  (as  Vergil  saide) 

Pomaq  degenerant,  succos  oblita  priores : 
and  those  plantes  which  our  auncestors  had  brought 
hither  out  of  Normandie  had  lost  their  native  verdour, 
whether  you  did  eate  their  substance,  or  drink  their 
iuice,  which  we  call  Cyder,  he  (I  say)  about  the  yeere 
of  our  Lord  Christ  1533.  obtained  105.  acres  of  good  1533. 
ground  in  Tenham,  then  called  the  Brennet,  which  he 
divided  into  ten  parcels,  and  with  great  care,  good 
choise,  and  no  small  labour  and  cost,  brought  plantes 
from  beyonde  the  Seas,  and  furnished  this  ground  with 
them,  so  beautifully,  as  they  not  onely  stand  in  most 
right  line,  but  seeme  to  be  of  one  sorte,  shape,  and 
fashion,  as  if  they  had  beene  drawenthorowone  Mould, 
or  wrought  by  one  and  the  same  patterne. 

Within  Tenham  there  was  long  since  some  Mansion 
perteining  to  the  See  of  Canterburie :  For,  in  the  time 
of  King  Henrie  the  Seconde,  there  was  a  great  dispute 
(before  the  Archbishop,  then  soiourning  at  Tenham) 
betweene  the  Prior  of  Canterburie,  and  the  Prior  of  1184. 
Rochester,  not  for  the  Crosse  (for  that  is  the  Arch- 
bishops warre)  but  for  the  Crosier  of  the  Bishop  of 
Rochester,  then  lately  dead,  which  (as  they  of  Can- 
terbury claymed)  ought  to  lye  upon  the  Altar  with 
them,  to  be  delivered  to  the  next  Bishop,  but  was 
contradicted  by  them  of  Rochester.  This  pointe  of 


224  TENHAM. 

Prioritie  was  to  and  fro  maintained  with  such  perti- 
nacitie,  that  neither  would  yeelde  to  other,  but  in  the 
end  they  of  Rochester  put  the  Crosier  into  the  hands 
of  Baldwyne  the  Archbishop,  who  foorthwith  delivered 
it  to  the  Prior  of  Canterburie,  of  whom  Gilbert  Glan- 
ville  the  next  successor  tooke  it.  And  at  this  house 
in  the  time  of  King  lohn,  Hubert  the  Archbishop 
1205.  departed  this  life,  as  Mathew  Parise  reporteth  :  who 
addeth  also,  that  when  the  King  had  intelligence  of 
his  death,  he  brast  foorth  into  great  ioy,  and  said,  that 
he  was  never  King  (in  deede)  before  that  houre. 

It  seemeth,  that  he  thought  himselfe  delivered  of  a 
shrewe,  but  little  forsawe  he  that  a  shrewder  should 
succeede  in  the  roome ;  for  if  he  had,  he  would  rather 
have  praied  for  the  continuance  of  his  life,  than  ioyed 
in  the  understanding  of  his  death. 

For  after  this  Hubert,  followeth  Stephan  Langton, 
who  brought  upon  King  lohn  such  a  tempesteous  Sea 
of  sorrowfull  trouble,  that  it  caused  him  to  make 
shipvvrack,  both  of  his  honour,  crowne,  and  life  also : 
The  storie  hath  appeered  at  large  in  Dover,  and  there- 
fore needeth  not  now  eftsoones  to  bee  repeated. 
Touching  the  sickly  situation  of  this  towne,  and  the 
region  thereabout,  you  may  be  admonished  by  the 
common  Rythme  of  the  countrie,  singing  thus, 
He  that  will  not  live  long, 
Let  him  dwell  at  Muston,  Tenham,  or  Tong. 


(     225     ) 


SHEPEY,  called  sometimes  Covnos,  and  Covenrios,  in 
Latine,  Insula  Ovium,  and  Ovinia,  a  Balantum 
nomine  (as  one  writeth),  in  Saxon,  Sceapije,  the 
He  of  Sheepe. 


(the  wife  of  Ercombert,  a  King  of 
Kent)  folowing  the  ensample  of  Eanswide,  the  daugh- 
ter of  King  Ethelbald,  erected  a  Monasterie  of  women 
in  the  He  of  Shepy,  called  Minster,  which  (in  the  late  660. 
iust,  and  generall  suppression)  was  found  to  be  of  the 
yeerly  value  of  an  hundreth  and  twenty  pounds. 

This  house,  and  the  whole  He  was  scourged  thrice 
within  the  space  of  twenty  yeeres  and  a  little  more  by 
the  Danes,  whome  I  may  well  call   (as  Artila  the 
leader  of  the  like  people,  called  himselfe)  Flagellum 
Dei,  the  whip,  or  flaile  of  God.     First,  by  thirtie  and    832. 
five  saile  of  them,  that  arrived  there  and  spoiled  it: 
Secondly,  and  thirdly,   by  the  armies  of  them,  that    851. 
wintered   their   ships  within   it:    Besides  all  which    855. 
harmes,  the  followers  of  the  Earle  Godwine  and  his 
sonnes  (in  the  time  of  their  proscription)  landed  at 
Shepy,  and  harried  it. 

It  should  seeme  by  the  dedication  of  the  name,  1052. 
that  this  Ilande  was  long  since  greatly  esteemed  either  The  Eng- 
for  the  number  of  the  sheepe,  or  for  the  finenesse  of  and 
the  fleese,  although  auncient  foreign  writers  ascribe 
not  much  to  any  part  of  all  Englande  (and  much  lesse 
to  this  place)  either  for  the  one  respect,  or  for  the 
other  :  But  whether  the  sheepe  of  this  Realme  were 
in  price  before  the  comming  of  the  Saxons,  or  no, 
Q 


226  SHEPEY. 

they  be  now  (God  be  thanked  therefore)  woorthy  of 
great  estimation,  both  for  the  exceeding  finenesse  of 
the  fleese  (which  passeth  all  other  in  Europe  at  this 
day,  and  is  to  be  compared  with  the  auncient  delicate 
wooll  of  Tarentum,  or  the  Golden  Fleese  of  Colchos, 
it  selfe)  and  for  the  abundant  store  of  flocks  so  in- 
creasing every  where,  that  not  only  this  litle  Isle 
whiche  we  have  now  in  hand,  but  the  whole  realme 
also,  might  rightly  bee  called  Shepey. 

This  Ilande  is  also  abundantly  blessed  with  corne : 
But  it  feeleth  some  want  of  wood,  which  it  now  adaies 
buyeth  deerely  in  the  continent  of  the  Shyre.  It  hath 
in  compasse  about  21.  myles,  and  is  a  Bailiwike  or 
part  of  the  Hundred  of  Mylton,  as  you  may  see  in 
the  particular  of  the  Shyre  that  is  already  set  downe. 
In  it  there  are  at  this  day,  two  places,  the  one  called 
Kingsborough,  and  the  other  Queenborough,  maried 
(if  I  may  so  speake)  in  name,  as  the  chiefe  things  of 
Note  within  the  lie. 

The  first,  was  aunciently  called  Cyninjbupp,  (all  one 
with  the  present  name  Kingsbourghe)  and  (being 
situate  in  the  very  midst  of  the  He,  and  thereby  most 
commodiously  for  the  assembly  of  the  inhabitantes) 
hath  evermore  beene  frequented  for  the  holding  of 
their  generall  court,  whereunto  all  the  Ilanders  do 
resort,  as  well  for  the  choice  of  their  Constable,  that 
hath  the  office  of  the  peace,  as  also  for  the  election  of 
the  Bailies  (or  Wardeins)  that  take  the  charge  of  the 
Kings  ferric  (or  passage)  by  water  betweene  the  lie 
and  the  maine  lande  of  the  Shyre. 

The  other,  was  by  King  Edward  the  third  at  the 
very  first  named  Regina  Burgus,  in  Latine,  that  is, 
Queeneboroughe,  as  we  now  speake,  in  English ;  and 


SHEPEY.  22? 

not  Cuningburgh,  as  Leland  (mistaking  it)  did  for  a 
time  misseleade  me  to  thinke.  This  standeth  at  the 
West  end  of  Shepey,  together  with  the  Castle,  and 
was  by  the  same  King  (ashimselfe  saieth  in  his  Letters 
patents,  dated  the  tenth  day  of  May  in  the  forty  two 
yeere  of  his  reigne)  builded  for  the  strength  of  his 
Realme,  and  for  the  refuge  of  the  inhabitants  of  this 
Hand, 

During  this  building,  William  of  Wickam  (sur- 
named  Perot)  a  man  not  so  plentifully  endowed  with 
good  learning,  as  abundantly  stored  with  Ecclesiasticall  1366. 
living,  (for  he  had  nine  hundred  pounds  of  yeerely 
revenue,  fourteene  yeeres  together,  and  was  afterwarde 
by  degrees  advaunced  to  the  keeping,  first  of  the 
privie,  and  then  of  the  broad  scale)  was  Surveiour  of 
the  Kings  workes,  which  is  the  very  cause  (as  I  con- 
iecture)  that  some  have  ascribed  to  him  the  thanke  of 
the  building  it  selfe.  This  Castle  or  platforme  was 
somewhat  repaired  by  King  Henrie  the  Eight,  at  such  1536. 
time  as  hee  raised  Blockhouses  along  the  Sea  coasts, 
for  the  causes  already  rehearsed  in  Dele. 

Of  this  Castle  at  Quinborow,  Leland  saith  thus, 
Castrum  Regius  editum  recipit 
Burgus,  fulmina  dira,  fy  insulanos 
Tutos  servat,  ab  impetu  vel  omni. 

A  Castle  high,  and  thundring  shot, 

At  Quinbroughe  is  now  plaste : 
Which  keepeth  safe  the  Ilanders, 

From  every  spoile  and  waste. 

Being  at  this  Castle  (in  the  yeere  1579)  I  found 
there,  one  Mathias  Falconar  (a  Brabander)  who  did 
Q  2 


228  FEVERSHAM. 

(in  a  furnesse  that  he  had  erected)  trie  and  dravve  very 
good  Brimstone  and  Copperas,  out  of  a  certein  stone 
that  is  gathered  in  great  plenty  upon  the  Shoare  nearc 
unto  Minster  in  this  He. 

Neare  unto  this  Castle,  the  same  King  Edward,  did 
at  the  same  time  also,  erect  (as  I  saide)  the  Towne  of 
Quinborow,  which  he  created  a  free  Borough,  and 
made  the  Townsmen  Burgesses,  giving  them  power  to 
choose  yeerely  a  Maior  and  two  Bailifes,  that  should 
make  their  oath  of  allegeance  before  the  Constable  of 
that  Castle,  endowing  them  with  Counsance  of  pleas, 
with  the  liberty  of  two  markets  weekely,  and  two 
Faires  yeerely,  and  benefiting  them  with  freedome  of 
Tholle,  and  sundrie  other  bountifull  privileges,  that 
might  allure  men  to  inhabite  the  place. 


FEVERSHAM,  in  Saxon  pafjiej-pam,  and 


As  it  is  verie  likely,  that  the  Towne  of  Feversham 
received  the  chiefe  nourishment  of  hir  increase  from 
the  Religious  house  :  So  there  is  no  doubt,  but  that 
the  place  was  through  the  benefite  of  the  water  some- 
what of  price  long  time  before  the  building  of  that 
903.  Abbay  there.  For  it  is  to  be  scene,  that  King  Ethel- 
stane  helde  a  Parleament  and  enacted  certeine  lawes 
at  Feversham,  about  sixe  hundreth  and  forty  yeeres 
agoe  :  at  which  time  (I  thinke)  it  was  some  Manor 
house  belonging  to  the  Prince,  the  rather,  for  that 
afterwarde  King  William  the  Conquerour  (to  whose 


FEVERSHAM. 

handes  at  length  it  came)  amongst  other  things  gave 
the  advowson  of  the  Church  to  the  Abbay  of  Saint 
Augustines,  and  the  Manor  it  selfe  to  a  Normane  in 
recompence  of  service.  1072. 

But  what  time  King  Stephan  had  in  purpose  to 
build  the  Abbay,  he  recovered  the  Manor  againe,  by 
cxchaunge  made  with  one  William  de  Ipre  (the  founder 
of  Boxley)  for  Lillychurch:  and  so  raising  heere  a  1140. 
stately  Monasterie  (the  temporalties  whereof  did 
amount  to  a  hundreth  fiftie  and  five  poundes)  he  stored 
it  with  Cluniake  Monkes. 

This  house,  was  first  honoured  with  the  buriall  of 
Mawde  the  Queene,  his  wife  :  Then  with  the  sepulture  1151. 
of  Eustachius   his    onely   sonne  :    and  shortly  after  1152. 
himselfe  also  was  there  interred  by  them. 

I    reade  none   other  thing  worthy  remembraunce 
touching  this  place,  Save  that  in  the  reigne  of  King  1154. 
lohn,  there  brake  out  a  great  controversie  betweene 


him  and  the  Monkes  of  S.  Augustines,  touching  the  tend  with 
right  of  the  Patronage  of  the  church  of  Feversham.  forcibly. 
For,    notwithstanding   that  King  William  the  Con- 
querour,   had  given  it  to  the  Abbay  (as  appeereth 
before)  yet,  there  wanted  not  some  (of  which  number 
Hubert  the  Archbishop  was  one)  that  whispered  King  1202. 
lohn  in  the  eare,  that  the  right  of  the  Advowson  was 
devoluted  unto  him  :  which  thing  he  beleeving,  pre- 
sented a  Clarke  to  the  Churche,  and  besides  com- 
maunded  by  his  writ,  that  his  presentee  should  be 
admitted.    The  Abbat  on  the  other  side  withstoode 
him,  and  for  the  more  sure  enioying  of  his  possession, 
not  only  eiected  the  Kings   Clarke,    but  also  sent 
thither  divers  of  his  Monkes  to  keepe  the  Church  by 
strong  hand. 


FEVERSHAM. 

When  the  King  understood  of  that,  he  commanded 
the  Sheriffe  of  the  Shyre  to  levie  the  power  of  his 
countie,  and  to  restore  his  presentee:  Which  com- 
maundement  the  officer  endevoured  to  put  in  execu- 
tion accordingly :  But  such  was  the  courage  of  these 
holy  hoorsons,  that  before  the  Sheriffe  could  bring  it 
to  passe,  he  was  driven  to  winne  the  Church  by 
assault,  in  which  he  hurt  and  wounded  divers  of 
of  them,  and  drewe  and  haled  the  rest  out  of  the 
doores,  by  the  haire  and  heeles. 

Now  it  chaunced  that  (at  the  same  time)  John  the 
Cardinall  of  Saint  Stephans  (the  Popes  Legate  into 
Scotland)  passed  through  this  Realme,  to  whom  (as 
hee  soiourned  at  Canterburie)  the  Monks  made  their 
mone :  and  he  againe,  both  incouraged  them  to  sende 
their  Pryor  to  Rome  for  remedie,  and  furnished  them 
with  his  own  Letters  in  commendation  of  their  cause  : 
In  which,  amongst  other  things,  he  told  the  holy 
father  Innocentius  plainely,  that  if  he  would  suffer 
Monkes  to  be  thus  intreated,  the  Apostolique  au- 
thority would  soone  after  be  set  at  nought,  not  onely 
in  England,  but  in  all  other  countries  also. 

Heereupon  the  Pope  sent  out  his  commission,  for 
the  understanding  of  the  matter :  but  the  Monkes 
(being  now  better  advised)  tooke  a  shorter  way,  and 
sending  to  the  King  two  hundreth  marks  in  a  purse, 
and  a  faire  Palfrey  for  his  owne  sadle,  they  both  ob- 
teined  at  his  handes  restitution  of  their  right,  and  also 
wan  him  to  become  from  thencefoorth  their  good  Lord 
and  Patrone. 

But  heere  (I  pray  you)  consider  with  me,  whether 
these  men  be  more  likely  to  have  been  brought  up  in 
the  Schoole  of  Christ,  and  Paulc  his  Apostle  (who 


FEVERSHAM.  281 

teach,  Ne  resistatis  malo:  fy  vincatis  bono  mahtm: 
Resist  not  evill,  but  overcome  evill  with  good).  Or 
rather  to  have  drawne  their  divinitie  out  of  Terence 
Comedie,  where  the  counsell  is,  Malumus  nos  pro- 
spicere,  qudm  hunc  ulcisci  accepta  iniuria;  We  had 
rather  looke  to  ourselves  before  hand,  than  tarrie  to  be 
revenged  of  him  when  we  have  taken  wrong.  Yea,  and 
out  of  the  woorst  point  of  all  Tullies  Philosophic,  where 
hepermitteth,  Lacessitis  iniuria,  inferrevim  fyiniuriam; 
Those  that  be  provoked  by  iniurie,  to  doe  wrong  and 
iniurie  againe :  seeing  they  bee  so  ready,  not  of  even 
ground  only,  but  before  hande,  not  to  aunswere,  but  to 
offer,  force  and  violence,  even  to  Kings  and  Princes 
themselves.  I  wis  they  might  have  taken  a  better  lesson 
out  of  Terence  himselfe,  who  adviseth  wise  men  Consilio 
omnia  prius  experiri  quam  arntis :  To  prove  al  things 
by  way  of  counsel,  before  they  take  weapon  in  hand,  and 
therefore  I  pitie  their  beating  so  much  the  lesse.  But 
by  this  and  such  other  Monkish  partes  of  theirs,  you 
may  see,  Quid  otium  fy  cibusfaciat  alienus:  What  idle- 
nesse,  and  cheere  at  other  mens  charge,  is  able  to  doe. 

This  towne  is  well  peopled,  and  flourisheth  in 
wealth  at  this  day,  notwithstanding  the  fall  of  the 
Abbay ;  which  thing  happeneth  by  a  singular  pre- 
eminence of  the  situation :  for  it  hath,  not  onely  the 
neighbourhood  of  one  of  the  most  fruitfull  partes  of 
this  shyre  (or  rather  of  the  very  garden  of  Kent)  ad- 
ioyning  by  lande,  but  also  a  commodious  creeke,  that 
serve th  to  bring  in  and  carrie  out  by  the  water,  what- 
soever wanteth  or  aboundeth  to  the  countrie,  about  it. 

Upon  the  hill  at  Little  Davington  neare  to  this 
Town,  King  Henry  the  2.  about  the  2.  yeere  of  his 
reigne,  raised  a  Priorie  of  Black e  Nonnes  to  the 


232  GENLADE. 

honour  of  Mary  Magdalene  :  in  emulation  (as  it  may 
seeme)  of  that  which  his  immediate  predecessor  King 
Stephan  had  erected  at  Feversham  it  selfe.  The  name, 
or  value,  is  not  read  in  the  Register  of  the  generall 
suppression  of  the  Religious  houses,  bicause  (as  I 
have  heard)  it  escheated  to  the  King  before  that  time, 
or  forfaited  for  not  mainteining  the  due  number  ot 
Nonnes  appointed  by  the  foundation. 


GENLADE,    or  rather   Yenlade,  now  sounded  com- 
monly,  Yenlet. 

BEDA  hath  mention  of  a  water  in  Kent,  running 
by  Reculvers,  which  he  calleth  Genlade  :  This  name 
was  afterward  sounded  Yenlade,  by  the  same  misrule, 
that  jeand  is  now  Yard,  jeoc  Yoke,  jyl6  Yeeld, 
jemen  Yeomen,  and  such  other. 

Henrie  of  Huntingdon  also  reporteth,  that  King 
Edward  (the  Sonne  of  Alfred)  builded  at  Gladmouth  : 
This  place  I  coniecture  to  have  stoode  at  the  mouth  of 
such  a  water,  and  thereof  to  have  been  called,  first  Gen- 
lademouthe,  and  afterward  (by  contraction,  and  cor- 
ruption of  speech)  Glademouthe. 

The  names  For,  to  compound  the  name  of  a  Towne,  out  of  the 
framedout  mouth  of  a  River  adioining,  was  most  familiar  with 
of  thf  ..  our  auncestors  :  as  Exmouthe  was  framed  out  of  the 

mouthesot 

Rivers.      River  Ex :  Dartmouthe  of  the  water  Dert :    Stour- 
mouth  in  this  Shyre  of  Stowre,  and  such  other  like : 
And  no  lesse  common  also  with  us  of  later  time  is  it, 
rnptkm  of  *°  corrupt  (by  contraction)  the  true  names  almost  of  al 
°iishEn       places>  but  especially  of  so  many  of  the  same,  as  con- 
speech,      sisted  at  the  first  of  three  sillables,  or  above. 


GENLADE.  233 

For,  of  Medweys  Towne,  we  make  Maidstone :  of 
Eglesford,  Ailsford :  of  Ottanford,  Otford :  of  Seven- 
nocke,  Sennocke:  and  so  foorth  infinitely,  both 
throughout  this  Shyre,  and  the  whole  Realme :  and 
that  so  rudely  (in  a  great  many)  that  hardly  a  man  may 
know  them  to  be  the  same :  For,  Maildulphesbyrig  we 
call  Malmesburie :  Eovesham  Esham:  and  Hagus- 
taldsham  we  cut  off  by  the  waste,  and  nickname  it, 
Hexam. 

Neither  hath  this  our  manner  of  abbreviation,  cor- 
rupted the  names  of  townes  and  places  onely,  but 
infected  (as  it  were  with  a  certaine  contagion)  almost 
our  whole  speech  and  language :  calling  that  which  in 
olde  time  was  peopob1]  now  Head,  Kynning  King, 
Hlaford  Lord,  Sunu  Sonne,  and  innumerable  such 
other,  so  that  our  speech  at  this  day  (for  the  most 
part)  consisteth  of  wordes  of  one  sillable.  Which 
thing  Erasmus  observing,  merily  in  his  Ecclesiast. 
compareth  the  English  toong  to  a  Dogs  barking,  that 
soundeth  nothing  els,  but  Baw,  waw,  waw,  in  Mono- 
sillable. 

But  if  this  roving  arrow  of  mine  owne  coniecture, 
have  missed  the  marke  of  Glademouth  whereat  I 
directed  my  shot,  yet  will  I  pricke  at  Yenlade  with 
another  out  of  the  same  quiver,  and  happily  go  neerer 
to  it.  Beda  speaketh  there  of  the  Northeast  mouth  of 
the  flood  Genlade :  which  speech  of  his  were  idle,  if 
that  water  had  none  other  mouthe  but  that  one.  And 
therefore,  when  I  reade  in  Bedaes  first  booke  (Chap. 
25.)  that  Wantsume  divideth  the  He  of  Thanet  from 
the  Continent,  on  both  sides :  and  in  his  fifte  booke 
(Chap.  9.)  that  Reculver  standeth  at  the  Northe 
mouthe  of  the  water  Genlade,  which  is  the  one  mouthe 


234  GENLADE. 

of  Wantsume,  by  his  owne  description  :  I  suppose, 
that  by  Genlade  he  meaneth  a  thing  yet  well  knowne 
in  Kent,  and  expressed  by  the  word  Yenlade  (or 
Yenlet)  which  betokeneth  an  Indraught  (or  Inlett)  of 
water  into  the  lande,  out  of,  and  besides  the  niaine 
course,  of  the  Sea,  or  of  a  River.  For  that  water, 
which  now  sundereth  the  lie  of  Greane  from  the 
Hundred  of  Hoo,  hath  two  such  mouthes  (or  Inlettes) 
the  one  of  which  opening  into  the  Thamyse,  is  called 
the  North  Yenlet,  (notable  for  the  greatest  Oisters, 
and  Flounders  :)  and  the  other  (receaving  the  fall  of 
Medway)  is  called  Colemouth :  and  neither  of  them 
standeth  in  the  full  sweepe,  or  right  course,  of  those 
Rivers,  but  in  a  diverticle,  or  by  way. 

Such  another  there  is  also,  lying  southwarde  within 
the  same  Medway,  into  which  it  openeth  two  mouthes, 
and  thereof  called  likewise  South  Yenlet,  notorious 
also  for  great  Oisters,  that  be  dredged  thereaboutes. 
And  even  such  an  one  is  the  Yenlet  at  Reculver,  where 
it  openeth  that  way  into  the  Sea  towardes  the  Northe, 
and  hath  the  other  mouthe  into  Wantsume  (or  Stowre, 
as  it  is  now  called)  towards  the  Southe,  not  in  the 
streight  course  of  that  River,  (which  maketh  to  the 
Sea  betweene  Stonar,  and  Sandwiche)  but  diverted, 
and  led  aside. 

As  touching  the  water  that  runneth  betweene  the 
Continent  and  the  He  of  Shepey,  the  same  is  called 
the  Welle,  and  is  not  neare  to  any  of  these  Genlades, 
or  Yenlettes.  And  where  the  Statute  (4.  H.  7.  an.  15.) 
maketh  the  Maior  of  London  to  bee  conservatour  of 
the  Thamyse,  from  the  bridge  at  Stanes  to  the  water 
of  Yendal  and  Medway,  that  must  be  understood,  to 
extende  to  Colemouth,  where  Medway  and  Yenlett 


RECULVER.  235 

doe  occurre  and  meete  :  and  the  woord  Yendal  is  mis- 
printed, for  Yenlade  or  Yenlett,  in  that  place  of  the 
Statute. 


HECULVERS;  in  Latine,  Regulbium,  or  (as  Twyne 
sayeth)  Reculsum  :  in  Saxon  Racul):  GDynj-tejw  de- 
rived (as  I  gesse)  of  the  Bryttish  woord  Racor, 
that  signifieth  forward,  for  so  it  standeth,  toward 
the  Sea. 

THE  present  estate  of  Reculvers  (as  you  may  see) 
deserveth  nor  many  wordes:  As  touching  the  antiquitie 
thereof  and  beginning  of  the  place.  I  reade,  first  that 
Ethelbert,  the  first  King  of  Kent,  having  placed 
Augustine  at  Canterbury,  withdrew  himselfe  to  Recul- 
ver,  and  there  erected  a  Palaice  for  himselfe  and  his 
successours:  the  compasse  whereof  may  be  traced 
out  by  the  ruines  of  an  olde  Wall  there  that  are  yet  to 
bee  scene.  Furthermore,  that  Ecgbrighte  (the  seventh 
King  of  Kent,  in  succession  after  Hengist)  gave  to 
one  Bassa,  the  land  at  Reculver  to  build  him  a  Myn- 
ster  upon,  which  stoode  at  the  one  side  of  the  water  The  river 
Wantsume,  that  ran  two  sundrie  waies  into  the  Sea,  wantsumc 
and  made  Tanet  an  Hand :  And  finally,  that  not  long 
after  the  same  time,  one  Brightwald  (being  Abbat  659. 
there)  was  advaunced  to  the  Archbishopricke  of  Can- 
terbury, and  was  not  the  first,  as  Polydore  saieth,  but 
the  seconde  man  of  all  the  Saxon  nation  that  aspired 
to  that  dignitie. 

In  which  behalfc,  Reculvers  (how  poore  and  simple 
soever  otherwise)  hath  (as  you  see)  somewhat  whereof 


23(>  STOUREMOUTHE. 

to  vaunte  it  selfe :  As  it  may  also,  of  the  body  of 
Ethelbert  the  second  (a  King  of  Kent)  which  (as  the 
Annales  of  Saint  Augustines  report)  remaineth  like- 
wise interred  there :  whose  monument  is  shewed  at  the 
upper  ende  of  the  Southe  He  of  the  Church  that  yet 
vaunteth  it  selfe  with  two  steeples.  The  Oisters  that 
be  dredged  at  Reculver,  are  reputed  as  farre  to  passe 
those  at  Whitstaple,  as  those  of  Whitstaple  doe  sur- 
mount the  rest  of  this  shyre,  in  savorie  saltnesse. 

Thus  have  I  walked  about  this  whole    Diocese: 

The  order  now  therefore  let  me  cutte  over  to  Watlingstreete, 

descrip-     which  I  will  use  for  my  way  to  Rochester,  and  tell 

you  of  the  places  that  lye  on  each  side.     But  first, 

heare  (I  pray  you)  of  Stouremouthe,  and  Wingham, 

which  be  in  my  way  to  Watlingstreete. 


STOUREMOUTHE,  in  Latine,   Ostium  Sturae,  that  is 
to  say,  the  mouth  of  the  River  Stoure. 


KlNG  Alfred,  having  many  times  (and  that  with 
much  losse,  and  more  daunger)  encountered  his  ene- 
mies the  Danes,  and  finding  that  by  reason  of  the 
sundry  swarmes  of  them  arriving  in  divers  parts  of  his 
Realme  at  once,  he  was  not  able  to  repulse  them  being 
landed,  he  rigged  up  a  royall  Navie,  and  determined 
to  keepe  the  highe  Seas,  hoping  thereby  either  to 
bcate  them  upon  the  water,  or  to  burne  their  vessels  if 
they  should  fortune  to  arrive. 

Soone  after  this,  it  fortuned  his  Navie  to  meet  with 
the  Danish  fleete  at  the  mouthe  of  the  River  Stour, 


STOUREMOUTHE.  237 

where  at  the  first  encounter  the  Danes  lost  sixteene 
saile  of  their  ships :  But,  (as  many  times  it  falleth  out, 
that  securitie  followeth  victorie)  so  the  Kings  armie 
kept  no  watch,  by  reason  whereof  the  Danes  having 
repaired  their  forces,  came  freshly  upon  the  English 
mariners  at  unwares,  and  finding  them  fast  a  sleepe, 
gave  them  a  great  and  bloudie  overthrowe. 

The  likenesse,  or  rather,  the  agreement  of  the 
names,  would  leade  a  man  to  thinke,  that  the  true 
place  of  this  conflict  shoulde  be  Stouremouthe,  in  this 
Shyre,  the  rather  for  that  it  is  derived  of  the  mouth  of 
the  river  Stoure,  and  that  by  the  circumstance  of  the 
storie  itappeereth,  that  King  Alfred  was  in  Kent  when 
he  made  determination  of  this  iourney.  Howbeit,  he 
that  shal  advisedly  read  the  story  as  it  is  set  downe  by 
Asserus,  shal  confesse  it  to  have  beene  in  Eastangle, 
which  conteined  Norfolke  and  Sufiblke,  &c.  And  for 
the  more  certeinty,  I  take  it  to  have  chaunced  at  the 
same  place  which  we  now  call  Harwiche  Haven.  For 
that  River  divideth  Essex  from  Suffblke,  and  not 
farre  from  the  head  thereof  in  Essex,  there  standeth  a 
Towne  yet  called  Sturmere,  which  (in  my  phantasie) 
sufficiently  mainteineth  the  knowledge  of  this  matter. 

Thus  much  I  thought  fit  to  say  of  the  name  Stowre- 
mouth,  least  otherwise  the  Reader  (whome  I  would 
keepe  within  the  limits  of  Kent)  might  be  shipped  in 
the  boatc  of  this  errour,  and  be  suddenly  conveied 
from  me.  Againe,  it  shall  not  be  amisse  (for  the 
better  understanding  of  this  selfesame  Hy  storie,  penned 
by  Henrie  Huntingdon)  to  note  that  in  this  place,  hee 
calleth  the  Danes,  not  Paganos,  as  in  the  rest  of  his 
booke  he  useth,  but  by  a  strange  name  Wicingas,  as 
the  Saxon  Chronicles  in  report  of  the  same  matter  doe 
terme  them. 


•238  STOUREMOUTHE. 

Which  worde  (I  thinke)  he  tooke  out  of  some  Saxon 
Chronicle  that  he  followed,  and  happily  understood 
not  what  it  signified :  For  if  he  had,  why  should  he 
not  rather  (since  he  wrote  Latine)  have  called  them 
Piratas,  as  the  woord  Wicingas  in  deed  meaneth,  and 
as  Asserus  in  the  rehersal  of  the  same  fight  had  done 
before  him. 

<J?theoide   rt may be> that he was  a  Norman borne :  And tmly 

English  I  suppose  that  the  Saxon  speech  was  well  nigh  worne 
out  of  use,  in  the  reigne  of  King  Stephan,  (under 
whome  he  lived)  seeing  that  even  immediately  after 
the  comming  in  of  the  Conquerour,  it  began  to  decline. 

For  it  is  plaine,  that  the  Normans  at  their  very  first 
entrie,  laboured  by  all  means  to  supplant  the  English, 
and  to  plant  their  owne  language  amongst  us :  and  for 
that  purpose,  they  bothe  gave  us  the  lawes,  and  all 
manner  of  pastimes,  in  the  Frenche  tongue,  as  he  that 
will  peruse  the  Lawes  of  the  Conquerour,  and  consider 
the  terms  of  Hawking,  Hunting,  Tenise,  Dice  play, 
and  other  disportes,  shal  easily  perceave :  they  reiected 
also  the  Saxons  Characters,  and  all  that  their  wonted 
manner  of  writing,  as  writeth  Ingulphus,  the  Abbat  of 
Croyland  (which  came  over  with  them)  and  as  a  man 
may  yet  see  in  the  booke  of  Domesday  it  selfe,  which 
(notwithstanding  that  it  was  written  within  a  few  yeeres 
after  the  arrivall  of  the  Conquerour)  yet  being  penned 
by  Norman  writers,  it  reteineth  very  few  letters  of  the 
Saxon  Alphabet. 

Thus  farre,  by  occasion  of  Stoure  in  Suffolke :  But 
now  the  head  and  course  of  our  Kentish  Stoure, 
standeth  thus  :  It  hath  two  Originals,  the  one  at  Streat- 
well  in  Leneham,  not  fully  one  mile  distant  from  that 
which  riseth  at  Bygon  (as  I  saide)  and  helpeth  Med- 


WINGHAM.  239 

way :  the  other  at  Postlyng  church :  and  these  both 
doe  ioine  neare  to  Ayshford,  where  it  first  craveth  the 
name  of  Stoure,  and  from  whence  assisted  with  other 
streames  that  conspire  with  it,  they  all  passe  in  one 
bottome  to  Wie,  and  to  Canterbury,  and  did  in  times 
past  run  to  Stourmouth,  now  somwhat  removed :  not 
far  from  which,  it  receaveth  the  water  that  springeth 
at  S.  Edburghes  well,  adioining  to  the  churchyarde  at 
Lyming,  and  of  which  divers  townes  that  border  upon 
it  have  Borne  for  the  last  syllable  of  their  names. 
After  this,  it  beginneth  to  divide  it  selfe  two  waies,  and 
to  describe  the  He  of  Thanet,  ceassing  to  be  called  any 
longer  Stoure,  but  Yenlade,  or  Wantsume,  as  even 
now  I  tolde  you. 


BESIDES 


WlNGHAM. 

the  stately,  and  Princelike  Palaices  at  The  Arch- 
Canterburie,  Maidstone,  Otford,  Knoll,  Croydon,  and  Were  well 
Lambhythe,  which  the  Archbishops  of  this  Shy  re  kept  housed' 
in  their  handes,  bothe  to  perfourme  their  set  solemnities 
of  housekeeping,   and  to  soiourne  at  with  their  whole 
traines,  when  they  travelled  towarde  the  Court  and 
Parleament,  or  remained  for  busines  about  the  same : 
they  had  also  of  auncient  time  divers  other  Manor 
houses  of  lesse  cost  and  capacitie,  planted  in  divers 
parts  of  this  country,  in  which  they  used  to  breathe 
themselves,  after  their  great  feastes  and  affaires  finished, 
and  to  lodge  at,  when  they  travelled  the  Countrie  to 
make  their  visitations. 

Of  this  number  (amongst  other)  were  Foorde,  Charte, 
Charing,  Charteham,  Tenham,  and  this  our  Wingham : 


240  WINGHAM. 

at  the  which,  Baldwyne  (the  Archbishop  in  the  reigne 
of  King  Henry  the  Second)  lay,  at  such  time,  as  hee 
had  contention  with  his  Co  vent  of  Christes  Church, 
for  making  a  Chappell  at  Hakington,  as  in  fit  place 
you  shall  finde  more  largely  disclosed. 

In  the  meane  season,  I  will  tel  you,  that  (as  the 
Annales  of  Saint  Augustines  report)  when  two  of  his 
Monkes  cames  to  this  house  on  horsebacke,  in  great 
haste  to  serve  the  processe  of  that  suite  upon  him,  he 
receaved  the  Processe  dutifully,  but  he  caused  them 
to  dismount,  and  to  walke  home  on  foote  faire  and 
softly. 

Provision  At  this  house  also,  King  Edwarde  the  First  rested 
'  for  a  season,  with  Robert  of  Winchelsey  (then  newly 
made  Archbishop)  whilest  he  tooke  order  for  the  de- 
fence of  the  Sea  coasts,  charging  bothe  the  spiritualitie 
and  commons  with  horse  and  armour,  according  to  the 
quantities  of  their  livelyhoodes  and  possessions. 

And  here  was  he  advertised,  that  one  of  his  familie 
(called  Sir  Thomas  Turbeuille,  whom  he  had  sent 
into  Gascoine  with  commission)  was  fallen  into  the 
hands  of  the  Frenche  King  his  enemie,  and  impri- 
soned in  Paris,  and  that  for  his  deliverance  he  had 
conspired  with  the  Frenche  King,  and  promised  to 
betray  the  King  his  maister :  whereupon  King  Edward 
caused  such  diligent  watch  to  be  laid  for  him,  that  he 
was  taken,  and  such  speedie  and  severe  iustice  to  be 
executed  upon  him,  that  hee  was  foorthwith  con- 
demned, drawen  thorowe  London,  and  hanged  on  live. 
Of  this  man  a  Poet  of  that  age,  alluding  to  his  name, 
made  this  verse  following,  and  some  other. 

Turbat  tranquilla  clam,  Thomas  Turbida  villa,  fyc. 
Our  things  now  in  tranquillitie, 
Thorn.  Turbuill  troubleth  privilie. 


WATL1NGSTREETE.  241 

And  heere  againe  King  Edwarde  the  Second  lay  1225. 
with  Walter  Reignold  the  Archbishop,  conferring  with 
him  and  others  concerning  his  passage  into  Fraunce 
for  the  dooing  of  his  Homage :  but  in  the  end  resolved 
to  send  over  his  sonne  Edward  (afterward  called  the 
third  King  of  that  name)  to  whome  he  had  given  the 
Duchie  of  Aquitane :  with  him  went  the  mother  also, 
where  betweene  her  and  her  complices  was  con- 
trived that,  which  cost  her  Husband  both  his  Crowne, 
and  life  also,  as  all  our  Hystories  can  enforme  you. 

It  is  no  small  token  of  the  auncient  estimation  of 
this  place,  that  it  giveth  the  name  to  the  whole  hun-  The 

^  names  ot 

dreth  in  which  it  is  situate :  for  that  is  moste  usuall,  Lathes, 

both  in  this  Shyre,  and  elsewhere,  that  the  whole  pentakes* 
territorie  (be  it  Lathe,  Wapentake,  or  Hundreth)  most 
commonly  beareth  the  name  of  some  one  place,  most 
notable,  and  excelling  other  within  the  same  at  the 
time  of  the  name  imposed,  although  happily  at  this 
day  some  other  place  doe  much  exceede  it. . 

To  make  an  end,  heere  was  sometime  a  religious 
College  of  sixe  Prebendaries  and  som  Churchmen, 
the  governour  whereof  was  called  a  Provost,  which 
some  doe  suppose  to  have  beene  founded  by  lohn  1284. 
Peckam  the  Archbishop,  and  I  finde  to  have  beene  va- 
lued at  fourescore  and  foure  pounds  of  yeerely  revenue. 


WATLINGSTREETE,  in  Saxon  peatlmjftnete,  of  one 
Weatle,  whom  the  printed  booke  of  Math.  West. 
calleth  untruly,  Wading. 

JvlNG  Molmutius,  the  British  Solon  and  first  Law  The  Privi- 
maker,  decreed  amongst  other  things,  that  such  as  wghwaies. 
were  found  praying  in  the  Temple,  labouring  at  the 
R 


24'2 


WATLINGSTREETE. 


plough,  or  travailing  in  the  high  waies,  should  not  be 
impeached  by  any  officer,  but  that  they  shoulde  enioy 
peaceable  freedome  and  libertie,  both  for  their  goods 
and  persons.  But,  forasmuch  as  he  had  not  (in  his 
life  time)  described  those  waies  that  he  would  have 
thus  privileged,  great  contention  arose  after  his  death, 
which  waies  shoulde  be  taken  for  high  and  royall,  and 
which  not:  and  therefore,  Belinus  (his  Sonne  and 
successour)  to  cease  all  controversie,  limited  in  cer- 
taine,  foure  especiall  high  waies :  whereof  the  first 
was  called,  Ermingstreete,  and  lead  (after  the  opinion 
of  some)  from  Southampton  to  Saint  Davids  in  Wales, 
or  (as  others  write)  to  Carlile  in  the  North  :  The  se- 
Fosiway.  conde  was  named  Fosseway,  and  extended  from 
Cathnes  in  the  North  of  Scotland,  to  Totnes,  a  cape 
of  Cornewall :  The  Third  Ikeneled  (or  as  others  write 
it)  Rekeneld,  and  reached  from  East  to  West  (as  Hun- 
tingdon affirmeth)  but  as  others  will,  from  Tinmouth 
to  Saint  Davids,  which  is  from  Northeast  to  South- 
west. Watlingstreet,  where  we  now  are,  was  the 
fourth,  and  it  began  at  Dover  (after  the  opinion  of 
Ralfe  Higden)  passed  through  the  midst  of  Kent, 
crossed  the  Thamise  at  the  West  end  of  London, 
(howbeit  others,  to  whom  I  rather  incline,  thinke  that 
it  ran  through  London,  and  left  the  name  to  Watling- 
streete  there)  from  thence  to  Saint  Albons,  Dunstable, 
Stretford,  Towcester,  Lilburne,  and  Wrecken,  thence 
over  the  river  of  Severne  to  Stretton,  and  so  through 
the  midst  of  Wales  to  Cardigan,  and  to  the  banke  of 
the  Irishe  Sea. 

And  this  is  the  common  and  received  opinion  (al- 
though in  deede  there  be  divers)  touching  the  first 
beginning  and  description  of  this  way.  But  Simon 


Watling- 
streete. 


WATLINGSTREETE.  243 

the  Chaunter  of  Durham,  and  he  that  made  the  con- 
tinuation to  the  Hystorie  of  Asserus  Meneuensis 
(bothe  very  good  authours)  ascribe  bothe  the  beginning 
and  the  name  also  of  this  way,  to  the  sonnes  of  a 
Saxon  King,  whom  they  called  Weatle :  which  their 
opinion,  as  I  doe  not  greedily  receive,  bicause  I  finde 
not  that  name  (Weatle)  in  any  Catalogue  of  the  Kings 
that  I  have  seene  :  so  will  I  not  rashly  reiect  it,  for 
the  estimation  that  I  otherwise  reteine  of  the  writers 
themselves,  But  doe  leave  the  Reader  to  his  free 
choice,  to  take  or  leave  the  one,  or  the  other. 

And,  as  there  is  difference  concerning  the  first  be- 
ginning and  name  of  this  way  :  So  all  agree  not  in  the 
trace  and  true  course  of  the  same.  For  Henry  (the 
Archdeacon  of  Huntingdon)  affirmeth,  that  it  stretched 
from  Dover  to  Chester.  And  this  Simon  reporteth, 
that  it  extended  it  selfe  from  the  East  Sea  to  the  West. 
Which  third  and  last  opinion,  may  well  ynough  stand, 
either  with  the  first,  or  the  seconde. 

But  now,  as  touching  this  privilege  graunted  by 
Molmutius,  although  it  continue  not  altogether  in  the 
same  plight,  yet  some  shadowe  thereof  remaineth  even 
to  this  day,  as  by  the  lawes  of  King  Edward  the  Con- 
fessour  which  confirmed  the  protection  of  the  foure 
waies  by  name,  and  by  the  Statute  of  Marlbridge, 
which  forbiddeth  distresses  to  be  taken  in  any  the 
Kings  high  waies  or  common  streetes;  and  by  the 
Statute  (called  Articuli  Cleri)  which  commaundeth 
that  such  as  abjured  shoulde  not  be  molested  while 
they  be  in  the  highe  waies,  may  evidently  appeere. 

Furthermore,  I  finde  in  Hystorie,  that  this  Watling- 
streete,  hath  heretofore  not  onely  served  for  the  free 
passage  of  the  people,  but  that  it  hath  beene  (at  times 
R  2 


244  LVMINGE 

also)  a  marke  and  bounder  bctwcene  some  Kings  for 
the  limits  of  their  iurisdictions  and  authoritie :  for  so 
it  was  betweene  Edmund  and  Anlaf,  Alfred  and 
Guthrum,  and  others. 

But,  bicause  those  matters  reach  further  than  this 

o?  «Ssdde  Shvre  extendetn>  I  wil1  reserve  them  to  fit  place,  and 

scription.   shewe  you  in  the  meane  while,  what  I   count  note 

woorthy  on  both  sides  of  this  way,  till  I  come  to  the 

Dioccssc  of  Rochester. 


LYMINGE. 

ON  the  South  side  of  Watlingstreete,  and  under  the 
Downes,  Lyminge  is  the  first  that  offereth  it  selfe: 
concerning  the  which,  I  have  found  a  note  or  twaine, 
that  make  more  for  the  antiquitie,  than  for  the  estima- 
tion of  the  place. 

For  I  reade  in  the  Annales  of  St.  Augustincs  of 
Canterbury,  that  Eadbald  (the  sonne  of  King  Ethel- 
bert,  the  first  Christened  King  of  Kent)  gave  it  to 
Edburge  his  sister,  who  foorthwith  clocked  together 
a  sort  of  simple  women,  which  under  her  wing  there 
tooke  upon  them  the  Popish  veile  of  widowhood. 

But  that  order  in  time  waxed  colde :  and  therefore 

Lanfranc  the  Archbishop,  at  suche  time  as  hee  builded 

S.Grego-    Sainct  Gregories  in  Canterburie  (as  wee  have  touched 

terbnrie,    in  Tanet  before)  reckoning  it  no   smal  ornament  of 

first  b    d-  njg    Cation    to    bestowe    some    renowned    Relique 

that  might  procure  estimation  to  his  worke,  translated 

the  olde  bones  of  Edburge  from  Lyminge  to  Sainct 

1084.       Gregories,  and  verified  in  Papistrie  the  olde  Maxime 

Reiiqucs.    Of  Philosophic,  Corruptio  unius,  generatio  alterius: 

The  corruption  of  one,  is  the  generation  of  another. 


(     245     ) 


BAKAMDOWNE,  in  the  Saxon,  Bajipam6une7    That 
is  to  say,  The  hill  where  the  Bores  doe  abide. 


As  this  place  is  of  it  selfe  very  fit  (by  reason  of  the 
flatte  levell  and  plainenesse  thereof)  to  array  an  host 
of  men  upon :  So  have  we  testimony  of  three  great 
armies  that  have  mustered  at  it.  The  one  under  the 
conduct  of  lulius  Caesar,  who  landing  at  Dele  (as  we 
have  before  shewed)  surveied  his  host  at  Baramdowne, 
and  marching  from  thence  against  the  Britons,  so 
daunted  their  forces,  that  he  compelled  them  to  become 
tributary. 

No  lesse  infortunate,  but  much  more  infamous  to 
this  countrie,  was  the  time  of  the  second  muster  here, 
which  happened  in  the  reigne  of  King  lohn :  who 
hearing  that  Philip  (the  King  of  Frauncc)  had  by  in- 
citation  of  the  Pope  (as  hath  already  appeered  in  King  lohn 

yeeldeth 
Dover)  prepared  a  great  armie  to  invade  him,  and  that  to  the 

he  was  ready  at  Calaice  to  take  shipping,  determined  ope' 
to  incounter  him  upon  the  Sea,  and  (if  that  assay 
succeeded  not)  then  to  give  him  battaile  on  the  lande 
also.  For  which  service,  hee  rigged  up  his  ships  of 
warre,  and  sent  to  the  Sea  the  Earle  of  Salisburie, 
(whom  he  ordeined  Admirall)  and  calling  togither  fit 
men  from  all  the  partes  of  the  Realme,  he  founde  (by 
view  taken  at  this  place)  an  army  of  sixtie  thousand 
to  incounter  his  enemies,  besides  a  sufficient  number  of 
able  and  armed  souldiours  to  defend  the  land  withall. 
But  now,  whitest  he  thus  awaited  at  Baramdowne 
to  heare  further  of  his  adversaries  comming,  Pandulph 


246  BAKAMDOWNE. 

(the  Popes  Legate)  sent  unto  him  two  Knights  of  the 
order  of  the  Temple,  by  whose  mouth  he  earnestly 
desired  the  King  to  graunt  him  audience.  The  King 
assented,  and  the  Legate  came  unto  him,  and  saide  in 
summe  as  followeth. 

Behold  (O  Prince)  the  King  of  Fraunce  is  in  armes 

against  thee,  not  as  against  a  private  enimie  to  him 

alone,  but  as  an  open  and  common  adversarie  both  to 

the  Catholike  Church,  to  the  Popes  holynesse,    to 

whole  Christendome,  and  to  God  himselfe :   Neither 

commeth  hee  upon  opinion  of  his  owne  power  and 

strength,  but  is  armed  with  great  confidence  of  Gods 

favourable   aide,    accompanied  with  the  consent  of 

many  great  Princes,    furnished  with  the  presence  of 

such  as  thou  hast  banished  out  of  thy  Realme,   and 

assured  by  the  faithfull  promises  of  sundry  of  thine 

owne  Nobilitie  whiche  nowe  are  present  in  person  with 

thee.   Consider  therefore  in  what  danger  thou  standest, 

and  spare  not  to  submit  thee,  while  space  is :  least  if 

thou  persist,  there  be  no  place  left  of  further  favour. 

The   King  hearing  this,   and  being  (upon  causes 

knowne  to  himselfe)  more  distrustful  of  Traitours  at 

home,  than  fearfull  of  enimies  abroade,   agreed  to 

serve  the  time,  and  taking  the  Legate  to  Dover  with 

him,  sealed  the  Golden  Bull  of  submission,  whereby 

Englande  was  once  againe  made  a  tributarie  Province 

to  the  Citie  of  Rome,  and  that  in  so  much  the  more 

vile  condition,    than  it  was  before,  as  an  usurped 

Hierarchic,  is  inferiour  to  a  noble,   lawfull,  and  re- 

nowmed  Monarchic.     For  it  is  truly  said,  Dignitate 

domini,  minus  turpis  est  conditio  servi :  It  is  the  lesse 

shame,   to  be  servant,  to  a  woorthy  maister.     Now 

when  the  Frenche  King  on  the  other  side  of  the  Seas, 


rons  warre 


BARAMDOWNE.  247 

hath  woord  heereof,  he  retired  with  his  armie  in  a 
great  choler,  partly  for  that  he  was  thus  deluded,  but 
chiefly  bicause  he  had  lost  his  navie,  which  the  Earle 
of  Salisburie  had  set  on  fire  in  the  haven  at  Calaice. 

Simon  Mountford  (the  Earle  of  Leicester,  that  was  The  Ba- 
elected  by  the  Barons  of  this  Realme  Generall  of  that 
armie  which  they  raised  against  King  Henrie  the  Third, 
arraied  thirdly  a  very  great  hoast  of  men  heere,  at  such 
time  as  he  feared  the  arrivall  of  Eleonar  the  Queene, 
who  being  daughter  to  the  Earle  of  Provence,  and  then 
left  in  Fraunce  behind  the  King  and  the  Earle,  (which 
also  had  beene  both  there  a  little  before,  to  receive 
the  Frenche  Kings  awarde  touching  their  controversie) 
ceassed  not  by  all  possible  means  to  sollicite  the  King 
of  Fraunce,  and  to  incite  other  her  friends  and  allies, 
to  ayde  King  Henrie  against  the  Nobilitie.  But 
whether  it  were  that  presently  they  could  not  for  their 
owne  affaires,  or  that  at  all  they  durst  not,  knowing 
that  their  comming  was  awaited,  they  served  not  her 
desire :  by  means  whereof,  the  Lords  waxed  strong, 
and  soone  after  gave  the  King  a  battaile  in  Sussex, 
wherein  they  both  tooke  him,  his  brother  Richarde, 
and  his  eldest  sonne,  prisoners.  But  as  touching  the 
originall,  proceeding,  and  event  of  these  wars,  I  will- 
ingly spare  to  speake  muche  in  this  place,  knowing 
that  I  shall  have  opportunitie  offered  heereafter  to 
discourse  them.  In  the  parish  of  Barham,  a  little 
from  the  side  of  the  wood,  and  about  six  miles  from 
Dover,  appeereth  yet  an  entrenched  ground  with  three 
ditches :  which  whether  it  were  the  place  where  Caesar, 
or  (after  him)  some  Saxon,  or  Danish  Capitane,  en- 
camped, I  cannot  informe  you.  Now  therefore  let 
us  consider  a  few  other  places,  and  then  haste  us  to 
Canterburie. 


(     248 


CHARTEHAM. 


AFTER  such  time  as  King  lohn  had  made  himselfe 
the  Popes  Tenaunt  of  the  Crowne  and  Realme  of 
Englande,  (as  even  now  I  tolde  you)  the  Clergie  of  this 
countrie  was  so  oppressed  with  Romish  exactions, 
that  they  were  become,  not  only  unable,  but  thereby 
unwilling  also,  to  releeve  the  necessitie  of  the  Prince 
with  any  prest  of  money,  as  in  times  past  they  had 
accustomed  to  do.  Whereat  the  King  on  the  one  side 
taking  offence,  pressed  them  many  times  very  harde, 
not  ceasing  till  he  had  wroong  somewhat  from  them : 
and  they  on  the  other  side,  appealing  to  their  holy 
fathers  aide,  procured  (by  their  great  cost)  many  sharpe 
prohibitions,  and  proud  menacies  against  him.  So 
that  sundry  times  in  the  reigne  of  King  Henry  the 
Third,  this  Ball  was  busily  tossed  betweene  the  King 
and  the  Pope,  the  Clergie  (in  the  meane  while)  look- 
ing upon,  but  nothing  laughing  at  the  game. 

Amongst  other  things  done  for  the  manifestation  of 
The  Popes  the  Popes  ravine,  the  same  King  at  one  time  corn- 
in  Eug- '  maunded  a  generall  surview  to  be  made  of  the  Popes 
yeerety  revenue  within  this  realme,  and  found  it  to 
surmount  the  yeerely  receipt  of  his  owne  Eschequer, 
in  very  rent,  besides  innumerable  secrete  gifts  and 
rewards  whereof  no  account  could  be  made. 

Heereupon  the  Prince,  by  advise  of  his  Realme, 
sent  speciall  messengers  to  the  generall  Councell  that 
was  then  holden  at  Lyons  in  Fraunce,  with  commission 
to  sue  for  redresse.  The  like  complaint  also,  was,  at 


CHARTER  AM.  249 

the  same  time,  and  for  the  same  cause,  exhibited  by 
the  King  of  Fraunce :  Neither  was  the  state  of  the 
Empire  then  free  from  the  heavie  yoke  of  that  Popish 
oppression:  for  M.  Parise  reporteth,  that  even  then  the 
Emperour  himselfe  wrote  an  earnest  letter  to  the  King 
and  Nobilitie  of  this  Realme,  solliciting  them  to  ioine 
with  him  in  withstanding  the  tyranny  of  the  Romish 
See.  Howbeit,  all  this  coulde  not  helpe,  but  that  the 
Popes  (labouring  daily  more  and  more  with  this  in- 
curable disease  of  Philargyrie)  continually  pilled  the 
English  Clergie,  and  so  encountred  King  Henrie,  that 
in  the  ende  he  was  driven  to  use  the  meane  of  the 
Popes  authoritie,  whensoever  he  needed  the  aide  of 
his  owne  spiritualitie. 

After  Henrie  followed  his  sonne  Edwarde  the  First, 
who  being  more  occupied  in  martiall  affaires  than  his 
Father  was,  and  thereby  the  more  often  inforced  to 
use  the  helpe  of  his  subiectes,  for  the  raising  of  some 
necessarie  masses  of  money,  now  and  then  borowed  of 
his  Clergie :  til  at  the  length,  Pope  Boniface  the  Eight  1295. 
(treading  the  path  of  his  predecessours  pride)  tooke 
upon  him  to  make  a  constitution,  That  if  any  Clerke 
gave  to  a  layman,  or  if  any  lay  person  should  take  of  a 
Clerke,  any  spirituall  goodes,  he  should  foorthwith 
stand  excommunicate.  By  colour  of  which  decree, 
the  Clergie  of  England,  at  such  time  as  the  King  next 
desired  their  contribution  towardes  his  warres,  made 
answere  with  one  assent,  That  they  would  gladly,  but 
they  might  not  safely,  without  the  Popes  licence, 
agree  to  his  desire. 

Heereat  the  King  waxed  wrothe,  and  calling  a  Par-  A  Pariea- 
leament  of  his  Nobilitie  and  commons  (from  which  he  miTti'iT* ' 
excluded  the  Bishops  and  Clergie)  enacted,  that  tkeir  Clersie- 


250  CHARTEHAM. 

persons  should  be  out  of  his  protection,  and  their 
goods  subiect  to  confiscation,  unlesse  they  would  by 
submitting  themselves  redeeme  his  favour. 

It  was  then  a  world  to  see,  how  the  wealthie  Bishops, 
fat  Abbats,  and  riche  Priors  in  each  quarter  bestirred 
them,  each  man  contending  with  liberall  offer  to  make 
his  raunsome :  in  so  much  as  the  house  of  Sainct  Au- 
gustines  in  Canterbury  ( as  the  Annales  of  their  owne 
1296.      Abbay  doe  report)  gave  to  the  King  two  hundreth  and 
fiftie  pounds  in  money  for  their  peace,  having  lost  be- 
fore (notwithstanding  all  their  haste)  two  hundreth  and 
fiftie  quarters  of  their  wheate,  which  the  Kings  Officers 
had  seised  to  his  use,  and  shipped  to  be  sent  into  Gas- 
coine  for  the  victualing  of  his  men  of  warre. 
The  trai-        Onely  Robert  of  Winchelsey  (then  Archbishop  of 
hav°iour  of  Canterbury)  refused  to  aide  the  King,  or  to  reconcile 
w>inche?f  nimse^e>  *n  so  much  that  of  very  stomacke  he  dis- 
sey,  the      charged  his  familie,  abandoned  the  Citie,  and  with- 
bishop.      drew  himselfe  to  this  Towne,  the  whiche  was  first  given 
to  his  priorie  of  Christes  church  by  one  Alfred,  a  Noble 
man,  about  the  yeere  after   Christ,   970:  and  from 
thence  (as  mine  Author  saith)  he  roade  each  Sunday 
and  Holiday  to  the  churches  adioining,  and  preached 
the  woorde  of  God. 

Polidore,       Polidore,  in  his  owne  opinion,  giveth  him  an  apte 

pTes6      Tneme>    writing   that   he  preached  upon   this  text, 

creature.    Melius  est  obedire  Deo,  quam  hominibus :  It  is  better 

to  obey  God,  than  men :  which  if  he  will  have  to  serve 

the  turne,  he  must  construe  it  thus,  It  is  better  to  obey 

the  Pope,   than  the  King,  and  so  make  the  Pope  a 

God,  and  the  King  no  more  than  a  common  man. 

But  Peter  the  Apostle  of  God,  from  whome  the  Pope 
woulde  seeme  to  derive,  and  Polidore  the  Apostle  of 


CHAKTEHAM.  251 

the  Pope  (for  he  first  sent  him  hither  to  gather  his 
Peter  pence)  were  not  of  one  minde  in  this  point :  For 
Peter  inioinethus  plainly,  Subditi  estate  omni  humana 
ordinationi  propter  Dominum,  sive  Regi,  tanquam 
pracellenti,  he.  Be  ye  subiect  to  all  humane  ordi- 
nance, for  the  Lordes  sake,  whether  it  bee  to  the  King 
as  to  the  most  excellent,  &c.  making  the  King  the 
most  excellent  under  God,  who  (no  doubt)  if  he  com- 
maund  not  against  God,  is  to  be  obeied  before  the 
Pope,  concerning  whome  we  have  no  commaunde- 
ment  at  all  in  the  Scriptures  of  God. 

Howbeit,   since  Polidore  and  the  Bishop   served 

one  common  Maister,  namely  the  man  of  Rome,  it  is 

the  lesse  marvaile  if  he  commend  his  endevour  in  this 

part,   and  that  also  is  of  the  lesse  credit  which  he 

writeth  of  him  in  another  place,  where  he  bestoweth 

this  honorable  Elogium  upon  him,    Quantum  in  eo 

fuit,  de  Religione  iuxa  atq  de  Repub.  promereri  stu- 

duit,  d  qua  nunquam  discessit,  nunquam  oculos  deie- 

cit :  ita  qfficio  suo  atq  omnium  commodis  sibi  servien- 

dum  censuit.    As  much  as  in  him  was  (saith  he)  he 

studied  to  deserve  well,  both  of  religion,  and  of  the 

common  wealth,  from  the  which  he  never  departed, 

he  turned  away  his  eies :    so  thought  he  it  meete  to 

serve  his  owne  dutie,  and  the  profit  of  all  men.     As 

concerning  his  desert  in  religion  I  wil  say  nothing, 

bicause  it  may  be  thought  the  fault  of  that  age,  and 

not  of  the  person  onely :  but  as  touching  his  behaviour 

towarde  his  Prince  and  Countrie  (wherein  also  con- 

sisteth  no  small  part  of  religion  and  feare  of  God) 

since  our  Law  alloweth  of  the  triall  De  vicineto,  I 

will  bring  you  one  of  his  next  neighbours  to  depose 

for  him,  a  man  that  lived  in  the  same  time  with  him, 


252  CHARTEHAM. 

1  meane  the  writer  of.  the  Annales  of  S.  Augustines, 
who  upon  the  yeere  1305.  hath  this  note  following : 

Eodem  an.  7.  Kal.  Mail,  cumscepe  dictus  Archiepis- 
copus  Robertus,  super  multis  Articulis  enormibus  (et 
prcecipue  super  proditione,  quam  cum  quibusdam  co- 
mitibus,  fy  proceribus  multis,  pactus  erat  in  dolo,  ut 
Regem  a  Regni  solio  deiicerent,fyfilium  eius  Eduardum 
ipsius  in  throno  subrogarent,  fy  patrem  perpetuo  car- 
ceri  manciparent)  d  Rege  calumniaretur,  fy  inficiari 
non  possit  obiecta:  ultra  quam  credi  potest  timore 
percussus,  ad  Regis  pedes  pronus  cadens  in  terram,  ut 
eius  mereretur  assequi  clementiam,  sese  per  singula 
fiends  fy  eiulans,  Regis  subdidit  voluntati :  Sic  igitur 
humiliatus  est  ille  Deo  odibilis  fy  superbus,  qui  per 
totum  Anglorum  orbem,  oris  sui  flatu,  more  mere- 
tricio,  Sacerdotium  deturpavit,  fy  Clerum,  fy  in  populo 
tyranidem  exercuit  inauditam :  Et  qui  Regem,  Domi- 
num  suumy  literatorie  ei  scribens,  nominare  renuit 
superbiendo,  nunc  humiliatus,  fy  Regem,  fy  Dominum 
suumfacit,  fy  nominat,  obediens  factus,  sed  inuitus  ei 
deuotius  seruiendo. 

The  same  yeere,  the  25.  of  April,  when  as  the 
often  named  Robert  the  Archbishop,  was  chalengcd 
by  the  King  for  many  points  of  great  enormitie,  and 
especially  for  the  treason  which  he  had  imagined  with 
certaine  Earles  and  Noblemen,  to  the  ende  that  they 
shoulde  displace  the  King  from  the  seate  of  his  King- 
dome,  and  place  his  sonne  Edward  in  his  throne,  and 
cast  the  father  into  perpetuall  prison:  and  when  he 
could  not  deny  the  things  obiected  against  him,  being 
stroken  with  an  incredible  feare,  and  falling  down 
prostrate  upon  the  earth  at  the  Kings  feete  that  hee 
might  deserve  to  obtainc  his  favour,  with  weeping 


CHARTEHAM.  253 

and  wailing  he  submitted  himself  wholly  to  the  Kings 
pleasure.  And  thus  was  that  proud,  and  most  hate- 
full  man  to  God,  brought  lowe  and  humbled,  the 
which  defiled  throughout  al  England  with  the  breath 
of  his  mouth  (like  an  harlot)  the  state  of  the  Priest- 
lioode  and  Clergie,  and  exercised  intollerable  tyrannic 
over  the  people :  and  he,  which  before  writing  unto 
the  King,  refused  in  his  letters  for  pride  to  call  him 
his  Lord,  now  being  humbled,  both  acknowledgeth 
and  calleth  him  his  Lord  and  King,  being  made  obe- 
dient, and  to  serve  him  with  great  devotion,  but  yet 
against  his  will. 

Againe,  when  as  in  the  same  yeere  he  was  cited  to 
appeere  at  Rome  (upon  complaint  that  he  had  wast- 
fully  spoiled  the  goods  of  his  Church)  and  came  to  the 
Court  to  sue  for  licence  to  passe  over  the  Seas,  the 
King  (as  soone  as  he  came  to  his  presence  and  had 
mooved  his  sute)  caused  the  presence  chamber  doore 
to  be  set  wide  open,  willed  the  standers  by  to  give  eare, 
and  spake  aloude  to  the  Bishop  in  this  manner,  as  the 
same  author  reporteth. 

Licentiam  transfretandi,  quam  d  nobis  postulare 
venisti,  libenter  tibi  concedimus,  revertendi  autem 
licentiam  nullam  damns,  memores  doli,  ac  proditionis 
quas  in  Parlemento  Lincolnice  cum  Baronibus  nostris 
in  Regiam  machinatus  es  Maiestatem,  cuius  rei  litera 
signo  tuo  sigillata  testis  est,  fy  testimonium  perhibit 
contra  te  evidenter.  Sed  propter  amorem  beati 
Thomce  Martyris,  fy  EcclesifB  cui  prcees  reverentiam, 
vindictam  hucusque  distulimus,  reservantes  earn  Papce, 
qui  nostras  iniurias  ulciscetur,  utpote  speramus.  A 
protectione  vero  nostra,  te  prorsus  excludimus,  omnem 
(jratiam  negantes  $  misericordiam,  quia  re  vera  semper 


•254  CHARTEHAM. 

immisericors  fwsti:  Cumq  Wintoniensis  Episcopus 
pro  eo  intercederet,  fy  Archiepiscopum  Dominum  suum 
esse  dicer  et,  Rex  affirmavit,  se  omnium  Prcelatorum 
regni,  fy  Regem,  fy  Dominum  esse  principalem. 

We  willingly  graunt  you  licence  to  passe  over  the 
Seas,  according  as  you  are  come  to  desire,  but  to  returne 
again  we  give  you  no  licence  at  all,  being  mindfull  of 
the  deceit  and  treason,  which  you  did  practise  with  our 
Barons,  against  our  Kingly  Maiestie  in  the  Parlea- 
ment  at  Lincolne :  of  the  which  thing  your  letter 
signed  with  your  owne  scale  is  a  witnes,  and  evidently 
giveth  testimonie  against  you :  Howbeit,  for  the  love 
of  Saint  Thomas  the  Martyr,  and  for  the  reverence  of 
the  Church  over  the  which  you  are  set,  wee  have 
hitherto  deferred  the  revenge,  reserving  it  to  the  Pope, 
which  (as  wee  hope)  will  make  revenge  of  our  iniuries. 
But  we  utterly  exclude  you  from  our  protection,  deny- 
ing you  all  grace  and  mercie,  bi cause  indeede  you 
have  alwaies  beene  an  unmercifull  man.  And  when 
as  the  Bishop  of  Winchester  made  intercession  for 
him,  and  said,  that  the  Archbishop  was  his  Lord,  the 
King  affirmed,  that  he  himselfe  was  the  King  and 
chiefe  Lorde  of  all  the  Prelates  of  the  Realme. 

This  matter  I  have  exemplified  the  more  at  large, 

both  to  the  end  that  you  may  see  how  great  a  traitour 

to  his  Prince,  how  unmercifull  a  tyrant  to  the  common 

people,  and  how  foule  a  blemish  to  the  Ecclesiasticall 

order,  this  Bishop  was,  quite  contrarie  to  that  which 

King  Ed-   M.  Polydore  affirmeth  of  him:  and  also  that  you  may 

fireclay-  understand,  what  authoritie  King  Edward  the  first  in 

"remacy"    Plaine  termes,  chalenged  over  his  Cleargie :  not  such 

over  the     as  Anselme  offered  King  William  Rufus,   when  he 

tooke  Canterburie  of  his  gift,  saying,  Summo  potijici 


CHILHAM.  255 

debeo  obedientiam,  tibi  consilium.  I  owe  my  obedience 
to  the  high  Bishop,  and  my  counsell  to  you.  But  such 
as  a  true  subiect  oweth  to  his  Liege  King  and  lawfull 
sovereigne,  and  such  as  differeth  no  more  from  that 
which  we  at  this  day  attribute  to  our  Prince,  than 
Principalis  Dominus,  and  Supremus  Gubernator  do  1313. 
varie  in  sunder. 

And  yet  (beholde  the  madnes  of  the  time)  after  the 
death  of  this  Bishop,  the  common  people  forsooth 
resorted  to  his  tumbe,  and  would  needes  have  made 
a  Saint  of  him,  had  not  the  Sepulchre  been  defaced 
and  their  follie  staied  by  authoritie  and  publique  ordi- 
nance. 


CHILHAM,  in  Saxon  Cylepam,  which  soundeth,  the 
cold  place:  Leland  saith,  that  some  called  it  the 
Castle  of  losua :  and  Master  Camden  writelh,  that 
some  call  it  lulham,  of  lulius. 

1  HAT  Chylham  Castle  had  aunciently  the  reputation 
of  an  Honour,  appeareth  by  a  Note,  taken  out  of  the 
Patentes  (15.  Regis  loannis)  where  it  is  said,  that 
Thomas  Peverel  had  committed  to  his  charge,  the 
Castle  of  Chylham  with  the  Honour.  For,  it  was  a 
member  of  the  Castle  of  Dover,  and  in  the  allotement 
of  lands  for  the  defence  of  Dover,  it  fell  to  the  share 
of  Fulbert  of  Dover,  who  (in  consideration  thereof) 
undertooke  to  finde  at  his  owne  charge  fifteen  able 
souldiours,  whereof  three  should  warde  at  Dover  every 
moneth,  and  so  mainteine  it  by  the  continuance  of 
twenty  weekes  in  the  yeere. 


CHILHAM. 

1  might  suspect,  that  it  came  afterwarde  to  the  pos- 
session of  the  Archbishop:  for  I  have  read,  that  upon 
a  time,  King  lohn  came  thither,  to  treate  with  Stephan 
Langton  the  Archbishop,  for  reconciliation  to  be  had 
betweene  them.  But  I  finde  that  the  Scottish  Earle  of 
Ashele  enioyed  it  by  marriage  with  Isabel  of  Dover, 
and  that  he  engaged  it  for  money  to  King  Ed  ward  e  the 
Third :  and  that  in  the  time  of  his  sonne  (Edwarde  the 
Seconde)  the  Lorde  Bartholomew  of  Badlesmer  (that 
was  Steward  of  that  Kings  house,  and  woulde  faine 
have  beene  Earle  of  Kent)  possessed  the  place,  and 
magnificently  feasted  there  the  Queene,  with  many  of 
the  Nobilitie,  whom  he  presented  with  the  most  liberal 
guiftes  and  rewardes. 

The  building  (saith  Leland)  was  not  onely  commo- 
dious for  use,  and  beautifull  for  pleasure,  but  strong 
also  for  defence  and  resistance :  and  so  continued 
untill  that  Sir  Thomas  Cheynie  translated  the  best 
materials  thereof,  to  his  house  at  Shoreland  in  the  He 
of  Shepey. 

Master  Camden,  learnedly  (as  in  other  things)  hath 
collected  out  of  Caesars  owne  wordes,  that  this  was 
the  very  place,  where  he  (in  his  seconde  attempt  against 
this  Hand)  encamped  twelve  miles  from  the  Sea  shoare, 
along  a  Rivers  side :  and  coniectureth,  that  (not  with- 
out reason)  some  have  thereof  called  it  lulham,  the 
place  of  lulius :  even  as  others  call  the  Greene  hillocke 
at  Chilham,  lullaber,  of  Laberius  Durus,  one  of 
Caesars  Colonels,  that  was  slaine  by  the  Britaines 
upon  the  rising  of  that  his  Campe. 


(     257     ) 


WYE,  the  woorde  (in  Bryttish)  signifieth,  an  Egge. 

WHAT  time  King  William  the  Conquerour  endowed 
his  Abbay  of  Battell  in  Sussex,  he  gave  thereunto 
(amongst  other)  his  Manor  of  Wye,  conteining  at  that 
time  seven  hydes  or  ploughe  landes,  and  being  (before 
that  time)  of  the  Demeasnes  of  the  Crowne. 

The  Chronicles  of  Battell  Abbay  affirme,  that  there 
were  sometimes  two  and  twenty  Hundreths  subiect 
to  the  iurisdiction  of  this  Manor :  which  if  it  be  true, 
then  (as  farre  as  I  can  reache  by  coniecture)  the  ter- 
ritorie  of  Wye  was  the  very  same  in  compasse,  that 
now  the  Last  of  Screy  (or  Sherwinhope)  describeth, 
that  is  to  say,  the  lift  part  of  this  whole  Shyre,  con- 
sisting of  two  and  twenty  Hundrethes  in  number. 

The  same  King  graunted  to  his  Monkes  of  Battel,  The  olde, 
wrecke  of  the  Sea,  falling  upon  Dengemarishe,  a 
portion  of  Wye,  and  willed  further  by  his  Charter  of 
donation,  that  if  any  fish  (called  a  Craspeis,  that  is, 
Crasse  pisse,  a  great  or  roiall  fishe,  as  whales,  or 
suche  other,  which  by  the  Lawe  of  Prerogative  per- 
teined  to  the  King  himselfe)  should e  happen  to  be 
taken  there,  that  then  the  Monkes  shoulde  have  it 
wholy  :  And  if  it  fortuned  to  arrive  in  any  other  mans 
land  (lying  betweene  Horsmede,  and  Withburne)  that 
yet  the  Monkes  should  enioy  the  whole  tongue,  and 
two  third  partes  of  the  rest  of  the  body. 

Now,  in  the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  his  Sonne,  it 
fortuned,   that  a   ship  laden   with  the  Kings  owne 
goodes  was  wrecked  within  the  precinct  of  this  liber- 
S 


WYI: 

tie,  which  his  Officers  would  have  seised  and  saved  to 
his  use :  but  Gefiray  (then  Abbat  of  Battell)  with- 
stoode  them,  and  that  so  stoutly  that  the  matter  by 
complainte  came  to  the  Kings  owne  hearing:  who  (to 
make  knowen  how  much  he  valued  his  fathers  graunt) 
yeelded  the  matter  wholy  into  the  Abbats  owne 
courtesie. 

The  same  Storie  observeth  a  thing  touching  Wrecke, 
(or  rather  Varech,  as  the  custome  of  Normandie  from 
whence  it  came,  calleth  it)  not  unworthie  the  recitall, 
that  is,  that  of  auncient  time,  if  a  ship  were  cast  on 
shoare,  torne  with  tempest,  and  not  repaired  by  such 
as  escaped  on  live  within  a  certein  time,  that  then  this 
was  taken  for  wreck,  and  so  used  along  the  coast.  But 
Henrie  the  First  (saith  the  booke)  disliking  the  in- 
iustice  of  that  custome,  ordeined,  that  if  from  thence- 
foorth  any  one  thing  (being  within  the  vessell)  arrived 
on  live,  then  the  ship  and  goods  should  not  be  seised 
for  Wrecke. 

This  decree  had  force  during  all  his  reigne,  and 
ought  of  congruence  to  have  endured  for  ever :  How- 
beit,  after  his  death,  the  owners  of  lande  on  the  Sea 
shoare,  shewing  themselves  more  carefull  of  their  owne 
gaine,  than  pitifull  of  other  mens  calamities,  returned 
to  the  olde  manner.  Which  their  unmercifull  covetise 
(as  I  suppose)  provoked  King  Edward  the  First,  by 
the  statute  (that  we  call  Westminster  the  first)  to  make 
restitution  of  King  Henries  law :  which  even  to  this 
day  remaineth  in  force,  nothing  so  heavy  against  poore 
men  (afflicted  by  misfortune  of  the  Sea)  as  that  former 
evill  usage  was,  but  yet  (as  the  matter  is  commonly 
used)  neither  so  easie  as  Christian  charitie  would, 
nor  so  indifferent  as  the  lawes  of  other  countries 


WYE.  2 

affoord.  And  therefore  I  will  leave  it,  as  a  thing-  wor- 
thy (amongst  other)  of  reformation  when  God  shal 
give  time. 

But  to  Wye  againe :    King  Edwarde  the  Seconde 
(after  the  burial  of  his  father,   and  before  his  owne 
Coronation)  held  the  solemnitie  of  a  whole  Christmasse 
in  the  house  of  this  Manor:  And  as  for  the  towne  of  1308. 
Wye,  it  is  yet  a  well  haunted  market. 

There  was  also  at  this  towne,  a  College,  valued  in  The  C 
the  Recordes  at  93.  pounds  of  yeerly  revenue :  the 
which  (as  I  finde  in  certeine  notes  of  Kent  taken  by 
lohn  Lelande,  and  given  with  others  to  mee  by  my 
friend  lohn  Stowe  of  London,  that  diligent  searcher 
of  Antiquities)  was  founded  by  lohn  Kempe,  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury :  who  being  at  the  first  the 
childe  of  a  poore  husbande  man  in  Wye,  became 
afterward  a  Doctor  in  both  lawes  and  divinitie,  then 
attained  successively  to  the  myters  of  Rochester, 
Chiehester,  and  London,  after  that  aspired  to  the 
Crosses  and  Palles  of  Yorke  and  Canterburie,  and 
withall  obteined  the  Cardinal  hattes  of  St.  Balbines 
and  Saint  Ruffines:  as  by  this  verse,  made  concerning 
him,  it  may  appeere, 

Bis  primas,  ter  prcesul  eras,  bis  Car  dine  functus. 

Twice  Primate,  Bishop  thrice,  and  Cardinal  twice 
thou  wast. 

This  man,  in  the  24.  yeere  after  his  translation  to  1450. 
Yorke,  and  not  three  yeeres  before  his  translation 
from  this  life,  converted  the  parish  church  of  Wye  to 
the  title  of  a  College,  the  head  whereof  was  called  a 
Prebendarie,  and  the  residue  were  Ministers  for 
S  2 


260  ASHEFORDE. 

Churche  service.  The  speare  or  steeple  of  which 
Churche  was  fired  by  lightening,  and  consumed  even 
to  the  stoneworke  thereof. 


ASHEFORDE,  which  name  is  written  in  some  olde 
Recordes,  Esshetisford,  and  may  be  interpreted, 
theforde  or  passage  over  the  water,  Eshe,  or  Eshet. 

EVEN  as  the  body,  or  bulke,  of  a  tree,  is  compact 
of  many  rootes,  the  which  at  the  first  (and  where  they 
drawe  from  every  side  the  iuice  of  the  earth)  be  very 
small,  and  then  doe  waxe  bigger  by  little  and  little, 
untill  at  the  last  they  bee  united  into  one  trunke  or 
body,  able  to  receive  all  their  sappe  and  moisture : 
So  also,  the  greater  ryvers  (which  fall  not  out  of 
standing  lakes)  have  their  increase  from  many  smal 
Wels  (or  springs)  the  which  creepe  at  the  first  out  of 
the  earth,  and  bee  conveied  in  slender- quilles,  then 
afterwarde  (meeting  together  in  course)  doe  growe  by 
little  and  little  into  bigger  pipes,  and  at  the  last  doe 
emptie  themselves  into  some  one  bottome,  and  so 
make  up  a  great  streame,  or  chanell. 

One  example  whereof  you  have  scene  at  Maidstone 
before,  and  another  is  now  offered  to  your  eie  heere  at 
Asheford  :  a  good  market  towne,  seated  upon  a  water 
which  hath  before  receaved  the  confluence  and  help 
of  sundry  smal  brookes,  or  boornes :  whereof  some  do 
lie  on  the  Southeast  side  of  his  course,  and  the  others 
on  the  Northweast. 

Of  the  first  sort  those  two  be  the  chiefe,  which 
come  out  the  one  from  the  towne  of  Brooke  so  called 


ASHEFORDE.  * 

of  that  water)  and  the  other  from  the  partes  about 
Postlyng.  Of  the  second  sort  bee,  first  those  two, 
which  beginne  at  the  townes  of  Estwell  and  Westwell 
(which  likewise  take  their  names  of  those  very  welles 
or  springs)  and  then  those  other  two  also,  whereof 
the  one  breaketh  out  of  the  ground  about  Stallesfield, 
and  the  other  near  Leneham.  And  these  last  coople  I  714. 
take  to  be  the  same  which  the  Chronicler  of  Christes- 
church  did  meane,  when  he  saide,  that  Kenulph  the 
King  gave  to  Walfred  the  Archbishop  and  to  Christes- 
churche,  a  piece  of  lande  called  Bynne,  lying  (inter 
duos  genitales  rivos  fluminis  Stowre)  betweene  two  of 
those  brookes  which  doe  ingendre  the  river  Stowre. 
Neverthelesse  I  am  of  the  opinion,  that  this  ryver  is 
not  rightly  to  be  called  Stowre  (but  Eshe,  or  Eshet) 
untill  that  it  have  passed  this  towne,  as  bothe  in  the 
title  heereof,  and  in  Stouremouthe  before,  I  have 
already  coniectured. 

There  was  at  this  towne  a  faire  College,  consisting  of 
a  Prebendarie,  as  head,  and  of  certeine  Priestes  and 
Choristes,  as  members:  the  which  was  founded  by 
Sir  Fogge,  a  knight  of  this  shyre,  and  controller  of  the 
housholde  to  King  Edwarde  the  Fourth. 

The  Manor  of  Asheford  perteined  to  the  Dean  and 
Chanons  of  the  free  Chappell  of  S.  Stephans  at  West- 
minster that  was  founded  by  Edw.  3.  for  to  them  did 
King  Edw.  4.  in  the  5.  yeere  of  his  reigne,  give  a  faire 
to  be  holden  at  Asheford  foure  daies  yeerely,  begin- 
ning on  the  eeven  of  S.  John  Port  Latine,  by  the  suite 
(as  it  seemeth)  of  the  same  his  controller  for  the 
amendment  of  the  Towne,  to  which  his  house  atRipton 
was  neighbour. 


(     262     ) 


CANTERBURY,  is  called  in  Saxon  Cantpanabyjuj, 
that  is  to  say,  The  citie  (or  court)  of  the  Men  of 
Kent :  ivhich  also  agreeth  with  the  Bryttishe  woorde, 
Caer  Kent,  signifying  the  Citie  of  Kent.  It  is 
termed  in  Latine  diversely,  of  some  Dorvernum, 
and  Darvernum,  of  others,  Durovernum :  of  some 
Dorobernia,  and  of  some  corruptly  Dorobrinia. 
All  which  names,  Leland  coniectureth  to  proceede, 
either  of  the  River  called  Stoure  (as  wee  have 
shewed)  or  else  of  the  Brittish  worde  Dour,  which 
signifteth  water,  bicause  the  countrey  thereaboutes, 
is  plentiously  stored  therewith.  One  other  late 
writer  taketh  it  to  be  called  Daruernum,  as  if  it 
were,  Dour  ar  guerne,  that  is,  the  water  neare  the 
Fen  or  Marish. 

To  the  end  that  (confusion  avoided)  eche  thing  may 
appeere  in  his  proper  place,  it  shall  not  be  amisse  to 
part  the  treatise  of  this  Citie  into  twain,  whereof  the 
first  shall  containe  the  beginning,  increase,  and  declina- 
tion of  the  Citie  itselfe :  The  second  shall  set  foorth 
the  erection  and  overthrow  of  the  Religious  houses 
and  buildings  within  the  same. 

The  Citie,  The  author  of  the  Brittish  stori«  affirmeth,  that  one 
began!*  Rudhurdibras,  or  as  (some  copies  write  it)  Lud  Rudi- 
bras  (a  King  of  the  Britons,  almost  nine  hundreth 
yeres  before  the  Incarnation  of  Christ)  builded  a  Citie, 
which  he  called  Carlem,  or  (as  Henrie  of  Huntingdon 
in  his  recital!  of  the  auncient  Brittish  Cities  namcth  it) 
Caer  Kent,  that  is  to  say,  the  Citie  (or  rather)  the 
chiefs  Citie,  of  Kent. 


CANTERBURY.  2 

For,  in  the  processe  of  the  same  Hystory  it  ap- 
peereth  in  deede,  that  at  such  time  as  Vortiger  King 
of  the  Britons  intertained  the  Saxon  Captaines  Hen- 
gist  and  Horsa,  he  soiourned  at  Canterburie,  the  head 
Citie  of  all  that  countrie :  and  that  prerogative  it  re- 
teined  in  the  time  of  the  Saxons  themselves  also.  For 
by  the  testimony  of  Beda  and  Mathew  of  Westminster 
when  Augustine  arrived  in  Kent,  Canterbury  was 
Caput  Imperiiy  Regis  Ethelberti,  the  chiefe  place  in  605 
all  the  dominion  of  King  Ethelbert. 

To  this  Augustine,  the  saide  King  gave  (after  a 
maner,  (as  I  conjecture)  the  Lordship,  or  royal  tie  of 
the  same  citie :  For  I  reade  (as  I  have  before  shewed) 
that  he  gave  him  his  owne  Palaice,  and  builded  an- 
other for  himselfe  at  Reculver :  and  it  is  to  be  scene 
in  the  auncient  Saxon  lawes,  that  of  olde  time  the 
Archbishops  had  their  Coynage  within  the  Citie. 

I  finde  it  also  in  the  booke  of  Domesday,  that  King 
Edward  the  Confessour  had  onely  one  and  fiftie  Bur- 
gesses which  yeelded  him  rent  within  this  Citie,  and 
two  hundreth  and  twelve  other  persons  owing  him  suite, 
and  that  the  Castle  of  Canterbury  and  the  residue  of 
the  inhabitaunts  were  subiect  to  the  Bishop  and  to  the 
Religious  houses.  Howbeit,  the  Bishops  were  never 
absolute  owners  heereof,  till  the  time  of  King  William 
Rufus,  who  (as  the  Annales  of  Saint  Augustine  say) 
Dedit  civitatem  Cantuarice  Anselmo  ex  solido,  quam 
Lanfrancus  tenner  at  ex  beneficio:  Gave  the  citie  of 
Canterburie  to  Anselme  wholy,  which  Lanfranc  before 
held  but  of  courtesie. 

King  Henrie  the  Thirde,  at  his  comming  to  full  age, 
graunted  unto  the  citizens  stmdrie  liberties,  ordeined 
their  government  under  two  Bailifs,  and  made  them 


264  CANTERBURY. 

his  fee  fermors  thereof,  under  the  reservation  of  three 
score  pound  by  yeere. 

This  Citie  (since  the  union  of  the  Kentishe  king- 
dome  to  the  West  Saxon)  hath  beene  chiefly  main- 
teined  by  two  things:  First,  by  the  residence  and 
hospitalitie  of  the  Archbishop  and  Religious  persons, 
and  then  by  the  liberalise  and  expence  of  such,  as 
either  gadded  to  Sainct  Thomas  for  helpe  and  devo- 
tion, or  travailed  towardes  the  Sea  side  for  their  pri- 
vate affaires  and  businesse. 

Amongst  the  Bishops,  Theodore,  a  Grecian  borne, 
and  the  seventh  and  last  of  those  that  came  out  of 
Italy :  Lanfranc  the  first  Norman,  advaunced  by  the 
Conquerour:  and  Simon  Sudburie,  that  lived  under 
King  Edward  the  Third,  have  been  the  most  benefi- 
ciall  unto  it. 

The  olde        Of  the  which,  Theodore,  by  licence  of  Vitelianus 
Canter-     (then  Pope)  founded  within  the  Citie,  a  Schoole  (or 
bury*         College)  wherein  he  placed  Professours  of  all  the 
liberall  Sciences,  which  also  was  the  verie  patern  to 
that  Schoole  which  Sigbert  the  King  of  Eastangle 
afterward  builded :  but  whether  that  were  at  Cam- 
bridge, or  at  some  other  place  besides  within  his  king- 
dome,  I  leave  to  Doctour  Caius  of  Cambridg,  and 
Maister  Key  of  Oxford,  to  be  disputed,   and  to  in- 
different Readers  to  be  adiudged. 

The  late  Reverend  father  Mathew,  Archbishop  of 
Canterburie  (whose  care  for  conservation  of  learned 
Monuments  can  never  be  sufficiently  commended) 
shewed  me,  the  Psalter  of  David,  and  sundrie  Homelies 
in  Greeke,  Homer  also,  and  some  other  Greeke  au- 
thours,  beautifully  written  in  thicke  paper,  with  the 
fiame  of  this  Theodore  prefixed,  to  whose  Librarie, 


CANTERBURY.  265 

he  reasonably  thought  (being  thereto  led  by  shew  of 
great  antiquitie)  that  they  sometime  belonged. 

The  other  two,  Lanfranc,  and  Simon  of  Sudbury 
did  cost  upon  the  gates  and  walles,  bringing  thereby 
bothe  strength  and  beautie  to  the  Citie.  And  of  these, 
Simon  raised  the  wall  (and  tower)  from  the  West  gate 
to  the  Northe.  Howbeit  the  citie  was  not  wholy 
walled  by  their  time :  For  King  Richarde  the  Seconde 
gave  250.  markes  (saieth  Thorne)  towards  the  ditching 
and  inclosing  thereof:  and  for  wrantof  Walles,  Simon 
Burley  (Wardein  of  the  five  portes)  advised,  that  the 
Jewels  of  Christes  church  and  S.  Augustines,  should 
for  more  safetie  be  remooved  to  Dover  castle. 

Such  was  then  the  first  beginning,  and  increase  of 
Canterbury :  Let  us  now  see  also,  what  harmes  it  hath 
susteined,  and  to  what  decay  it  is  falne.  Besides 
sundry  particular  harmes,  done  to  divers  of  the 
Religious  places,  the  towne  it  selfe  hath  often  received 
detriment  by  casualtie  of  fire.  For  the  author  of  the 
additions  to  the  Chronicle  of  Asserus  Meneuensis  754. 
afiirmeth,  that  about  the  yeere  after  Christ  seven  hun- 
dreth  fiftie  and  foure,  it  was  sore  wasted  with  fire. 
Againe,  in  the  yeere  nine  hundreth  and  eighteene, 
Aelfleda  (the  mighty  Lady  of  Mercia)  besieging  and 
burning  the  citie  it  selfe,  spoiled,  killed,  and  expulsed 
the  Danes  that  then  possessed  it:  In  revenge  where- 
of, they  afterward,  about  the  end  of  the  reigne  of  King  1011. 
Ethelred,  did  not  onely  besiege,  take,  and  burne  this 
citie,  but  also  put  to  most  barbarous  and  cruell  death, 
Alphegus  the  Archbishop,  for  that  he  refused  to  charge 
his  farmours  and  the  citizens  towardes  his  raunsome 
above  their  abilitie :  and  they  slue  of  the  Monkes, 
Townesmen,  and  other  common  people,  the  whole 


2G(i  CANTERBURY. 

nines  throughout  the  multitude,  reserving  on  live  the 
tenthe  man  onely :  So  that  they  left  of  all  the  Monkes 
but  foure,  and  of  the  Lay  people  foure  thousand  and 
eight  hundred.  Where  (by  fhe  way)  it  is  to  be  noted, 
that  this  citie,  and  the  country  thereabouts  (the  people 
wherof  belike  fled  thither  for  succour)  was  at  that  time 
very  populous,  having  to  loose  (upon  this  accompt) 
fortie  three  thousand  and  two  hundreth  persons:  in 
which  behalfe,  there  want  not  some  (I  wote  well) 
which  doe  affirme,  that  it  had  then  more  store  of  build- 
1009.  ings  than  London  it  selfe.  And  truely  it  is  well 
knowne,  that  they  were  very  riche  at  Canterbury  also : 
for  not  long  before  (by  the  advise  of  Siricius,  their 
Archbishop)  they  bought  their  peace  at  the  handes  of 
the  Danes,  with  thirty  thousand  pounds  of  ready 
money.  But  let  me  proceedc :  fourthly,  in  the  daies  of 
King  Henrie  the  Seconde,  even  the  same  yeere  in 
1161.  which  Thomas  Becket  was  elected  the  Archbishop, 
this  citie  of  Canterbury  was  wholy  consumed  with 
fire:  And  now  lately  and  lastly,  in  the  reigne  of  King 
Henrie  the  Eight,  it  was  in  some  parts  blasted  \\ith 
flame,  wherein  (amongst  other  tilings)  divers  good 
bookes,  which  a  Monke  of  S.  Augustines  had  brought 
from  beyonde  the  Seas,  were  brought  to  ashes. 
I  had  almost  forgotten  a  storie  in  Beda,  where  he 
maketh  Mellitum  mendacinm  (mention  of  Mellitus,  I 
should  have  saidc)  and  reportcth,  that  when  as  (upon 
a  time)  a  great  parte  of  this  Citie  was  touched  \\ith 
fire,  and  that  the  flame  hasted  towarde  the  house  of 
this  Mellitus  (then  Archbishop  there)  he  commanded, 
that  tlrey  should  beare  him  against  it  even  into  the 
Cronies!  furie  thereof:  And  tiiat  whereas  before  it 
rouldr  not  br  qurnrhrd  by  any  \\-atrr  (though  never  so 


CANTERBURY.  267 

plentiously  poured  upon  it)  forthwith  at  his  presence 
the  wind  turned  about,  and  at  the  vehemencie  of  his 
prayer,  the  fire  not  onely  ceased  to  go  any  further, 
but  also  immediately  went  out  and  was  extinguished. 
I  wote  well,  this  writer  is  called  Venerabilis  :  but 
when  I  read  this,  and  a  number  of  such,  which  make 
the  one  halfe  of  his  worke,  I  say  with  my  selfe  as 
sometime  did  the  Poet, 

Quodcunque  ostendis  mihi  sic,  incredulus  odi : 

What  ever  thing  thou  shewest  me  so, 
I  hate  it  as  a  lye. 

To  proceede  therefore  in  my  former  course,  and  to  The  decay 
tell  the  trueth :  little  had  all  these  casualties  of  fire  and  bury,  and 
flame  beene  to  the  decay  of  this  towne,  had  not  the 
dissolution  and  final  overthrow  of  the  Religious  houses 
also  come  upon  it.  For,  where  wealth  is  at  com- 
maundement,  how  easily  are  buildings  repaired  ?  and 
where  opinion  of  great  holynesse  is,  how  soone  are 
cities  and  townes  advaunced  to  great  estimation  and 
riches? 

And  therefore,  no  marvailc,  if  wealth  withdrawn, 
and  opinion  of  holynesse  remooved,  the  places  tum- 
ble headlong  to  ruine  and  decay. 

In  which  part,  as  I  cannot  on  the  one  side,  but  in 
respecte  of  the  places  themselves  pitie  and  lament  this 
generall  decay,  not  onely  in  this  Shyre,  but  in  all 
other  places  of  the  Realmc  also :  So  on  the  other  side, 
considering  the  maine  Seas  of  sinne  and  iniquitie, 
wherein  the  worlde  (at  those  dales)  was  almost  wholy 
drenched,  I  must  needes  take  cause,  highly  to  praise 
God  that  hath  thus  mercifully  in  our  age  delivered  us, 


268  CANTERBURY. 

disclosed  Satan,  unmasked  these  Idolcs,  dissolved 
their  Synagogs,  and  raced  to  the  grounde  all  monu- 
ments of  building  erected  to  superstition  and  un- 
godlynesse. 

And  therefore,  let  every  godly  man  ceasse  with  me 
from  henceforth  to  marvaile,  why  Canterbury,  Wal- 
singham,  and  sundry  such  like,  are  now  in  these  our 
daies  becom  in  maner  waste,  since  God  in  times  past 
was  in  them  blasphemed  moste:  And  let  the  soul- 
diours  of  Satan  and  superstitious  Mawmetrie,  howle, 
and  cry  out  with  the  heathen  Poet, 

Excessere  omnes,  aditis,  arisque  relictis, 
Dii,  quibusimperiumhocsteterat,  fyc. 

The  Gods  each  one,  by  whose  good  ayde 
this  Empire  stoode  upright, 

Are  flowne :  their  entries,  and  their  al- 
tars eke,  abandond  quight. 

For,  seeing  God  in  all  ages  hath  not  spared  to  ex- 
tend his  vengeaunce,  not  onely  upon  the  persons,  but 
upon  the  places  also  where  his  name  was  dishonoured, 
striking  the  same  with  solitude  and  exterminion,  as 
as  we  reade  of  Sodome,  lerusalem,  and  others:  How 
then  shouldehe  forbeare  these  harbor  owes  of  the  Devil 
and  the  Pope?  which  in  horrible  crimes  contended 
with  Sodome,  in  unbeliefe  matched  lerusalem,  and  in 
folly  of  superstition  exceeded  all  Gentilitie.  By  the 
iust  iudgment  of  God  therefore,  Canterbury  came 
suddenly  from  great  welth,  multitude  of  inhabitants, 
and  beautiful  buildings,  to  extreme  povertie,  naked- 
nes,  and  decay:  having  at  this  day  Parishes,  more  in 
number,  than  well  filled,  and  yet  in  all  not  above 


CANTERBURY.  2«9 

twelve  or  fourteene  :  in  which  plight,  for  pitie  I  will 
leave  it,  and  (referring  you  to  the  statutes  32.  and  33. 
of  Henrie  the  Eight,  provided  for  the  reedifying  of 
decaied  houses,  as  wel  in  this  Citie,  as  also  in  Roches- 
ter, Feversham,  and  the  five  ports)  I  will  turne  nice 
to  the  Historic  of  the  Religious  buildings. 

There  was  in  Canterbury,   within  the  time  of  late  Continual! 

.,          .,        N    '  contention 

memone  (besides  others)  two  houses  of  great  estima-  between 


tion  and  lyvelyhoode  :  the  one  being  called  Christes 
church,  and  the  other  Saint  Augustines  :  the  Monkes  J,°^8®8  in 
of  the  which  places,  were  as  farre  removed  from  all  bury. 
mntuall  love  and  societie,   as  the  houses  themselves 
were  neare  linked  together,  either  in  regarde  of  the 
time  of  their  foundation,  the  order  of  their  profession, 
or  the  place  of  their  situation  :   And  therefore  in  this 
part  it  might  wel  be  verified  of  them,  which  was  wont 
to  be  commonly  saide, 

Unicum  Arbmtum,  non  alit  duos  Erithacos. 
One  Cherry  tree  sufficeth  not  two  lays. 

For  indeede,  one  whole  Citie,  nay  rather  one  whole 
Shyre  and  countrie,  could  hardly  suffice  the  pride  and 
ambitious  avarice  of  such  two  irreligious  Synagogues  : 
The  which,  as  in  all  places  they  agreed  to  enriche  them- 
selves by  the  spoile  of  the  Laitie  :  So  in  no  place 
agreed  they  one  with  another  :  But  (each  seeking  every 
where,  and  by  all  waies,  to  advaunce  themselves)  they 
moved  continuall  (and  that  more  fierce  and  deadly) 
warre,  for  landes,  privileges,  rcliques,  and  such  like 
vaine  worldly  preeminences  :  insomuch  as  he  that  will 
observe  it,  shall  finde  that  universally  the  Chronicles 
of  their  owne  houses,  conteine  (for  the  moste  part) 


270  CANTERBl  HY. 

nothing  else,  but  suing  for  exemptions,  procuring  ot 
reMques,  strugling  for  offices,  wrangling  for  consecra- 
tions, and  pleading  fo*  lands  and  possessions.  For 
proof c  whereof,  I  might  Justly  ailed  ge  innumerable 
brawles,  stirred  betweene  the  Religious  houses  of  this 
Citie,  wrastling  sometime  with  the  Kings,  sometime 
with  the  Archbishops,  and  oftentimes  the  one  with  the 
other,  all  which  be  at  large  set  foorth  by  Thomas 
Spot  the  Chronicler  of  Saint  Augustines.  But  for  as 
much  as  I  my  selfe  delight  little  in  that  kinde  of 
rehersall,  and  doe  thinke  that  other  men  (for  the  more 
part  of  the  wiser  sort)  be  sufficiently  persuaded  of 
these  their  follies,  I  will  lightly  passe  them  over,  and 
labour  more  largely  in  same  other  thing.  And  bicause 
that  the  Monasterie  or  Priorie  of  Christes  churche 
was  of  the  more  fame,  I  will  first  begin  with  it. 
Christes  After  that  Augustine  (the  Monke  which  was  sent 
in  Canter-  from  Rome)  hadfound  such  favour  in  the  sight  of  King 
bliry-  Ethelbert,  that  he  might  freely  preach  the  Gospell  in 
his  countrie,  he  chose  for  assemblie  and  praier,  an  olde 
Church  in  the  East  part  of  this  citie,  which  was  long 
time  before  builded  by  the  Romanes,  and  he  made 
therof  (by  licence  of  the  King)  a  Church  for  himselfe 
and  his  successors,  dedicating  the  same  to  the  name 
of  our  Saviour  Christ,  wherof  it  was  called  afterward, 
Christes  church. 

After  his  death,  Laurence  his  successor,  brought 
Monks  into  the  house,  the  head  whereof  was  called  a 
Prior,  which  woorde  (howsoever  it  soundeth)  was 
in  deede  but  the  name  of  a  seconde  officer,  bicause 
the  Bishop  himselfe  was  accompted  the  very  Abbat. 
For  in  olde  time,  the  Bishops  were  for  the  moste  parte 
chosen  out  of  such  Monasteries,  and  therefore  most 


CANTERBURY.  271 

commonly  had  their  Palaces  adioyning,  and  governed 
as  Abbats  there :  by  means  whereof  it  came  to  passe, 
that  such  Abbies  were  not  onely  much  amplified  in 
wealth  and  possessions,  but  also  by  favour  of  the 
Bishops,  their  good  Abbats,  overlooked  all  their  neare 
neighbours,  as  hereafter  in  further  course  shall  better 
appeere. 

1  finde  not,  that  from  that  time  anie  great  cost  was  1099. 
done  upon  this  Churche,  till  Lanfrancs  daies,  who  not 
onely  builded  it  almost  wholy  of  new,  and  placed 
Benedict  Monkes  therein,  the  number  of  which  he 
advaunced  from  thirty  to  one  hundreth  and  forty,  but 
also  he  restored  25.  Manors  which  had  beene  with- 
holden  from  this  house,  he  erected  certaine  Hospitals 
which  he  endowed  with  one  hundreth  and  forty  poundes 
by  yeere,  and  he  repaired  the  walles  of  the  Citie  it 
selfe. 

And  heere  by  the  way,  it  is  to  be  noted  out  of  988. 
Mathew  Westminster,  that  there  were  Monkes  in 
this  house,  ever  since  the  time  of  Laurence  the  se- 
conde  Archbishop,  against  the  opinion  of  some,  which 
report  that  Elfricus  was  the  first  that  expulsed  the 
Secular  Priestes,  and  brought  the  Monkes  into  their 
place. 

Not  long  after  Lanfrancs  time  succeeded  William  1130, 
Corboile,  during  whose  government  this  lately  ad- 
vaunced building  was  blasted  with  flame,  but  he  soone 
after  reedified  it  of  his  owne  purse,  and  dedicated  it 
with  great  pompe  and  solemnitie,  in  the  presence  of 
the  King  and  his  Nobles.  After  him  followed  Theo- 
baldus,  whom  Pope  Innocent  the  Second  honoured 
with  the  title  of  Legatus  natus:  and  then  commeth 
Thomas  Becket,  the  fift  in  order  after  Lanfranc,  by 


'272 


CANTERBURY. 


Thomas 
Becket, 
the  Arch- 
bishop, 
and  his 
historic. 


725. 


1202. 
1236. 
1299. 


1376. 
1413. 


1228. 


whose  life,  death,  and  buriall,  the  estimation  of  this 
Church  was  advaunced  beyond  all  reason,  measure, 
and  wonder. 

For,  notwithstanding  that  it  bad  beene  before  that 
time  honoured  with  the  arme  of  Saint  Bartholmew, 
a  Relique  that  King  Canutus  gave  :  with  the  presence 
of  Augustine  that  brought  in  Religion :  with  the  buriall 
of  8.  Kentish  Kings,  that  succeeded  Wightred,  and 
of  a  great  number  of  Archbishops  after  the  time  of 
Cuthbert:  Likewise  afterwarde  with  the  famous 
assemblie  at  the  homage  done  by  the  Scottish  King 
William,  to  King  Henrie  the  Second,  and  at  the 
Coronation  of  King  lohn :  with  the  severall  Marriages 
also  of  King  Henrie  the  Thirde,  and  King  Edwarde 
the  First:  and  finally  with  the  interrements  of  that 
Noble  Edward  (called  commonly  the  Black  Prince) 
and  of  King  Henrie  the  Fourth :  yet  the  death  of  this 
one  man  not  martyred  (as  they  feigne,  for  the  cause 
onely,  and  not  the  death,  maketh  a  Martyr)  but  mur- 
dered in  his  Churche,  brought  thereunto  more  accesse 
of  estimation  and  reverence,  than  all  that  ever  was 
done  before,  or  since. 

For,  after  his  death,  by  reason  that  the  Pope  had 
canonized  his  soule  in  Heaven,  and  that  Stephan 
Langton  had  made  a  Golden  shrine  for  his  body  on 
earth,  and  commaunded  the  Annuall  day  of  his  de- 
parture to  be  kept  solemne,  not  onely  the  Lay  and 
common  sort  of  people,  but  Bishops,  Noble  men,  and 
Princes,  as  well  of  this  Realme  as  of  foreigne  partes 
resorted  on  Pilgrimage  to  his  tumbe,  and  flocked  to 
his  Jubile  for  remission :  In  so  much,  that  every  man 
offering  according  to  his  abilitie,  and  thronging  to  see, 
handle,  and  kisse,  even  the  vilest  partes  of  his  Re- 


CANTERBURY.  273 

liques,  the  Churche  became  so  riche  in  Jewels  and 
ornaments,  that  it  might  compare  with  Midas,  or 
Croesus,  and  so  famous  and  renowmed  (every  piller 
resounding  S.  Thomas,  his  miracles,  praiers,  and  par- 
dons) that  now  the  name  of  Christ  was  cleane  forgotten, 
and  the  place  was  commonly  called,  Saint  Thomas 
Church  of  Canterbury. 

I  passe  over  the  stately  buildings,  and  monuments 
(I  meane,  Churches,  Chapels,  and  Oratories)  raised 
to  his  name :  the  lewd  bookes  of  his  life,  and  iestes, 
written  by  foure  sundry  persons  to  his  praise:  the 
blasphemous  Hymnes,  and  Collects,  devised  by 
Churchmen  for  his  service :  and  sundrie  such  other 
things,  which  as  they  were  at  the  first  invented  to  strike 
into  the  heads  of  all  hearers  and  beholders,  more  than 
wonderfull  opinion  of  devotion  and  holinesie :  So  now 
(the  trueth  being  tried  out,  and  the  matter  well  and 
indifferently  weighed)  they  ought  to  worke  with  all  men, 
an  utter  detestation,  both  of  his,  and  all  their,  hypo- 
crisie  and  wiekednesse. 

For,  as  touching  himselfe  (to  omitte  that  which 
truely  might  be  spoken  in  dispraise  of  the  former  part 
of  his  life,  and  to  begin  with  the  very  matter  it  selfe 
whereupon  his  death  ensued)  it  is  evident,  both 
by  the  testimonie  of  Mathew  Paris  (a  very  good 
Chronicler,  that  lived  under  King  Henrie  the  Third) 
and  by  the  foure  Pseudo  Evangelists  themselves  that 
wrote  his  Iestes,  that  the  chiefe  cause  of  the  Kings 
displeasure  towards  him  grew  upon  occasion,  that  he 
opposed  himselfe  against  his  Prince,  (Gods  lawfull 
and  Supreme  minister  on  earth)  in  maintenance  of  a 
most  vile  and  wicked  murther,  The  matter  stood  thus. 
T 


t>74  CAMEKIM  UY. 

114<>.  Within  a  lew  of  the  tirst  yeeres  of  King  Henrie  the 
Seconds  Reigne,  the  Clergie  of  the  Realm  had  com- 
mitted above  a  hundreth  severall  murthcrs  upon  his 
subiects,  as  it  was  infourmed  him :  for  remedie  of 
which  outrage,  the  King  (by  assent  of  his  Nobilitie 
and  Bishops,  of  which  number  Thomas  Becket  him- 
self was  one)  tooke  order  at  Clarendowne,  that  if  any 

1164.  Clerke  from  tbencefoorth  committed  felony,  or  treason, 
he  should  first  be  degraded,  and  afterwarde  delivered 
to  the  Lay  power,  there  to  receive  as  to  his  offence 
belonged . 

Not  long  after,  it  chaunced  one  Philip  Broic  (a 
Chanon  of  Bedforde)  to  be  apprehended  for  murther, 
and  to  be  brought  before  the  temporall  Justice,  where 
lie  not  onely  shewed  no  remorse  of  the  wicked  fact, 
but  also  (in  hope  of  Ecclesiasticall  exemption,  for 
the  Popes  Churchmen  would  be  aevXot  for  all  manner 
°^  HHschiefes)  gave  very  evill  language  to  the  ludge : 

their  holy-  the  ludge  complained  thereof  to  the  King,  and  the 
Chanon  (belike)  had  made  meanes  to  the  Archbishop 
also :  For  the  King  no  sooner  endevoured  to  put  his 
Law  in  execution,  but  the  Archbishop  (both  forgetfull 
of  his  dutie  to  God  and  Prince,  and  unmindef  ull  of  his 
owne  oth)  set  himselfe  against  it,  affirming  plainly, 
that  he  neither  could,  ne  would,  suffer  it  so  to  be. 

Hereupon  the  Prince  waxed  wroth,  and  by  little 
and  little  his  indignation  was  so  kindeled  (by  matter 
that  the  obstinacie  of  the  Bishop  daily  ininistred)  that 
in  the  ende  it  was  too  hote  for  Becket  to  abide  it. 
Then  speedeth  he  himselfe  to  Rome,  and  powreth  into 
the  Holy  Fathers  bosome  complaint  of  most  grievous 
oppression,  extended  against  the  Clergie :  The  Popes 
Holinesse,  sory  to  discourage  so  good  a  soldiour  as 


CANTERBURY.  275 

the  Bishop  was,  and  withall  loth  to  loose  so  mighty  a 
friend  as  King  Henry  was:  by  letters  and  Legates 
praieth,  commaundeth,  perswadeth,  and  threatneth 
reconciliation  and  attonement,  which  (after  great  adoe) 
by  the  meanes  of  the  Frenche  King,  and  other  his 
instruments,  was  in  a  sort  brought  to  passe  betweene 
them. 

Then  Thomas  Becket  returaeth  with  the  Kings 
favour  into  the  Realme,  from  whence  he  had  sixe 
yeeres  been  departed  without  licence,  and  therefore 
without  (or  rather  against)  Law,  and  immediately 
seeketh  to  revenge  himselfe  upon  suche  the  Bishops, 
as  had  in  his  absence  assisted  the  King  in  his  enter- 
prise. Which  when  the  King  (being  then  in  Norman- 
die)  understood,  it  chaunced  him  (in  great  griefe  of 
minde)  to  cast  out  some  words,  that  gave  occasion  and 
hardinesse,  to  Reginald  Beere,  William  Tracy,  Hugh 
Morvill,  and  Richard  Bryton  (foure  of  his  Gentlemen) 
to  addresse  themselves  for  his  revenge.  These  foure 
therefore,  passed  the  Seas,  came  to  Canterbury,  founde 
out  the  Bishop,  followed  him  into  his  Church,  and 
upon  the  Staires  of  the  same,  did  him  very  cruelly  and 
despitefully  to  death. 

This  shortly  is  the  chiefe  substance,  and  circum- 
stance of  all  this  Tragedie,  drawne  out  of  our  own 
Countrie  men,  and  Thomas  his  favourers,  howsoever 
Erasmus  (led  by  some  sinister  information)  hath  other- 
wise reported  it,  as  shall  heereafter  appeere  in  Ot- 
ford,  when  we  come  to  the  place. 

Wherin,  as  I  cannot  on  the  one  side  allow  this 

murther  (executed,  not  by  any  publique  Minister  of 

lustice,  but  by  a  private  and  injurious  arm :)   So  on 

the  other  side,  I  report  me  to  all  indifferent  and  Godly 

T2 


276  CANTERBURY. 

Readers,  whether  such  a  life  deserved  not  such  a 
death,  and  whether  these  Popish  Parasites  that  have 
painted  foorth  this  mans  praises,  make  not  themselves 
thereby  parteners  of  all  his  pride  and  wilfull  rebellion. 
I  might  heere  rest  long,  upon  divers  other  things 
concerning  the  King  and  this  Archbishop:  namely, 
how  that  he  suffered  the  King  to  hold  his  stirup  twise 
in  one  day  in  Normandie,  but  in  Prato  proditorum, 
as  Mathew  Parise  very  pretily  twiteth  it :  How  the 
King  came  with  bare  and  bleeding  feete  to  Canter- 
burie,  to  purge  himselfe  of  the  murther:  How  he 
bared  his  body  to  the  Monkes  of  this  house,  and 
receaved  of  every  Religious  Person  there,  foure,  or 
five  stripes :  in  which  selfe  yeere  (by  the  way)  their 
whole  church  was  consumed  with  fire:  and  some 
other  matters  besides,  which  make  manifestly  for  the 
proofe  of  great  presumption  in  the  Clergie,  and  of  vile 
abiection  of  the  Princes,  of  those  daies :  But,  bicause 
that  I  am  fearefull  that  I  grow  too  long,  I  will  leave 
Saint  Thomas  himselfe,  arid  after  (a  few  woordes 
more  of  his  Church  step  over  to  Saint  Augustines. 

After  Thomas,  this  Church  and  Sea  founde  three  or 
foure  especiall  mainteiners  of  the  building :  Stephan 
Langton,  which  made  up  the  great  Hall  in  the  Bishops 

1395.  palace,  and  the  faire  Horologe  in  the  South  crossed 
He  of  the  Church :  William  Courtney,  which  by  his 
Testament  bequeathed  one  thousand  Markes  towards 
the  amendment  of  the  bodie  of  the  Church,  the  walles, 

1400.  and  the  Cloister :  Thomas  Arundel,  which  erected  one 
of  the  Bell  Towers,  gave  five  Belles,  and  Christened 
them  after  the  Popish  manner :  And  Henrie  Chicheley, 
who  both  repaired  the  library  with  bookes  and  build- 
ing, and  did  great  cost  upon  one  of  the  Bell  Towers  also. 


CANTERBURY.  277 

Now  then  to  Saint  Augustines.  Augustine  having  Sain*  A«- 
thus  established  a  See  for  himselfe  and  his  successours, 
obteined  further  of  King  Ethelbert  (for  the  better  fur- 
therance of  the  service,  that  hee  had  in  hand)  a  Church, 
that  then  stood  betweene  the  walls  of  the  citie  and 
Saint  Martines  :  wherin  the  King  himselfe  used  before 
to  make  his  praiers,  and  to  offer  sacrifice  to  his  Idoles  : 
This  Church,  he  purged  from  Prophane  abuse  and 
name  (as  they  say)  and  dedicated  it  to  the  service  of 
God,  and  to  the  honour  of  Saint  Pancrace.  Neither 
ceased  he  thus,  but  shortly  after  intreated  the  same 
King  to  build  a  Monasterie  in  the  soile  adioining, 
which  he  also  appointed  to  the  honour  of  Saint  Peter  g03. 
and  Saint  Paule,  and  placed  Monkes  therein:  This 
Monasterie,  in  memorie  of  his  benefite,  lost  the  first 
name,  and  was  ever  after  called  Saint  Augustines. 

Now  whereas  the  true  meaning,  bothe  of  the  King  The  dead, 
and  Augustine  was,  that  this  Church  (for  so  much  as  were  burj. 


both  then,  and  long  after,  it  was  not  the  manner  to 
burie  their  dead  within  the  walles  of  any  citie,  a  thing 
forbidden  of  olde  by  the  lawe  of  the  twelve  tables) 
should  be  from  thencefoorth  a  common  Sepulchre  to 
all  their  successours,  as  wel  in  the  Kingdome,  as  in  the 
Archbishopricke  :  yet  such  was  the  favour  of  the 
Bishops  following  Augustine  towards  their  owne 
Church,  that  in  the  processe  of  time  Saint  Augustines  725. 
was  defrauded  of  the  Sepultures,  both  of  the  one  and 
the  other. 

For  in  Brightwaldes  daies,  the  buriall  of  the  Kings 
was  taken  from  it  :  and  Cuthbert  the  Archbishop  in  his 
life  begged  of  King  Eadbert,  that  for  the  advaunce- 
ment  of  Saint  lohns  (a  new  church,  that  he  had  erected 
for  that  purpose,  and  for  the  execution  of  iudgments  746. 


278  CANTERBURY. 

by  the  Ordaie,  and  which  was  afterward  fired  with  the 
flame  of  Christes  church  whereunto  it  was  neere  ad- 
ioining)  the  Bishops  also  might  from  thencefoorth  bee 
buried  there.  And  for  the  more  suretie  to  attaine  that 
his  desire,  hee  tooke  order  in  his  life  (by  othe  of  all 
his  Covent)  that  they  should  suffer  his  corpes  to  lye 
three  daies  in  the  grounde  after  his  death,  before  any 
Bell  should  be  roong  or  other  open  solemnitie  used, 
that  might  notifie  his  departure  to  the  Monkes  of  Saint 
Augustines.  Onely  leanbright  the  fourteenth  Bishop 
(whome  other  copies  call  Lambright)  was  conveied 
to  the  ground  at  Saint  Augustines,  by  this  occasion. 

After  the  death  of  Bregwine  (the  Archbishop)  this 
leanbright  (then  being  Abbat  of  Saint  Augustines,  and 
fearing  that  he  should  be  deceived  of  the  body  of 
Bregwine,  as  Aldhun  his  predecessour  had  bcene 
beguiled  of  Cuthberts  before)  hee  came  appointed 
with  armed  men,  determining  to  take  it  away  by  force, 
if  hee  might  not  by  faire  meanes  obtaine  it.  But  the 
craftie  Monkes  of  Christes  church  had  buried  the 
body  before  he  came,  so  that  he  was  driven  to  depart 
home  frustrate  of  his  desire,  and  to  seeke  his  amendes 
by  action  in  the  law. 

Notwithstanding,  bicause  they  perceived  heereby, 
that  he  was  a  man  of  good  courage,  and  therefore 
very  meete  in  their  opinion  to  be  made  their  Captaine, 
they  shortly  after  chose  him  Archbishop,  in  hope  that 
he  would  have  mainteined  their  quarrell :  but  he  never- 
thelesse  tooke  such  order,  that  he  was  buried  in  Saint 
Augustines  with  the  rest  of  his  predecessours. 
Popishe  Thus  you  see,  how  soone  after  the  foundation,  these 
houses  were  at  dissention,  and  for  how  small  trifles, 
they  were  ready  to  put  on  armes,  and  to  move  £reat 


CANTERBURY.  2?9 

and  troublesome  tragedies :  Neither  doe  I  finde,  that 
ever  they  agreed  after,  but  were  evermore  at  continuall 
brawling  within  themselves,  either  suing  before  the 
King,  or  appealing  to  the  Pope,  and  that  for  matters 
of  more  stomacke,  than  importance :  As  for  example, 
whether  the  Abbat  of  S.  Augustines  shoulde  bee  conse- 
crate or  blessed  in  his  own  church,  or  in  the  others : 
whether  he  ought  to  ring  his  belles  to  service,  before 
the  other  had  roong  theirs :  whether  he  and  his  tenaunts 
ought  suite  to  the  Bishops  Court:  and  such  like, 
wherein  it  cannot  be  doubted,  but  that  they  consumed 
inestimable  treasure,  for  maintenance  of  their  most 
Popish  pride  and  wilfumesse.  If  any  man  delight  to 
knowe  the  particulars,  let  him  reade  the  writings  of 
Thorne  and  Spot,  their  owne  Chroniclers:  as  for  my 
selfe,  I  thinke  it  too  long  to  have  saide  thus  much  in 
generall,  and  therfore  will  haste  me  to  the  rest. 

After  the  death  of  King  Ethelbert,  Eadbaldus  (his    618. 
sonne)   at  the  instance  of  Laurence  the  Archbishop,  f^ 
builded  a  faire  Churche  in  this  Monasterie,  which  he 
called  Saint  Maries.     In  which  place  many  yeeres 
after  (if  at  the  least  you  will  beleeve  Thomas  Spot) 
Saint  Dunstane  sensibly  heard  and  sawe,  our  Lady, 
St.  Adrian,  and  a  sort  of  Angels,  singing  and  dauncing 
together. 

After  Eadbaldus,  King  Canute  (the  great  Monarch  1017. 
of  this  realme)  Egilsine  (the  Abbat  that  fled  for  feare 
of  the  Conqueror)  Scotlandus  (whom  the  same  King  1059. 
put  in  Egilsines  place)  Hugo  de  Floriaco  (that  was  of 
kinred  to   King  William  Rufus,  and  by  him  made  1070. 
Abbat)  were  the  persons  that  chiefly  increased  the 
building :    some  bestowing  Churches  and  Chapels :  1099. 
some  Dorters  and  dyning  places,   and  others  other 


280 


CANTERBURY. 


Canter- 
burie. 


S.  Augus- 
tines. 


1011. 


sortes  of  edifices.  The  Saints,  whose  dead  bodies  and 
reliques  brought  to  this  church  great  veneration  and 
The  Saints  gaine,  were  these  specially,  Adryan,  Albin,  lohn,  &c. 
e  at  religious  persons :  Eadbald,  Lothar,  Mull,  and  VVigh- 
tred,  sometime  Kings:  S.  Sexburge,  and  Saint  Myl- 
dred  of  Thanet,  (whose  bodie  was  given  them  by  King 
Canute)  And  Saint  Augustine  their  first  friende  and 
founder. 

Of  this  last  man  (to  let  slip  a  many  of  others)  this 
one  myracle  they  report:  that  at  such  time  as  the 
Danes  entred  Kent,  and  (spoyling  this  Citie)  ransacked 
almost  everie  corner  thereof,  this  house  of  Saint 
Augustines  (onely  of  all  other)  was  never  touched, 
By  reason  (say  they)  that  when  a  Dane  had  taken 
holde  of  S.  Augustines  Pall  (or  cloke)  wherewith  his 
tombe  was  covered,  it  stacke  so  faste  to  his  fingers, 
that  by  no  meanes  possible  he  could  loose  it,  till  he 
came  and  yeelded  himselfe  to  the  Monkes,  and  made 
sorrowfull  confession  of  his  faulte. 

Much  like  to  this,  it  is  written,  that  at  the  overthrow 
of  Carthage,  the  hand  of  one  that  woulde  have  spoiled 
the  God  Apollo  of  his  Mantell,  was  found  amongst 
the  fragments.  This  our  good  fellow  was  not  so 
cunning  (belike)  as  Dionysius  was :  for  he  tooke  a 
golden  cloke  from  lupiter,  and  had  no  hurt  at  all 
thereby.  But  either  this  our  Pall  was  weaved  Ex 
auro  Tholosano,  or  else  (which  I  rather  beleeve)  this 
Canterbury  tale  was  forged  A  rabula  Romano. 

Besides  all  these,  the  Monkes  seeing  how  little  their 
reliques  were  esteemed,  in  comparison  of  Thomas 
Beckets,  and  beleeving  (as  the  Romanes  sometimes 
did  of  Dea  Pessenuntia)  that  their  house  should  be 
highly  advaunced,  if  they  might  get  thither  so  glorious 


CANTERBURY.  281 

a  God  as  he  was,  they  made  a  foule  shift  for  a  peece 
of  him  also. 

There  was  a  Monke  of  Christes  church,  called  Roger, 
who  had  in  charge  to  keepe  the  Altar  where  Becket 
was  slaine.  This  man  they  chose  to  their  Abbat,  in 
hope  (saith  mine  authour)  that  he  woulde  bring  some- 
what with  him :  in  which  dooing  they  were  not  altogither 
deceived,  For  he  conveyed  to  them  a  great  part  of  1176. 
Thomas  his  bloude  that  was  shed,  and  a  peece  of  his 
Crown  that  was  pared  off. 

But  here  by  the  way,  marke  (I  beseech  you)  the  Thomas 

Becket 

grosse  iugling  that  these  slowe  bellyed  Syres  used  to  had  two 
delude  the  world  withall.     Erasmus  (in  his  Colloquies)   e 
writeth,  that  the  whole  face  of  Saint  Thomas,  being 
sumptuously  set  in  golde,  was  religiously  kept  within 
a  Chapell  beyonde  the  high  altar,  and  that  they  tolde 
him  the  rest  of  the  body  lay  in  a  shrine,   of  golde  and 
of  great  Maiestie,  which  they  shewed  besides. 

But  the  truth  is,  that  at  such  time  as  the  late  godly 
and  moste  Christian  Archbishop  Cranmer,  and  the 
wise  and  noble  counsellor  Cromwell,  were  at  Canter- 
bury, in  commission  for  defacing  of  this  Shrine,  they 
found  an  entier  body,  and  complete  in  all  his  partes 
within  the  same,  as  some  lately  on  live,  and  then  pre- 
sent, did  testifie :  so  that  either  this  their  great  God, 
was  a  Bishop  Biceps,  and  lacked  but  one  head  more 
to  make  him  Cerberus,  or  Chimaera :  or  else  (which  is 
most  certaine)  these  Monks  were  marveylous  and 
monstruous  magnifiers,  of  such  deceivable  trumperie, 
and  wanted  nothing  at  all  to  make  them,  Cretenses,  or 
Cecropes. 

But  to  my  purpose  againe :  as  touching  the  privi- 
leges, possessions,  estimation,  and  maiestie  of  this 


382  CANTERBURY. 

house,  it  were  too  much  to  recite  the  one  halt'e,  and 
therefore  I  will  onely  let  you  know,  that  of  auncient 
time  the  Abbat  had  allowance  of  aCoynage(or  Mynte) 
105().  within  himselfe,  by  graunt  of  King  Ethelstane :  That 
he  had  place  in  the  general  councell,  by  gift  of  the  Pope 
Leo :  That  the  house  had  five  Covents,  conteining  in 
all,  sixtie  five  Monks:  And  finally,  that  (besides 
Jurisdiction  over  a  whole  Last  of  thirteen  Hundreds) 
it  had  possession  of  livelyhoode  to  the  value  of  eight 
hundreth  and  eight  pounds  by  yeere. 

Now,  besides  these  two  great  houses,  there  were  in 

Canterbury  some  other  also  of  lesse  note :  as  Saint 

s.Grego-  Gregories  (a  Church  of  Chanons,   belonging  to  the 

Canter-      Hospitall  that  Lanfranc  built)  which  was  fired  in  the 

time  of  King  Stephan,  and  was  valued  in  the  Recordes, 

1145.      at  thirty  poundes  by  the  yeere :  The  Hospital  of  Saint 

s.  Lau-      Laurence,  edified  by  Hugh  (the  Abbat  of  Saint  Au- 

rences 

Hospitall.  gustines)  for  his  sicke  Monkes,  and  rated  at  twenty 
s.  lames  poundes  yeerely :  S.  lames  Hospitall,  erected  by 

Eleonor,  the  wife  of  King  Henrie  the  Thirde :  Saint 
s.  Sepul-  Sepulchres,  a  house  of  Nonnes,  prepared  (belike)  to 

serve  the  necessitie  of  the  hoat  Monks,  esteemed  at 
1207.  twelve  pounds  by  yeere :  The  White  Friars,  translated 
FrieS.  by  one  Iohn  Dig£e>  to  the  Isle  of  Bynwhite,  lately  the 
s.  Mil-  house  of  one  Rolph :  and  S.  Mildreds  in  the  South 
dred8'  side  of  the  Citie,  long  since  (but  not  lately)  an  Abbay. 
The  There  is  extant  in  Canterbury  also,  the  auncient 

Bishops  and  stately  Palaice  of  the  Archbishops,  not  that  which 

I^uliiicG 

King  Ethelbert  first  gave  to  Augustine  at  Staplegate, 
for  it  was  but  a  meane  dwelling,  answerable  to  his  small 
company  and  first  beginnings,  but  the  very  same  which 
he  secondly  bestowed  on  him  (when  he  left  Canterbury, 
1193.  and  went  to  Reculver)  which  was  his  owne,  and  liis 
predecessours,  the  Kings  stately  Court  and  Palairr. 


CANTERBURY.  283 

This  house,  by  that  time  Hubert  the  Archbishop 
had  aspired  to  the  See,  was  decaied,  either  by  age,  or 
flame,  or  bothe :  Who  therefore  pulled  downe  the  most 
part  of  it,  and  in  place  thereof  laide  the  foundation  of 
that  great  Hall,  and  other  the  offices,  that  are  now  to 
be  scene:  But  by  reason  that  himself  wanted  time 
(prevented  by  death)  and  some  of  his  followers  lacked 
money  (having  otherwise  bestowed  it  lavishly)  to  per- 
form the  worke,  it  rested  unperfect  till  the  daies  of 
Boniface,  who  both  substantially,  and  beautifully 
finished  the  whole :  and  yet  (as  some  thinke)  Stephan 
Langton  had  accomplished  the  great  Hall  thereof 
before  him. 

Lastly,  a  little  without  the  East  wall  of  all  the  citie  1250. 
stood  S.  Martines,  where  was  sometime  an  auncient  s/ Mar- 

tmes  was 

Church  erected  by  the  Romanes,  in  which  (before  the  a  Bishops 
comming  of  Augustine)  Bertha,  the  wife  of  King See' 
Ethelbert,  having  received  the  Religion  of  Christ 
before  him,  was  accustomed  to  pray.  In  this  small 
Oratorie,  Augustine  (by  the  Kings  permission)  cele- 
brated divine  service,  and  administred  the  Sacraments, 
untill  that  by  further  taste  of  the  Kings  favour,  he 
obtained  larger  roome  to  build  his  Monasterie  upon. 
And  this  Church  was  long  time  after,  even  untill  the 
comming  in  of  the  Normans,  the  See  of  a  Bishop,  who 
(alwaies  remaining  in  the  countrie)  supplied  the  ab- 
sence of  the  Metro politane,  that  for  the  most  part 
followed  the  Court :  and  that,  as  well  in  governing  the 
Monkes,  as  in  perfourming  the  solemnities  of  the 
Church,  and  In  exercising  the  authoritie  of  an  Arch- 
deacon. 

Godwine  was  the  last  which  sate  in  that  chaire,  after 
whose  death,  Lanfranc  (being  as  ielouse  of  a  partner 


284  HAKINGTON. 

in  his  spirituall  Hierarchic,  as  ever  was  Alexander  in 
his  temporall  Empire)  refused  to  consecrate  any  other, 
affirming  plainly,  that  Two  Bishops  were  too  many  for 
one  Citie.  Neverthelesse,  bicause  he  needed  the  helpe 
of  a  substitute,  he  created  in  place  thereof,  one  of  his 
owne  Chaplaines,  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury. 


HAKINGTON,  alias  Sainct  Stephens,  in  Saxon  pajauij- 
tun,  that  is,  the  Lowe  towne,  where  Hawes  (or 
Whitethornes)  doe  growe. 

s.  Ste-       BALDWINE  (an  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  under 
Canter-      the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  Second)  minding  to 
bury'        advaunce  the  estimation  of  Thomas  Becket  his  lately 
murthered  predecessor,  and  withal  to  make  himselfe 
memorable  to  posterity,  thought  this  one  way  the  best 
for  obtaining  his  double  desire :  namely,  to  build  some 
stately  Church  Monument,  and  to  match  in  the  patron- 
age thereof,  Thomas  that  Prototraitour  and  rebell  to 
his  Prince,   with  Stephan  the  Protomartyr  and  true 
servaunt  of  Almighty  God. 

For  which  purpose,  and  to  the  ende  that  his  acte 
might  have  the  more  countenaunce  and  credite,  he  ob- 
tained a  licence  from  Pope  Urban,  in  this  forme  as 
Mathewe  Parise  reporteth  it.  Prcesentium  tibi  au- 
thoritate  mandamus,  ut  liceat  tibi  Ecclesiam  inhonorem 
beatorum  Stephani,  &  Thomce,  martyrum,  constituere, 
fy  idoneis  earn  ordinare  personis,  quibus  beneficia  qua 
ad  eorum  sustentationem  constifueris,  canonicc  debeas 
assignare.  Item  mandamus,  ut  quarta  parte  obla- 
tionum,  reliquiis  Sancti  Thomce  monachorum  usibus 


RAK1NGTON.  286 

concessa,  quarta  fabricis  ecclesia  deputata,  quarta 
pauperibus  deputata,  quartam  portionem  reliquam 
liceat  tibi  in  alios  usus,  pro  tu<e  voluntatis  arbitrio, 
erogare,  fyc. 

This  done,  he  pulled  downe  an  old  timber  Chapell  JJj^ 
that  stood  at  Hakington,  and  began  to  raise  in  place  contend 

with  the 

thereof,  a  faire  church  of  hewed  stone.     But  for  as  Arch- 


much  as  not  only  the  charge  to  furnish  that  present 
building  was  fetched  from  Saint  Thomas  offering  at  prevaile. 
Canterbury  (muche  to  the  decay  of  the  Monkes  gaine) 
but  also  the  yeerely  maintenance  therof  was  to  be 
drawne  from  the  same  Hanaper,  and  to  be  bestowed 
upon  certain  Secular  Chanons  (a  sort  of  religious  that 
Monkes  ever  maliced)  who  yet  might  happily  in  time 
to  come  be  made  equall  with  the  Monkes  themselves 
in  the  election  of  the  Archbishoppe,  to  the  gene  rail 
discredite  of  their  holy  order,  and  utter  violation  of 
their  former  Privileges  :  therefore  the  Covent  of  Christs 
churche,  thinking  it  fit  to  withstande  such  beginnings, 
complained  hereof  to  Pope  Innocents  holynesse  (for 
Urban  was  then  dead)  and  were  so  well  heard  in  their 
suite,  that  the  Archbishops  building  was  counter- 
maunded,  and  hee  (with  forced  patience)  constrained 
to  cease  the  worke. 

Neverthelesse,  having  hope,  that  if  the  thing  were  by 
great  distance  of  place  remooved  out  of  the  Monkes 
eie,  he  might  with  better  quiet  bring  his  desire  to  the 
wished  effect,  hee  attempted  the  like  platforme  at 
Lambhithe,  his  owne  house  neare  London  :  But  before 
he  had  finished  that  worke,  he  went  into  the  holy 
Lande  with  King  Richarde  the  First,  and  died  without 
returne,  in  whiche  meane  while,  the  Chapell  of  Ha- 
kington, being  destitute  of  her  Patrone,  was  quite  and 
cleane  demolished. 


•28C  HAKINGTON. 

Hubert  succeeded  Baldwinc  in  the  See,  and  put  his 
hande  to  perfourme  the  building  at  Lambhithe  that  his 
predecessour  had  begonne,  but  the  Monks  (fearing 
still  the  former  inconvenience)  intercepted  the  whole 
profites  of  Sainct  Thomas  offering,  renewed  their  suite 
at  Rome,  and  (feeding  the  Pope  with  that  which  shoulde 
have  mainteined  the  building)  made  his  holy  ears  so 
attentive,  that  he  became  wholy  of  the  Monkes  devo- 
tion, and  compelled  Hubert  at  his  own  dispense,  and 
to  his  great  despight,  (Mauger  his  Myter)  to  race  that 
Chapell  also,  and  to  make  it  equall  with  the  ground. 

And  thus  you  may  see,  how  the  envious  Monks 
1199.  hindered  the  felicity  of  Hakington,  which  otherwise 
by  this  kinde  of  spirituall  robberie)  might  in  time  have 
prooved  as  famous  as  Boxley,  Walsingham,  or  any 
other  Denne  of  Idolatrie,  whereas  then  it  was  with 
much  adoe,  and  great  difficultie  obteined,  that  a  poore 
Chapell  (served  with  a  single  Sir  lohn,  and  desti- 
tute, both  of  Font,  and  Churchyard)  might  remaine 
standing  in  the  place.  Howbeit  since  that  time,  (by 
what  grace  I  wot  not)  it  is  become  the  Parish  church 
for  the  inhabitants  there,  and  in  memorie  of  that,  which 
it  would  faine  have  beene,  is  yet  commonly  called  Saint 
Stephens.  The  parsonage  house  there  hath  met  with 
three  good  benefactors,  Warham  the  Archbishop,  and 
Warham  the  Archdeacon  of  Canterbury,  and  Sir  Roger 
Manvvood  the  late  learned  Arche  or  Chief  Baron  of 
the  Escheaquer,  which  last  man  procured  some  amende- 
ment  to  the  Ministers  living,  and  left  maintenance  for 
certaine  poore  persons  there. 

I  finde  in  a  Note  (given  unto  mee  by  my  good  Friend 
Master  Francis  Thyn)  that  King  Edward  the  Thirde, 
at  his  returne  from  dooing  his  Homage  to  the  Frenche 
King,  held  an  exercise  at  the  Tilt,  in  this  Hackington. 


(     287     ) 


HARBALDOWNE  by  Canterbury,  in  Saxon  Pejiebelaep- 
6une,  that  is,  the  Hill  where  the  armie  ivas  betraied. 


SUCH  hath  been  the  nature  of  man,  even  from  that  The  vanity 

of  Man, 

time  (in  which  not  contenting  himselfe  to  abide  man,  and  the 
but  aspiring  by  knowledge  of  good  and  evill  to  be- 


come  God,  he  defaced  the  Image  of  his  Creator,  to 
the  similitude  of  whom  he  was  created)  that  he  hath  Idoiatrie. 
continually  ever  since,  and  that  in  matters  concerning 
God,  more  trusted  his  own  wit,  than  the  wisedom  of 
God  himselfe,  better  liked  his  own  invention,  than 
Gods  holy  institution,  and  preferred  will  worship,  de- 
vised of  his  own  braine,  before  reverent  religion 
inioined  by  the  mouth  of  the  Almightie.  And  such 
also  hath  beene  the  continuall  craft  of  Sathan,  his 
sworne  enimie,  that  (seeing  him  thus  addicted  to 
vanitie  and  rebellion)  he  hath  laboured  from  time  to 
time  to  feede  his  evill  humour,  suggesting  innumerable 
(and  those  most  subtile)  sleights  to  withdrawe  him 
from  God  and  drawe  him  to  Idoiatrie  and  superstition  : 
So  that  in  time  by  policie  of  the  one,  and  pronenesse 
in  the  other,  it  was  by  degrees  brought  to  passe,  that 
not  onely  the  excellent  and  glorious  creatures  of  God, 
the  Angels  and  men  (I  meane)  the  Sunne  and  Moone, 
the  Stars  and  Elements,  were  worshipped  as  Gods, 
But  also,  divine  honour  and  reverence  was  transferred 
from  the  highest  God,  to  the  most  inferiour  and  basest 
partes  of  all  his  workemanship,  the  worlde  at  the  length 
becomming  so  mad,  that  it  would  crouche  and  kneele, 
kisse  and  knocke,  bowe,  bend,  and  make  all  signes 
of  honour  and  reverence,  not  onely  to  stockes  and 


288  HARBALDOWNE. 

stones  (that  represented  the  bodies  of  mortall  men) 
but  to  whatsoever  trifle,  trumperie,  or  bagage  besides, 
that  the  Divell  or  his  ministers  would  have  preferred 
as  a  monument  or  relique  of  them. 

And  therefore,  no  marvaile  was  it,  if  God  (seeing 
the  world  to  abuse  it  selfe  after  a  most  froward  and 
perverse  kinde  of  superstition)  did  by  his  iust  ven- 
geaunce  bereave  unbeleevers  of  all  understanding  and 
iudgement,  so  that  (without  any  further  doubt,  or  in- 
quisition) they  sticked  not  to  embrace  devoutly,  what- 
soever was  commended,  were  it  never  so  lewdly. 

For  example  heereof,  beholdeheere  at  Harbaldowne 
(an  Hospitall  builded  by  Lanfranc  the  Archbishop, 
for  reliefe  of  the  poore  and  diseased)  the  shamefull 
Idolatrie  of  this  latter  age,  committed  by  abusing  the 
lips  (which  God  hath  given  for  the  sounding  foorth  of 
his  praise)  in  smacking  and  kissing  the  upper  leather 
of  an  olde  shoe,  reserved  for  a  Relique,  and  unreve- 
rently  offered  to  as  many  as  passed  by. 
s.  Thomas  Erasmus,  setting  foorth  (in  his  Dialogue  intituled, 

Beckets 

Relique.  Peregrinatio  rehgtoms  ergo)  under  the  name  of  one 
Ogygius,  his  owne  travaile  to  visite  our  Ladie  of  Wal- 
singham  and  S.  Thomas  Becket,  sheweth  that  in  his 
returne  from  Canterburie  towards  London,  he  found 
(on  the  high  way  side)  an  Hospitall  of  certaine  poore 
folkes,  of  which,  one  came  out  against  him  and  his 
companie,  holding  a  holy  water  sprinkle  in  the  one 
hand,  and  bearing  the  upper  leather  of  an  old  shoe 
(faire  set  in  Copper  and  Christall)  in  the  other  hand. 
This  doting  father,  first  cast  holy  water  upon  them, 
and  then  offered  them  (by  one  and  one)  the  holy  shoe 
to  kisse :  Whereat  as  the  most  part  of  the  company 
(knowing  the  manner)  made  no  refusall :  So  amongst 


HARBA1.DOWNE.  289 

the  rest  one  Gratianus  (as  he  faineth)  offended  with 
the  follie,  asked  (halfe  in  anger)  what  it  was :  Saint 
Thomas  Shoe,  quoth  the  olde  man :  with  that  Gratianus 
turned  him  to  the  company,  and  said  :  Quid  sibi  volunt 
hce  pecudes,  ut  osculemur  calceos  omnium  bonorum 
Virorum  ?  Quin  eadem  opera  porrigunt  osculandum 
sputum,  aliaque  corporis  excrementa  ?  What  meane 
these  beasts,  that  we  shoulde  kisse  the  shoes  of  all 
good  men?  why  doe  they  not,  by  the  same  reason 
offer  us  their  Spittle,  and  other  excrements  of  the 
body  to  be  kissed  ?  This  to  the  wiser  sorte,  and  such 
as  have  any  light,  may  suffice  for  the  understanding  of 
Erasmus  opinion  and  iudgement  touching  such  unre- 
verent  Reliques :  but  yet  least  some  blinde  and  wilfull 
worshipper  should  thinke  it  but  merily  spoken  of  him, 
and  in  another  mans  person  as  (in  deede  Erasmus  had 
many  times  Dextrum  pedem  in  calceo,  sinistrum  in 
peluiy  according  to  the  olde  Proverbe)  I  will  likewise 
adde  a  few  wordes,  used  in  the  ende  of  his  booke, 
for  explication  of  his  owne  full  minde  in  that  matter. 
Notantur,  qui  reliquias  incertas  pro  certis  ostendunt, 
qui  his  plus  tribuunt  quam  oportet,  fy  qui  quastum  ex 
his  sordide  faciunt.  In  this  Dialogue  all  such  are 
taxed,  which  shewe  unto  the  people  uncertaine  re- 
liques,  for  true  and  certaine :  or  which  doe  ascribe 
unto  them  more  than  of  right  is  due :  or  which  doe 
raise  filthie  gaine  and  lucre  by  them. 

But  peradventure  the  authoritie  of  D.  Erasmus  is 
now  (since  the  late  Tridentine  Councell)  of  no  weight 
with  them,  since  by  the  sentence  of  the  same  his  workes 
without  choice  be  condemned  as  Hereticall.  Truly, 
that  Councell  shewed  it  selfe  more  hastie  to  suppresse 
all  the  good  workes  of  Godly  men,  than  readie  to  cor- 
U 


'2«>0  NORWOOD. 

rcct  or  abolish  any  of  their  o\vm:  fabulous  bookrs  «>i 
superstitious  follies.  And  therefore  let  indifferent 
men  iudge,  whether  the  opinion  of  any  one  true  speak- 
ing man,  be  not  worthily  to  be  preferred  before  the 
determination  of  such  a  whole  unadvised  Synode. 
And  as  for  suche  as  in  this  light  of  the  trueth,  will 
shew  themselves  mainteiners  of  such  Mawmetrie,  J 
deeme  them  like  the  Sabees,  whose  senses  (as  Strabo 
writeth)  are  offended  with  sweete  smelling  savours, 
and  delighted  with  the  filthy  smoke  of  burned  goates 
haire,  and  therefore  I  say  unto  them,  Sordescant 
adhiic,  and  so  will  leave  them. 


YORWOOD,  that  is  to  say,  the  Northwood. 

IN  the  daies  of  King  Edward  the  Confessor,  one 
hundreth  Burgesses  of  the  City  of  Canterbury  ought 
their  suite  to  the  Manor  of  Norwood,  as  in  that  part 
of  the  booke  of  Domesday  which  concerneth  Kent 
may  yet  most  evidently  appeere. 

The  building  is  now  lately  demolished,  but  the 
Manor  was  long  time  in  the  possession  of  certaine 
Gentlemen  of  the  same  name,  of  which  race,  one  lietli 
buried  in  the  body  of  the  church  at  Adington,  in  the 
yeere  a  thousand  fourc  hundreth  and  sixteene.  And 
of  another  you  shall  finde  mention  hereafter,  in  the 
latter  ende  of  the  Texte  of  the  Kentish  customes. 
The  olde  And  hereby  it  is  probably  (as  me  thinketh)  to  be 

maner  of 

naming      comectured,  that  in  auncient  time,  men  were  usually 
named  of  the  places  of  their  dwelling.     For,  whereas 
eomming  in  of  the  Conquerour,  places  (for 


NORWOOD. 

the  most  part)  had  their  appellations,  either  of  their 
situation,  or  of  some  notable  accident,  or  noble  man : 
as  Northwood  in  regarde  of  Southewood,  Anglesford 
by  reason  of  the  flight  of  the  Englishmen,  and  Roches- 
ter bicause  of  Rof :  And  wheras  persons  also,  had 
their  callings  (most  commonly)  either  of  some  note  of 
the  body,  as  Swanshalfe,  for  the  whitenesse  of  her 
necke :  or  for  some  propertie  of  the  minde,  as  Godred, 
for  his  good  counsell :  and  that  by  one  single  Surname 
onely  and  no  more  :  now,  immediately  after  the  arrivall 
of  the  Normans  (which  obtained  those  lands,  and  which 
first  brought  into  this  Realme,  the  names  of  Thomas, 
lohn,  Nicholas,  Fraunces,  Stephan,  Henrie,  and 
such  like,  that  now  be  most  usuall)  men  began  to  be 
knowen  and  surnamed,  not  of  their  conditions  and 
properties,  but  of  their  dwellings  and  possessions. 

So  the  Norman  that  was  before  Thomas,  and  had 
gotten  the  Towneship  of  Norton,  Sutton,  Inglefielde, 
or  Combe,  was  thencefoorth  called,  Thomas  of  Nor- 
ton, of  Sutton,  of  Inglefielde,  of  Combe,  or  such  like, 
all  which  be  (undoubtedly)  the  names  of  places,  and 
not  of  persons.  Neither  did  the  matter  stay  here,  but 
in  further  processo  of  time,  this  Thomas  of  Norton, 
of  Sutton,  or  of  Combe,  was  called  Thomas  Norton, 
Thomas  Sutton,  or  Thomas  Combe,  leaving  out  the 
particle  (of)  which  before  denoted  his  dwelling  place. 

And  thus  (the  Norman  manner  prevailing)  the  aun- 
cient  custome  of  the  Saxons  and  Englishe  men  vanished 
quite  out  ofure. 

This  whole  thing  is  best  discerned  by  auncient  evi- 
dences, and  by  the  names  of  our  Chesshyremen  yet 
remaining.  For,  olde  writings  have  commonly  loannes 
de  Norton,  Wilhelmus  de  Sutton,  For  such  as  we 
U  2 


LKNHAM. 

call  now  John  Norton,  and  William  Sutton:  and 
amongst  the  Gentlemen  of  Chesshrye  (even  to  this 
day)  one  is  called  (after  their  manner)  Thomas  a 
Bruerton,  another  lohn  a  Holcrost,  and  such  like,  for 
Thomas  Bruerton,  lohn  Holcrost,  &c.  as  we  heere  use 
it.  Thus  much  shortly  of  mine  owne  fantasie  I  thought 
not  unmeete  to  impart,  by  occasion  of  the  name  of 
Norwood,  and  now  forwarde  againe. 


LKNHAM:  in  Latine,   Duroienum,  that  is,  the 
Water  at  Lenam. 


.MASTER  Camden  (removing  the  corruption  of 
writing  Duroleuum,  for  Duroienum)  hath  (as  in  manye 
other)  brought  much  light  to  the  understanding  of  this 
place  :  most  strongly  prooving,  both  by  the  remaines 
of  the  olde  name,  by  the  situation  at  the  water,  and 
true  distance  from  other  places,  that  it  is  the  same, 
which  Antoninus  in  his  Itinerarie,  termeth  Duroienum. 
Kenulfe  the  King  of  Mercia,  and  Cudred  the  King 

$04.  of  Kent,  by  their  ioint  guift  bestowed  it  upon  the 
Abbay,  of  Saint  Augustines  (more  truly  of  Peter  and 

850.  Paulc)  in  Canterbury  :  which  Ethelwulfe  King  of  Kent 
and  of  Westsexe  afterwardes  confirmed :  and  thirdly 
Edgive  the  wife  of  King  Edgar  ratified  the  same  in  the 
time  of  Dunstane  the  Archbishop.  I  finde  noted,  by 
William  Byholte,  a  Monke  of  that  house,  that  long- 
since  it  had  market  upon  the  Tuesday,  which  even  to 
this  dav  it  enioieth. 


(      293 


LP.KDKS,  in  Latine  of  some  Lodanum,  of  others 
Ledanum  Castrum. 


ROBERT  Creuequer,  was  one  of  the  eight  that  lohn 
Fynes  elected  for  his  assistance  in  the  defence  of 
Dover  Castle  (as  we  have  already  shewed)  who,  tak- 
ing for  that  cause  the  Manor  of  Leedes,  and  under- 
taking to  tinde  five  Warders  therefore,  builded  this 
Castle,  or  at  the  least,  another  that  stoode  in  the  place. 
For  I  have  read,  that  Edward  (then  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  afterward  the  first  King  of  that  name)  being  War- 
deine  of  the  Five  Portes  and  Constable  of  Dover  in 
the  life  of  Henrie  the  Third  his  Father,  caused  Henrie 
Cobham  (whose  ministerie  he  used,  as  a  substitute  in 
bothe  those  offices)  to  race  the  Castle  that  Robert 
Creuequer  had  erected,  bicause  Creuequer  (that  was 
then  owner  of  it,  and  Heire  to  Robert)  was  of  the 
number  of  the  Nobles  that  moved  and  mainteined 
warre  against  him.  Which,  whether  it  be  true,  or  no, 
I  will  not  affirme,  but  yet  I  thinke  it  very  likely,  bothe 
bicause  Badlesmere  (a  man  of  another  name)  became 
Lord  of  Leedes  shortly  after  (as  you  shall  anone  see) 
and  also  for  that  the  present  worke  at  Leedes  pre- 
tendeth  not  the  antiquitie  of  so  many  yeeres,  as  are 
passed  since  the  age  of  the  conquest.  But  let  us 
leave  the  Building,  and  goe  in  hand  with  the  storie. 

King  Henrie  the  First,  having  none  other  issue  of  Maude  the 
his  bodie  than  Maude  (first  married  to  Henrie  the  Em-  trwfneire 
perour,  whereof  she  was  called  the  Empresse,  and  I? the 
after  coupled  to  Gctfray  Plantaginct  the  Earle  of  An- 


294  LEEDES. 

geow)  and  tearing  (as  it  happened  in  deede)  that  after 
his  death  trouble  might  arise  in  the  Realme,  about  the 
inheritance  of  the  Crowne,  bicause  she  was  by  habita- 
tion a  straunger  and  farre  off,  so  that  she  might  want 
both  force  and  friendes  to  atchieve  her  right :  And  for 
that  also  Stephan  (the  Earle  of  Boloine,  his  sisters 
sonne)  was  then  of  great  estimation  amongst  the  noble 
men,  and  abiding  within  the  Realrne,  so  that  with 
great  advantage,  he  might  offer  her  wrong :  he  pro- 
cured (in  full  Parleament)  the  assent  of  his  Lords  and 
Commons,  that  Maude  and  her  heires  should  succeede 
in  the  kingdome  after  him.  And  to  the  ende,  that  this 
limitation  of  his  might  be  the  more  surely  established, 
he  tooke  the  fidelitie  and  promise  by  othe,  bothe  of 
his  Clergie  and  Laytie,  and  of  the  Earle  of  Boloine 
himselfe. 

Howbeit,  immediately  after  his  decease,  Stephan 
being  of  the  opinion,  that  Si  jus  violandum  est,  certe 
regnandi  causa  violandum  est, 

If  breache  of  lawes,  a  man  shall  undertake, 
He  may  them  boldly  breake,  for  kingdoms  sake) 
Invaded  the  Crowne,  and  by  the  advice  of  William 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  (who  had  first  of  all 
given  his  faith  to  Maude)  by  the  favour  of  the  common 
people  (which  adheared  unto  him)  and  by  the  consent 
of  the  holy  father  of  Rome  (whose  will  never  wanteth 
to  the  furtherance  of  mischiefe)  he  obtained  it :  which 
neverthelesse  (as  William  of  Newborowe  well  noteth) 
being  gotten  by  periurie,  he  held  not  past  two  yeeres 
in  peace,  but  spent  the  residue  of  his  whole  reigne  in 
dissention,  warre,  and  bloudshed :  to  the  great  offence 
of  God,  the  manifeste  iniurie  of  his  owne  cousine,  and 
the  grievous  vexation  of  this  countrir  and  people. 


LEEDES.  2* 

For  soonc  after  the  beginning  of  his  rcigne,  sundry 
of  the  Noble  men,  partly  upon  remorse  of  their  former 
promise  made,  and  partly  for  displeasure  (conceived 
bicause  he  kept  not  the  othe  taken  at  his  Coronation) 
made  defection  to  Maude,  so  soone  as  ever  she  made 
her  chalenge  to  the  Crowne :  So  that  in  the  ende  (after 
many  calamities)  what  by  her  owne  power,  and  their 
assistaunce,  she  compelled  him  to  fall  to  composition 
with  her,  as  in  the  storie  at  large  it  may  be  scene. 

Now  during  those  his  troubles,  amongst  other  things 
that  muche  annoied  him,  and  furthered  the  part  of 
Maude  his  adversarie,,  it  was  upon  a  time  sounded 
(by  his  evill  willers)  in  the  eares  of  the  common  sort, 
that  he  was  dead :  And  therewithall  suddenly  divers  1137. 
great  men  of  hir  devotion,  betooke  them  to  their  strong 
holdes,  and  some  others  seised  some  of  the  Kings  owne 
Castles  to  the  behalfe  of  the  Empresse:  Of  which 
number  was  Robert  (the  Earle  of  Gloucester,  and 
bastarde  brother  to  Maude)  who  entred  this  Castle  of 
Leedes,  minding  to  have  kept  it.  But  King  Stephan 
used  against  him  suche  force  and  celeritie,  that  he 
soone  wrested  it  out  of  his  fingers. 

King  Edwarde  the  Seconde,  that  for  the  love  of  the  1318. 
two  Spensers,  incurred  the  hatred  of  his  wife  and  No- 
bilitie,  gave  this  Castle  (in  exchaunge  for  other  landes) 
to  Bartilmew  Badelesmere  (then  Lord  Steward  of  his  Barthol- 

rncwc 

housholde)  and  to  his  heires  for  ever :  who  shortly  Badeiei- 
after  (entering  into  that  troublesome  action,  in  which  mi 
Thomas,  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  with  his  accomplices, 
maugre  the  King,  exiled  the  Spencers)  bothe  lost  the 
Kings  favour,   this  Castle,    and  his  life  also  :    For,  1321. 
whilste  he  was  abroade  in  aide  of  the  Barons,  and  had 
committed  the  custodie  thereof  to  Thomas  Colpeper, 


296  LEEDES. 

and  left  not  only  his  chiefe  treasure  in  money,  but  also 
his  wife  and  children  within  it  for  their  securitie :  It 
chaunced,  that  Isabel  the  Kings  wife,  minding  a  Pil- 
grimage towards  Canterbury,  and  being  overtaken  with 
night,  sent  her  Marshall  to  prepare  for  her  lodging 
there.  But  her  officer  was  proudly  denied  by  the 
Captaine,  who  sticked  not  to  tell  him,  that  neither  the 
Queene,  ne  any  other,  should  be  lodged  there,  without 
the  commaundement  of  his  Lorde  the  owner. 

The  Queene  not  thus  answered,  came  to  the  gate  in 
person,  and  required  to  be  let  in,  But  the  Captaine 
most  malepertly  repulsed  her  also :  in  so  much  that 
shee  complained  greevously  to  the  King  of  the  mis- 
demeanour, and  he  foorthwith  levied  a  power,  and 
personally  summoned  and  besieged  the  piece  so 
straightly,  that  in  the  end,  through  want  of  rescue  and 
victuall,  it  was  delivered  unto  him. 

Then  tooke  he  Captaine  Colpeper,  and  hoong  him 
up :  The  wife  and  children  of  the  Lord  Badelesmere, 
he  sent  to  the  Towre  of  London:  The  treasure  and 
munition,  he  seised  to  his  owne  use :  and  the  Castle  he 
committed  to  such  as  liked  him. 

But,  as  the  last  acte  of  a  Tragedie  is  alwaies  more 
heavie  and  sorrowfull  than  the  rest:  so  (calamitie  and 
woe  increasing  upon  him)  Badelesmere  himselfe  was 
the  yeere  following,  in  the  companie  of  the  Duke  of 
Lancaster  and  others,  discomfited  at  Borowbrig  by  the 
Kings  armie,  and  shortly  after  sent  to  Canterbury  and 
beheaded. 

I  might  heere  iustly  take  occasion,  to  rip  up  the 
causes  of  those  great  and  tragicall  troubles,  that  grew 
betweene  this  King  and  his  Nobilitie,  for  Peter  Gave- 
ston,  and  these  two  Spencers :  the  rather,  for  that  the 


LEEDES.  297 

common  sorte  of  our  English  storiers  doe  laie  the 
whole  burthen  of  that  fault  upon  the  King,  and  those 
few  persons :  But  bicause  the  matter  is  not  so  plaine 
as  they  make  it,  and  withall  requireth  more  wordes  for 
the  manifestation  thereof  than  I  may  now  affoorde, 
and  for  that  also  there  is  hope,  that  a  speciall  hystorie 
of  that  reigne  (penned  by  S.  Thomas  Delamore,  which 
lived  in  the  very  time  it  selfe)  may  be  heereafter  im- 
printed and  made  common,  I  will  onely  exhort  the 
Reader  (for  his  owne  information  in  the  trueth,  and 
for  some  excuse  of  such  as  be  overcharged )  to  peruse 
that  worke,  wherein  (I  assure  him)  hee  shall  finde 
matter,  both  very  rare  and  credible. 

As  touching  the  Priorie  at  Leedes  (which  was  aThePrio- 
conventuall  house  of  Regular  Chanons  dedicated  to  Leedes. 
the  name  of  the  blessed  virgin  and  S.  Nicholas,  and 
valued  in  the  Recordes  of  the  late  suppression  at  three 
hundreth  three  score  and  two   poundes   of  yeerely 
revenue)   I  finde,   that  one  Robert  Creuequer   (the 
authour  of  the  Castle  peradventure,  for  this  was  done 
in  the  reigne  of  Henrie,  sonne  to  the  Conquerour)  and  1119. 
Adam  his  sonne  and  heire,  first  founded  it.     Which 
thing  might  probably  have  been  coniectured,  although 
it  had  never  been  committed  to  Hystorie. 

For  in  auncient  time,  even  the  greatest  personages, 
helde  Monkes,  Friars,  and  Nonnes,  in  such  veneration 
and  liking,  that  they  thought  no  citie  in  case  to  flourish, 
no  house  likely  to  have  long  continuance,  no  Castles 
sufficiently  defensed,  where  was  not  an  Abbay,  Prio- 
rie, or  Nonnerie,  either  placed  within  the  walles,  or 
planted  at  hande  and  neare  adioining. 

And  surely  (omitting  the  residue  of  the  Realme) 
heereof  onely  it  came  to  passe,  that  Dover  had  S. 


298  LKEDES. 

Marlines,  Canterbury  Christes  Churche,  Rochester 
S.  Andrewes,  Tunbridge  the  Friars,  Maidstouc  tlu> 
Chanons,  Greenwiche  the  observants,  and  this  our 
Leedes  her  owne  Priorie. 

Howbeit,  I  finde  in  a  Heralds  note  (who  belike 
made  his  coniecture,  by  some  coate  of  Arms,  lately 
apparant)  that  one  Leybourne,  an  Earle  of  Salisburie, 
was  the  founder  of  it.  Indeede,  it  is  to  bee  scene  in 
the  Annales  of  Saint  Augustines  of  Canterbury,  that  a 
noble  man  (called  Roger  Leybourn)  was  sometime  of 
great  authoritie  within  this  shyre,  notwithstanding  that 
in  his  time  hee  had  tasted  of  both  fortunes :  for  in  the 
daies  of  King  Henrie  the  Thirde,  he  was  first  one  of 
that  coniuration  which  was  called  the  Barons  \varre, 
from  which  faction,  Edwarde  the  Kings  sonne,  wonne 
him  by  faire  means  to  his  part,  and  made  him  the 
bearer  of  his  privie  purse. 

Afterward  they  agreed  not  upon  the  reckoning,  so 
that  the  Prince  (charging  him  with  great  arrearage  of 
account)  seised  his  living  for  satisfaction  of  the  debt, 
by  which  occasion,  Roger  once  more  became  of  the 
Barons  devotion :  But  after  the  pacification  made  at 
Kenelworth,  he  was  eftsoones  received  to  favour,  and 
was  made  Wardein  of  the  Five  Portes,  and  Lieuetenant 
of  this  whole  Shyre.  Now,  though  it  cannot  bee  true, 
that  this  man  was  the  builder  of  this  Priorie  (for  the 
same  Annales  say,  that  it  was  erected  long  before)  yet 
if  he  did  but  marric  the  heire,  hee  might  truly  be  termed 
the  Patrone  or  founder  thereof:  for  by  that  name,  not 
onely  the  builders  themselves,  but  their  posteritie  also 
(to  whom  the  glorie  of  their  deeds  did  descend)  were 
wont  to  be  called,  as  well  as  they. 


(     299     ) 


MOTINDENE,  or  rather  Modindene,  in  Hedcorn:  it 
may  be  derived  of  OOo  6  and  6ene,  that  is,  the  proude 
valley :  a  name  given  (as  I  gesse)  for  ihe  fertilitie 
thereof. 

I  HAVE  read,  that  the  order  of  the  Crossed  (or  ™®uchet| 
crouched)  Friars  did  first  crosse  over  the  Seas,  and  Friars, 
came  into  England,  about  the  middle  part  of  the  reigne 
of  King  Henrie  the  Third. 

These  had  their  name  of  the  Crosse,  which  they 
bare  in  their  uppermost  garment,  in  token  that  they 
were  ready  to  fight  for  the  holy  Crosse  as  they  called  it. 
For  in  deede  all  the  sortes  of  these  Crossed  com- 
panions, tooke  themselves  to  bee  the  knights  (or 
Champions)  of  Christendome  against  the  Infidels:  and 
they  all  professed,  either  openly  to  make,  or  by  meanes 
to  mainteine,  the  warre  upon  them. 

Now  I  coniecture,  that  this  suppressed  house  of 
crouched  Friars  at  Motindene,  was  someslippe  of  that 
tree,  which  one  lames  (that  conquered  the  lies, 
named  Baleares)  did  first  plant  in  Spaine,  about  the 
yeere  after  Christ  1212. 

For  they  were  called,  Fratres  Sancta  Maria  de 
redemptions  captivorum:  the  brothers  of  S.  Marie,  of 
the  redemption  of  captives,  or  prisoners :  their  attire, 
was  a  white  garment,  with  a  black  crosse  upon  it:  and 
their  office  was,  to  procure  money  for  the  raunsome  of 
such  Christians  as  were  taken  in  the  warres  by  the 
Turkes. 

Ours  heere  also,  had  either  the  same  apparell,  or 
another  not  much  different:  neither  varied  they  greatly 
in  the  name  and  profession  it  selfc. 


300  MOT  IN  DENE. 

For  confirmation  wherof,  I  will  make  you  partaker 
of  a  Popish  Indulgence  (or  pardon,  as  they  termed  it) 
made  under  the  scale  of  the  brotherhead  of  this  house, 
in  the  yeere  of  our  Lorde  God  1475.  which  it  chaunced 
me  to  see,  and  which  began  after  this  manner :  Frater 
Richardus,  minister  domus  de  Motiden,  provincialis, 
&  vicarius  generalis  Ordinis  sanctce  Trinitatis  in 
Anglia,  fy  redemptionis  captivorum  qui  sunt  incarce- 
rati  pro  fide  Ihesu  Christi  «  Paganis,  &c.  Friar 
Richarde,  minister  of  the  house  of  Motinden,  pro- 
vinciall  and  vicar  generall  of  the  Order  of  the  holy 
Trinitie  in  England,  and  of  the  redemption  of  the 
captives  which  be  imprisoned  by  the  Pagans  for  the 
faith  of  lesus  Christ,  &c.  You  see,  that  in  substance 
their  titles  were  all  one,  saving  that  those  beyonde  the 
Seas  were  our  Ladies  knightes,  and  ours  heere  were 
souldiours  to  the  whole  Trinitie :  and  that  was  the 
cause,  as  you  shall  heare  anone,  that  Trinitie  Sonday 
was  no  small  feast  with  them. 

The  pro-  For  some  lately  alive  in  this  shyre,  have  beene  eye 
Motindene  witnesses,  and  did  right  well  remember,  that  yeerely 
(upon  Trinitie  Sonday)  the  religious  pessons  of  this 
house  did  use  to  muster  themselves  in  a  most  solemne 
marche,  and  pompous  procession:  wherein,  albeit 
there  wanted  neither  Coape  nor  Canapie,  crosse  nor 
candlesticke,  flagge  nor  banner,  light  nor  incense, 
piping  nor  chaunting,  neither  yet  any  other  delightfull 
glittering  that  might  with  the  glorie  thereof  amaze  the 
seely  beholder,  and  ravish  him  (as  it  were)  into  a  cer- 
teine  Popishe  heaven :  yet  to  the  ende  that  this  pageant 
of  theirs  might  be  the  more  plausible  (in  that  it  had 
some  thing  peculiar  to  it  self)  their  fashion  was,  to 
make  the  Divel  himselfr  to  brarr  ;<  part  in  this  play 
with  them. 


MOTINDENE.  301 

For,  as  they  passed  alone:  in  this  array,  the  manner  Holy  wa- 

ter  chaseth 

was,  that  some  one  (berayed  like  a  Divell)  should  offer  the  Diveii. 
to  invade  the  company,  as  though  hee  would  take  the 
holy  Crosse  by  force  from  them :  Then  on  the  other  side, 
outstepped  some  other  bolde  man  (appointed  for  the 
nonce)  with  a  holy  water  sprinckle  in  his  hande,  and 
he  with  all  his  might  flang  holy  water  at  him :  heerewith, 
this  counterfait  Divell  must  fearfully  start  backward, 
for  doubt  of  scalding,  and,  notwithstanding  that  he 
would  many  times  after  fare  in  shew  as  though  he 
would  have  flowne  in  their  faces,  yet  might  hee  never 
be  so  bolde  in  deede  as  to  approach  or  come  within 
the  fall  of  any  one  drop  of  this  water :  For,  you  re- 
member by  the  olde  Proverbe,  how  well  the  Divell 
loveth  holy  water. 

And  thus  (forsoothe)  the  vertue  of  holy  water  (in 
putting  the  Divell  to  flight)  was  confirmed  at  Motin- 
dene  by  a  demonstrative  argument.  Which  if  it  be  so, 
then  greatly  was  Saint  Paule  deceaved  in  the  6.  of  his 
epistle  to  the  Ephesians,  where  he  goeth  about  to  arme 
us  from  toppe  to  toe  against  the  assaultes  of  the 
Divell :  For  what  needed  he  good  man  to  recite  Sallet, 
Shield,  Sword,  and  so  many  other  partes  of  defensive 
and  invasive  furniture,  when  the  Holy  watersticke  alone 
would  have  served  the  turne  ?  Or,  at  the  least,  what 
ment  hee  to  omitte  that,  being  a  thing  so  serviceable, 
and  easily  provided  ?  But  wee  must  give  these  good 
fellowes  leave  (after  their  woonted  manner)  to  set  the 
Holy  Ghost  to  schoole :  And  yet,  by  the  way,  I  let 
them  meete,  that  they  cannot  Leonem  larva  terrere,  Holy  wa- 
make  a  Lion  afearde  with  a  visor :  It  is  not  their  aqua  from'th™6 
lustralis,  their  holy  water  (which  they  have  fetched  Gentlles- 
from  Apolloes  pot,  and  not  from  the  fountaine  of 


302  THE  SHE  Ol    ROCHESTER. 

Gods  woord)  that  cao  make  this  ramping  lion  to  tunic 
his  backe  in  earnest.  Nay  rather,  let  them  beware  of 
this  his  stratageme,  and  let  them  consider,  that  even 
in  worldly  warrefare  men  bee  never  in  more  daunger 
of  the  enimie,  than  when  he  feigneth  to  fly  before  them. 

But  I  doe  not  well  to  keepe  you  so  long  from  the 
Diocesse  of  Rochester,  since  I  shall  have  cause  to 
holde  you  long  when  I  shall  have  brought  you  thither. 

To  conclude  therefore,  these  procurators1  TV  ere  not 
so  carefull  for  the  captives,  as  that  in  the  meane  while 
they  kept  no  care  of  themselves :  for  this  small  com- 
pany had  raked  together  three  score  pounds  land  of 
auncient  revenue,  and  I  finde  it  noted,  that  Robert 
Rokesley  founded  this  house,  in  the  yeere  1224. 


The  description,  fyhistorie,  of  the  See,  and  Diocesse  of 
ROCHESTER. 


THE  learned  in  Astronomic  bee  of  the  opinion,  that 
it  lupiter,  Mercuric,  or  any  other  Planet,  approch 
within  certaine  degrees  of  the  suiine,  and  be  burned 
(as  they  term  it)  under  his  beams,  That  then  it  hath  in 
manner  no  influence  at  all,  But  yeeldeth  wholy  to  the 
Sunne  that  overshyneth  it :  And  some  men  beholding 
the  nearenesse  of  these  two  Bishopricks,  Canterbury 
and  Rochester,  and  comparing  the  bright  glorie,  pompe, 
and  primacie  of  the  one,  with  the  contrarie  altogither  in 
the  other,  have  fansied  Rochester  so  overshadowed 
and  obscured  thereby,  that  they  reckon  it  no  See  or 
Bishoprick  of  it  selfe,  but  only  the  place  of  a  meere 
Suffragan,  and  Chaplain  to  Canterbury. 


THE  SEE  OF  ROCHESTER.  303 

But  lie  that  shall  either  advisedly  weigh  the  first 
institution  of  them  bothe,  or  but  indifferently  consider 
the  state  of  either,  shall  easily  finde,  that  Rochester 
hath  not  onely  a  lawful,  and  canonicall  Cathedral  See 
of  it  selfe,  But  t\w  same  also  more  honestly  won  and 
obtained,  than  ever  Canterbury  had. 

For,  as  touching  Rochester,  Augustine,  (whom  the 
Monkes  may  not  deny  to  be  the  English  Apostle) 
ordained  lustus  Bishop  there,  Ethelbert  (the  lawful  1 
King  of  Kent)  both  assenting  thereto  by  his  presence, 
and  confirming  it  by  his  liberall  beneficence. 

But,  how  Canterbury  came  to  have  an  Archbishops  By  what 
Chaire,   it'  you  thinke  that  it  hathe  not  in  that  title  Arch- 
already  so  sufficiently  appeered,  as  that  it  therefore  J^re* 
needeth  not  now  eftsoones  to  be  rehearsed,  then  reade  carae  to 
(I  pray  you)    Gervasius  Tilberiensis,  and  he  (in  his  bury. 
booke  De  otiis  Imperialibus)  will  tell  you,  that  in 
Sanguine  sanctorum  Dorobernensis  ecclesia  primatiam 
obtinuit,  The  Churche  of  Canterbury  (saith  he)  ob- 
teined  the  primacie,  by  the  sheading  of  the  bloud  of 
Saints:    meaning,    the   overthrowe    of  the   religious 
Brytons  of  Bangor  College,  wherof  you  may  reade  in 
Beda  at  large. 

Rochester  moreover,  hath  had  also  a  continuall  suc- 
cession of  Bishops,  even  from  the  beginning,  which 
have  governed  in  a  distinct  Diocesse  containing  foure 
Deanries,  and  therefore  wanteth  nothing  (that  I  knowe) 
to  make  it  a  complete  and  absolute  Bishopricke. 

In  deede,  the  yeerely  value  is  but  small,  the  slen- 
dernesse  wherof  (ioined  with  some  ceremoniall  duties 
to  the  Archbishop)  happily  have  been  the  cause  of 
abasing  the  estimation  thereof. 

>r  all  that,  let  us  not  sticke  with  auncient 


3<H  THE  SEE  OF  ROCHESTER. 

Beda,  and  others,  to  say,  that  the  Bishops  See  at 
Rochester  was  at  the  first  instituted  by  Augustine, 
That  a  Cathedrall  Church  was  builded  there  by  King 
Ethelbert,  to  the  name  of  S.  Andrewe,  and  that  he 
endowed  it  with  certain  land  for  livelyhood,  which  he 
called  Priestfield,  in  token  (as  I  thinke)  that  Priests 
should  be  susteined  therewithall. 

This  Bishopricke  may  be  said  to  be  severed  from 
Canterbury  Diocesse  (for  the  moste  part)  by  the  water 
of  Medway,  and  it  consisteth  (as  I  saide)  of  foure 
Deanries,  namely,  Rochester,  Mailing,  Dartford,  and 
Shorham :  Howbeit,  with  this  latter  (containing  about 
thirty  benefices)  the  Bishop  medleth  not,  the  same 
being  a  peculiar  (as  they  terme  it)  to  the  Archbishop 
of  Canterbury,  who  holdeth  his  prerogative  where- 
soever his  lands  do  lye,  as  in  this  Deanrie  he  hath  not 
onely  had  of  olde  time  certaine  mansion  houses  with 
Parkes  and  Demeanes,  but  divers  other  large  territories, 
rents,  and  revenues  also.  In  it  therefore  are  these 
Churches  following. 

The  Shorham,  with  the  Chapell  of  Otford. 

Shorham.  Eynesford,  with  the  Vicarage  there. 

Dernth,  and  the  Vicarage  there. 

Fermingham,  and  the  Vicarage. 

Bexley,  and  the  Vicarage. 

Eareth,  alias  Eard. 

Eard,  alias  Crayforde. 

Northfleete,  and  the  Vicarage. 

Mepham,  and  the  Vicarage. 

Clyve. 

Grean,  with  the  Vicarage. 

Farleigh,  with  the  Vicarage. 

Huntingdon,  alias  llunton. 


THE  SEE  OF  ROCHESTER.  305 

Peckam,  with  the  Vicarage.  [Vicarage. 

Wrotham,   with  the  Chapell   of   Stansted    and 

Eightam 

Sevenocke,  with  the  Vicarage. 

Penshyrst. 

Chydingstone. 

Hever. 

Gillingham,  with  the  Vicarage. 

Brasted. 

Sundriche. 

Che  veiling.  [Vicarage. 

Orpington,  with  the  Chapell  of  Farnborowe,  and 

Hese. 

Kestan. 

Halstede.  [1572. 

Woodland,  united  to  the  Vicarage  of  Wrotham 

Eastmalling,  with  the  Vicarage. 

Ifeild. 

As  touching  the  Bishops  of  this  See,  lustus  (one  of  A  Popishe 
the  same  that  Pope  Gregorie  sent  hither  from  Rome)  myra< 
was  the  first  that  sate  in  the  chaire,  who  was  after- 
ward translated  to  Canterbury,  and  of  whom  they  report 
this  for  a  singular  miracle  :  That  when  his  body  (many 
yeeres  after  the  interrement)  was  to  be  remooved,  it 
yeelded  a  most  pleasaunt  savour  in  the  senses  of  all 
that  were  present :  Which  thing,  how  marveilous  it 
was,  when  they  had  (after  the  common  manner  then 
used)  before  his  buriall  embaulmed  his  body  with  most 
precious,  delectable,  and  odoriferous  spices,  I  dare 
make  any  man  ludge,  if  he  be  not  more  than  a  pore 
blind  Papist,  given  over  to  beleeve  all  manner  (being 
never  so  grosse,  and  beastly)  illusions. 
X 


3o<>  THE  SKIi  OF  ROCHESTER. 

In  the  whole  race  of  the  Bishops  succeeding  lustus 
in  this  See,  three  amongst  others  be  read  of  most  not- 
able, Paulinus,  Gtmdulphus,  and  Gilbertus:  of  which, 
the  first  after  his  death  was  there  honoured  for  a  Saint  : 
The  seconde,  was  in  his  life  the  best  benefactor  that 
ever  their  Church  founde  :  The  thirde,  was  so  hatefull 
and  iniurious  to  the  Monkes,  that  they  neither  esteemed 
him  while  hee  was  on  live,  nor  wailed  him  at  all  after 
that  he  was  dead.  But  of  all  these,  we  shall  have  place 
to  speake  more  largely,  when  we  shall  come  to  the 
Church  and  Monasterie. 

In  the  meane  time  therefore,  it  shall  be  fitte  to  shew 
with  what  courage  this  Church  upheld  e  her  rights  and 
privileges,  not  only  against  the  Monks  of  Canterbury 
(which  laboured  much  to  bring  it  under)  but  also 
against  the  See  of  the  Archbishops  it  selfe,  which  was 
(for  the  most  part)  the  chiefe  patrone  and  promoter  of  it. 
1227.  In  the  reigne  of  King  Henry  the  Third,  and  after  the 
death  of  Benedict  (the  Bishop  of  Rochester)  the 


for  the       Monkes  made  choise  of  one  Henrie  Sanford  (that  great 

election  of 

theBishop.  clerke,  which  afterward  preached  at  Sedingburne) 
whereof  when  the  Monks  of  Christes  church  had  gotten 
understanding,  they  resisted  the  election,  challenging 
that  the  pastorall  stafFe  (or  crosier)  of  Rochester  ought 
of  very  right  to  be  brought  to  their  house  after  the 
decease  of  the  Bishop,  and  that  the  election  ought  to 
be  made  in  their  chapiter. 

The  Monkes  of  Rochester  mainteining  their  own 
choise,  and  so  (the  matter  waxing  warm  betweene 
them)  it  was  at  the  length  referred  to  the  determination 
of  the  Archbishop  :  he  againe  posted  it  over  to  certaine 
delegates,  who  hearing  the  parties,  find  weighing  the 
proofcs,  pravc  sentence  with  the  Monkes  of  Rochester, 


THE  SEE  OF  ROCHESTER.  307 

and  yet  left  (as  they  thought)  good  love  and  amitie 
among  them:  But  (as  the  Poet  saith)  Male  sarta 
gratia,  nequicquam  coit,  &  rescinditur:  Friendship, 
that  is  but  evill  peeced,  will  not  ioine  close,  but  falleth 
asunder  againe:  And  therefore  this  their  opinion 
failed,  them,  and  their  cure  was  but  patched:  for 
soone  after  the  sore  brake  out  of  new,  and  the  Can- 
terbury Monkes  revived  their  displeasure  with  such  a 
heate,  that  Hubert  of  Borrow  (the  chiefe  lustice  of 
the  Realme)  was  driven  to  come  into  the  Chapter 
house  to  coole  it,  and  to  worke  a  second  reconcilia- 
tion betweene  them. 

Neither  yet  for  all  that  (as  it  may  seeme)  was  that 
flame  cleane  extinguished :  For  not  long  after,  the  1238. 
Monks  of  Christes  church,  seeing  that  they  themselves 
could  not  prevaile,  intituled  their  Archbishop  Ed- 
munde,  with  whome  also  the  Rochester  Monkes  waged 
lawe  at  Rome  before  the  holy  Father,  (as  touching  the 
election  of  one  Richarde  Wendene,  or  Wendeover, 
whom  they  would  have  had  to  Bishop)  by  the  space 
of  three  whole  yeeres  togither,  and  at  the  length,  either  Saint 
thorow  the  equitie  of  their  cause,  or  the  weight  of  their  feast)  wi,y 
purse,  overthrew  him  upon  Saint  Cuthberts  day :  in 
ioy  wherof  they  returned  home  with  all  haste,  and 
enacted  in  their  Chapter  house,  that  from  thencefoorth 
for  ever,  Saint  Cuthbertes  feast  (as  a  Tropheum  of 
their  victorie)  shoulde  be  holden  double,  both  in  their 
Church  and  Kitchen. 

And  not  thus  onely,  but  otherwise  also,  hath  the  See 
at  Rochester  well  holden  her  owne :  for  during  the 
whole  succession  of  three  score  and  three  Bishops, 
which  in  right  line  have  followed  lustus,  she  hath  con- 
tinually mainteined  her  Chaire  at  this  one  place, 
X  2 


308 


THE  SEE  OF  ROCHESTER. 


Bishops 
Sees,  are 
translated 
from  Vil- 
lages to 
Cities. 


The  Cata- 
log of 
Rochester 
Bishops. 


whereas  in  most  partes  of  the  llealme  besides,  the  Sees 
of  the  Bishops  have  suffred  sundry  translations,  by 
reason  that  in  the  Conquerours  time  order  was  taken, 
that  such  Bishops  as  before  had  their  Churches  in 
Countrie  towns  and  villages,  shoulde  foorthwith  re- 
moove,  and  from  thence  foorth  remaine  in  walled 
Townes  and  Cities :  which  ordinaunce  coulde  not  by 
any  meanes  touch  Rochester,  that  was  a  walled  Citie 
long  time  before  King  Williams  government. 

But  now,  to  the  ende  that  I  may  pursue  the  order 
that  I  have  prescribed,  I  will  set  foorth  a  Catalogue  of 
the  Bishops  of  Rochester  by  name,  referring  the 
recitall  of  their  actes  and  dooings  to  their  peculiar  and 
proper  places,  as  I  have  done  in  Canterbury  before. 

lustus. 

Romanus. 

Paulinus. 

Ithamarus. 

Damianus. 

Putta. 

Cuichelmus. 

Gibmundus. 

Tobias. 

Aldulphus, 

Duime,  or  Duno. 

Eardulphus. 

Diora. 

Permundus,  alias  Wermundus. 

Beornmodus.  After  him,  these  be  inserted  in  a 
Catalogue  that  standeth  before  the  Chronicle 
of  Rochester.  Tathnodus,  Batenodus,  Cuth- 
wulfus,  Swithulfus,  Buiricus,  Chuelmundus, 
and  Kyneferdus. 


THE  SEE  OF  ROCHESTER.  309 

Burhricus. 

Aelfstanus. 

Godvvinus. 

Godwinus,  the  second. 

Siwardus.     Before,    and   at,    the  time  of   the 
Conquest. 

Arnostus. 
1077.  Gundulphus. 
1108.  Radulphus. 
1114.  Aernulphus. 

loannes.     After  whome,  in  the  former  Catalog, 
one  other  loannes  followeth. 

Ascelimus,    or  Anselimus:    and  hitherto  they 
were  all  Monkes. 

Guelterus 

Gualerannus. 

Gilebertus  Glanville. 

Benedictus. 

Henricus. 

Richardus  Wendene,  or  Wendeover. 
1250.  Laurentius  de  Sancto  Martino. 

Gualterus  de  Merton.  Chauncellour  of  Englande. 

loannes  de  Bradfield. 

Thomas  de  Inglethorpe. 
1291.  Thomas  de  Wuldham. 

Hamo  de  Heth,  or  at  Hethe :  Confessor  to  King 

Edward  the  Second. 
1352.  loannes  de  Scepey,  or  Shepey. 

Wilhelmus  Witlesey. 
1363.  Thomas  Trelege,  or  Trilleke. 
1372.  Thomas  Brynton,  or  Brenton. 

Richardus  Barnet,  elected,  but  not  consecrated. 

Wilhelmus  de  Botelesham, 


310  THE  SEE  OF  ROCHESTER. 

loannes  de  Botelesham,  elected  onely. 

Chelyndon,  elected  onely. 

Richardus  Young:  hee  made  the  windowes  at 
Frendsbury,  and  there  is  to  bee  scene  in 
picture. 
1418.  loannes  Kempe. 

loannes  Langdon. 

Thomas  Broune. 

Willielmus  Wellis. 

loannes  Lowe. 

Richardus  Peckam,    Elected  onely. 

Thomas  Rotheram. 

loannes  Alcocke. 

loannes  Russell. 

Eadmundus  Audeley. 

Thomas  Savage. 

Richardus  Fitz  lames 
1504.  loannes  Fisher. 

loannes  Hylsey. 
1539.  Nicholaus  Hethe. 
1544.  HenricusHolbeache. 

1547.  Nicholaus  Rydley.     Burned  for  witnessing  the 
Gospell. 

1549.  loannes  Ponet. 

1550.  loannes  Skorey. 
Mauritius  Griffin. 

1559.  Eadmundus  Allen.     Elected  onely. 
1559.  Eadmundus  Gest. 
1571.  Eadmundus  Freake. 
1576.  loannes  Piers. 
1578.  loannes  Young. 

And  thus  much  shortly  being  saide  touching  the  See 
and  Bishops  of  Rochester  in  generalitie,  it  followeth 


GILLINGHAM.  311 

that  1  enter  into  the  particular  description  of  the  Dio- 
cesse,  wherein  I  meane  to  followe  the  order  that  I 
have  taken  in  Canterbury  before :  Namely,  to  begin  at 
the  Northeast  corner,  and  from  thence  (first  descend- 
ing along  the  bankes  of  Medway,  and  then  passing  by  ™tehi°r^ 
the  Frontiers  of  Sussex  and  Surrey,  and  lastly  return-  scription. 
ing  by  the  Thamise  shore  to  the  same  point)  to  environ 
the  whole  Bishopricke:  which  done,  I  will  peruse 
what  it  conteineth  in  the  inner  parts  also,  and  then 
betake  me  to  rest. 


GILLINGHA^f. 


EVEN  at  our  first  entrie  into  the  Diocesse  of  Ro-  The  Har- 
chester,  on  the  Northeast  part  thereof,  the  Station,  or  the  Navie 
Harborow  of  the  Navie  Royall  at  Gillingham  and  Roia11- 
Chetam  presenteth  it  selfe,  a  thing  of  all  other  the 
most  woorthie  the  first  place,  whether  you  respect  the 
richesse,  beautie,  or  benefite  of  the  same.  No  Towne, 
nor  Citie,  is  there  (I  dare  say)  in  this  whole  Shire, 
comparable  in  right  value  with  this  one  Fleete :  Nor 
shipping  any  where  els  in  the  whole  world!  to  be  founde, 
either  more  artificially  moalded  under  the  water,  or 
more  gorgeously  decked  above :  And  as  for  the  benefite 
that  our  Realme  may  reape  by  these  most  stately  and 
valiant  vessels,  it  is  even  the  same  that  Apollo  by  the 
mouth  of  Aristonice  promised  to  Greece,  when  his 
Oracle  was  consulted  against  the  invasion  of  Xerxes 
and  that  his  woonderfull  armie  (or  rather  world  of  men 
in  armes)  saying, 


312  G1LLINGHAM. 

lupiter  *  ligno  dat  mania  facia  Minerva, 
Qua  tibi  sola  tnisque  ferant  invicta  salutem. 

Highe  love  doth  give  thee  walles  of  wood, 

appointed  to  Minerve, 
The  which  alone  invincible, 

may  thee,  and  thine,  preserve. 

And  therefore,  of  these  such  excellent  ornaments  of 
peace,  and  trustie  aides  in  warre,  I  might  truly  affirme, 
that  they  be  for  wealth,  almost  so  manie  rich  treasuries, 
as  they  be  single  ships :  for  beautie,  so  many  princely 
Palaces,  as  they  be  severall  peeces :  and  for  strength, 
so  many  mooving  Castles,  as  they  be  sundrie  sayling 
vessels. 

They  be  not  many  (I  must  confesse,  and  you  may 
see)  and  therefore  in  that  behalfe  nothing  answerable, 
either  to  that  Navie  which  fought  against  Xerxes  at 
Salamis,  or  to  many  other  auncient  Fleetes  of  forreigne 
Kingdomes,  or  of  this  our  own  Hand :  howbeit,  if  their 
swiftnesse  in  sayling,  their  furie  in  offending,  or  force 
in  defending,  be  duly  weighed,  they  shall  be  founde 
as  farre  to  passe  all  other  in  power,  as  they  be  inferiour 
to  any  in  number.  For  looke  what  the  armed  Hawke 
is  in  the  aire  amongst  the  fearefull  Birdes,  or  what  the 
couragious  Lyon  is  on  the  lande  amongst  the  cowardly 
cattell  of  the  field,  the  same  is  one  of  these  at  the  Sea 
in  a  Navie  of  common  vessels,  being  able  to  make 
havocke,  to  plume,  and  to  pray  upon  the  best  of  them 
at  her  owne  pleasure.  Whiche  speech  of  mine,  if  any 
man  shall  suspect  as  Hyperbolicall,  let  him  call  to 
minde,  how  often,  and  how  confidently  (of  late  yeeres) 
some  few  of  these  ships  (incertaine  of  their  intertein- 
ment)  have  boorded  mighty  Princes  Navies  of  a  great 


GILLINGHAM.  313 

number  of  Saile,  and  then  I  doubt  not  but  he  will 
chaunge  his  opinion. 

But  what  do  I  labour  to  commend  them,  which  not 
onely  in  shewe,  and  all  reason,  doe  eommende  them- 
selves, but  also  are  like  in  deedes  and  effecte  to  per- 
fourme  more,  than  I,  in  woord  or  writing  can  promise 
for  them. 

Yea  rather,  I  am  provoked  at  the  contemplation  of 
this  triumphant  spectacle,    first  to  thanke  God  our  ™e  t^"e' 
mercifull  Father,  and  then  to  thinke  dutifully  of  our  God  hath 
good  Queene  Elizabeth,  by  whose  vigilant  ministrie,  Realm,  in 


care,  and  providence  (drawing  as  it  were,  the  net  for 
us,  whylest  we  sleepe)  not  onely  the  drosse  of  super-  Elizabeth. 
stition  and  base  moneies  were  first  abolished,  the  feare 
of  outward  warre  removed,  rustic  armour  reiected,  and 
rotten  Shipping  dispatched  out  of  the  way  :  But  also, 
in  place  therof,  religion  and  coyne  restored  to  puritie, 
the  domesticall  and  forreigne  affaires  of  the  Realme 
managed  quietly,  the  land  furnished  with  new  armour, 
shot,  and  munition  aboundantly,  and  this  River  fraught 
with  these  strong  and  serviceable  Ships  sufficiently. 
Which  so  apparent  and  inestimable  benefits,  the  like 
whereof  this  Realme  never  at  any  one  time  (and  much 
lesse  so  long  time  togither)  hath  enioyed,  if  any  man 
perceave  not,  hee  is  more  than  blockish  :  if  hee  consi- 
der not,  hee  is  exceeding  carelesse  :  and  if  he  acknow- 
ledge not,  he  is  too  too  unkinde,  bothe  to  God,  to  her 
Maiestie,  and  to  his  owne  countrie. 

But  here  againe,  for  as  much  as  it  neither  standeth 
with  my  present  purpose,  to  depaint  her  Maiesties 
praises,  neither  it  lieth  at  all  in  my  power  to  set  them 
foorth  in  their  true  colours  (for  it  requireth  an  Appelles, 
to  have  Alexander  well  counterfaited)  I  will  conteine 


314 


GILL1NGHAM. 


my  self'c  witliin  these  narrowe  termes,  and  tell  you  the 
names  of  these  Ships,  that  at  one  time  or  other  doe 
ryde  here. 

Estate  of  the  Navie  RoyalL    December  1596. 


Elizabeth  lonas. 
Tryumph. 
White  Beare. 
Merhonora. 
The  Victorie 
Arke  Rawliegh. 
Dew  Repulse. 
The  Garlande. 
Wast  Spyte. 
Mary  Rose. 
The  Hope. 
Bonadventurc. 
The  Lion. 
Non  Pareille. 
Vant  garde. 
Rainebowe. 
Defiaunce. 
Dreadnaught. 
Swiftsure. 
Antelope. 
Swallowe. 
Foresight. 
Adventure. 
Ayde. 


Among  all  these  (as  you  see)  there  is  but  one  that 
beareth  her  Maiesties  name,  and  yet  all  these  hath  she, 
since  the  beginning  of  her  happy  reigne  over  us,  cither 


The  Crane. 

Quittaunce. 

Aunswere. 

Advauntagc. 

Tiegre. 

Tramontane. 

Scowte. 

Achates. 

f  GallyBonavolia. 
Rovve-  j  Gaily  Mercury, 
boates  j  Brygandine. 

(.Frigate. 

The  Charles. 

The  Moone. 

Advice. 

Spye. 

Marlion. 

Sunne 

Cygnet. 

f  George  Hoy. 


G1LLINGHAM.  315 

wholy  built  upon  the  stockes,  or  newly  reedified  upon 
the  olde  moaldes.  Her  Highnesse  also  knowing  right 
well  that, 

Non  minor  est  virtus,  quam  quarere,  parta  tueri : 

Like  virtue  it  is,  to  save  that  is  got, 
As  to  get  the  thing,  that  earst  she  had  not, 

did  in  the  thirde  yeere  of  her  most  happy  Reigne,  erect 
a  Castle  (called  Upnour,  of  a  street  in  Friendsbury 
thereto  adioyning)  for  the  better  defence  of  this  Navie, 
as  the  Inscription  it  selfe  doth  testifie,  in  these 
woordes,  amongst  other : 

Who  gave  me  this  shew,  to  none  other  ende, 
But  strongly  to  stand,  her  Navie  to  defend. 

Thus  much  of  the  Navie :  As  touching  the  harborow 
it  selfe,  I  have  heard  some  wish,  that  for  the  better 
expedition  in  time  of  service,  Some  part  of  this  Navie 
might  ride  in  some  other  haven,  the  rather  bicause  it 
is  many  times  very  long  before  a  ship  can  be  gotten 
out  of  this  River  into  the  Sea. 

I  remember  that  I  have  read  in  Vegetius,  that  the 
Romanes  divided  their  Navie,  and  harboured  the  one 
part  at  Miseno  (neare  Naples)  upon  the  Tyrrhene 
Sea,  and  the  other  part  at  Ravenna,  upon  the  Sea 
Adriatique,  to  the  ende,  that  when  occasion  required, 
they  might  readily  saile  to  any  part  of  the  worlde 
without  delay,  or  windlassing :  Bicause  (saith  he)  in 
affaires  of  warre,  celeritie  doeth  as  good  service,  as 
force  it  selfe. 

But  for  all  that,  whether  the  same  order  be  neces- 
sarie  for  us,  or  no,  who  though  we  have  the  use  of 


316  (ULLINGHAM. 

sundry  Seas,  as  they  had,  yet  we  enioy  not  so  large 
and  distant  dominions  as  they  helde,  it  is  not  our 
parts  to  dispute,  but  their  office  to  determine,  who  for 
their  great  wisedome  and  good  zeale,  both  can  and  will 
provide  things  convenient,  as  well  for  the  safetie  of 
the  Navy,  as  for  the  service  of  the  Realme.  And 
therefore  leaving  all  this  matter  to  the  consideration 
of  them  that  are  well  occupied  at  the  helme,  let  us 
apply  our  oares,  that  wee  may  nowe  at  length  leave 
the  water,  and  come  to  the  lande  at  Gillingham. 

1042.  After  the  sudden  departure  of  King  Hardicanutus 
the  Dane  (which  died  of  a  surfeite  of  drinke,  taken  at 
a  Noble  mans  marriage  in  Lambhith)  the  English 
Nobilitie  thought  good  to  take  holdc  of  the  opportu- 
nitie  then  offered,  to  restore  to  the  royall  dignitie  the 
issue  of  King  Ethelred,  which  he  in  his  life  had  (for 
feare  of  the  Danes)  conveyed  into  Normandie.  For 
which  purpose,  they  addressed  messengers  to  Richarde 
then  Duke  of  Normandie,  requiring  him  to  send  over 
Edward  the  only  sonne  (then  left)  of  King  Ethelred, 
and  promising  to  doe  their  indevour  to  set  him  in  his 
fathers  seate,  So  that  he  woulde  agree  to  come  accom- 
panied with  a  small  number  of  strangers:  The  which 
condition  was  devised,  bothe  for  their  owne  excuse, 
and  for  the  yong  Princes  safetie. 

1036.  For  before  this  time,  and  after  the  death  of  King 

Canutus,  they  had  likewise  sent  for  the  same  Edwarde, 
and  Alfred  (his  elder  brother  that  then  was  on  live) 
putting  them  in  like  hope  of  restitution:  to  which 
request  the  Duke  their  grandfather  assented,  and  for 
the  more  honourable  furniture  of  their  iourney,  gave 
them  to  company,  divers  yong  Gentlemen  of  his  owne 
countrie,  whom  he  ment  to  make  from  thencefoorth 


GTLLINGHAM.  3L7 

partners  of  their  prosperitie,  as  they  had  before  time 
beene  companions  of  their  misfortune. 

But  when  they  were  come  into  the  Realme,  the  Earle  A  barbar- 
Godwine  (who  sought  more  the  advauncement  of  his  tie  execut- 
owne  house  to  honour,  than  the  restitution  of  the 
English  bloud  to  the  crowne)  perceiving  that  by  no 
meanes  he  could  make  a  marriage  betweene  Alfred 
(the  elder  of  the  two)  and  Edgith  his  daughter,  and 
yet  having  hope,  that  Edwarde  the  yoonger  would  ac- 
cept the  offer,  if  he  might  bring  to  passe  to  set  the 
garland  upon  his  head,  he  quarelled  at  the  company 
which  came  over  with  them,  insinuating  to  the  peeres 
of  the  Realm,  that  Alfred  ment  (so  soone  as  hee 
shoulde  obtaine  the  crowne)  to  place  in  all  roomes  of 
honour,  his  Norrnane  Nobilitie,  and  to  displace  the 
English,  his  ovvne  countrie  men. 

This  suspicion,  he  bet  so  deepely  into  the  heads  of 
many  of  the  Noble  men,  and  especially  of  his  neerest 
friends  and  allies,  that  foorthwith  (at  his  persuasion) 
they  fell  upon  the  strangers  at.  Gillingham,  and  first 
killed  nine  throughout  the  whole  number  of  the  com- 
panie,  reserving  on  live  eche  tenth  man  onely  :  And 
afterward  (thinking  the  remainder  too  great)  tythed  that 
number  also,  sleaing  in  the  whole,  about  five  hundred 
persons :  As  for  Alfred  (the  elder  of  the  yong  Princes) 
they  apprehended,  and  conveied  him  to  the  Isle  of 
Ely,  where  first  they  put  out  his  eies,  and  afterward 
most  cruelly  did  him  to  death. 

But  this  Edwarde,  fearing  their  furie,  escaped  their 
hands  and  fled  into  Norm  and  ie  :  Howbeit,  being  now 
eftsoones  (as  I  said)  earnestly  solicited  by  Godwine, 
and  more  faithfully  assured  by  the  Noble  men,  he  once 
againe  adventured  to  enter  the  Realme,  and  taking 


318  GILL1NGHAM. 

Godwines  daughter  to  wife,  obtained  the  Crowne  and 
enioyed  it  all  his  life  long. 

I  am  not  ignorant,  that  Simeon  of  Durham,  and 
divers  other  good  writers,  affirme  this  slaughter  to  have 
beene  committed  at  Guylford  in  Surrey,  and  some 
other  (of  late  time,  and  of  lesse  note)  at  Guild  downe, 
a  place  neere  Lamberhirst  in  the  edge  of  this  Shyre : 
but  bicause  I  finde  it  expressly  reported  by  Thomas 
Rudborne,  and  also  the  authour  of  the  Chronicle  of 
Coventrie,  to  have  beene  done  at  Gillingham  luxta 
Thamesim,  I  sticke  not  (being  nowe  come  to  that 
place)  to  exemplifie  it,  giving  neverthelesse  free 
libertie  to  every  man,  to  lay  it,  at  the  one,  or  the  other, 
at  his  owne  free  will  and  pleasure.  Onely  my  desire 
is  to  have  observed,  that  in  this  one  Storie,  there  doe 
lye  folded  up,  bothe  the  meanes  of  the  deliverie  of  this 
Realme  of  Englande  from  the  thraldome  of  the  Danes, 
and  the  causes  also  of  the  oppression  and  conquest  of 
the  same  by  the  Normanes. 

For,  as  touching  the  first,  it  pleased  the  Almightie 

(now  at  length)  by  this  manner  of  King  Hardicanutus 

death,  (which  I  have  shewed)  to  break  in  sunder  the 

Danish  whip  wherewith  he  had  many  yeeres  together 

scourged   the   English  nation,  and  by  the  meane  of 

drink  (the  Danish  delight)  to  worke  the  deliverie  of  the 

one  people,  and  the  exterminion  of  the  other,  even  in 

the  midst  of  all  their  securitie  and  pleasaunce. 

Excessive       In  which  behalfe,  I  can  not  but  note  the  iust  iudge- 

andVow'it  ment  of  God,  extended  against  those  deepe  drinkers, 

England0  and  in  their  examPle  to  admonish  all  such  as  doe  in 

like  sort  most  beastly  abuse  Gods  good  creatures,  to 

his  great  offence,  the  hurte  of  their  owne  soules  and 

bodies,  and  to  the  evill  example  of  other  men.    For, 


GILLINGHAM.  310 

whereas  before  the  arrivall  of  these  Danes,  the  English 
men  (or  Saxons)  used  some  temperaunce  in  drinking, 
not  taking  thereof  largely  but  onely  at  certaine  great 
feastes  and  cheerings,  and  that  in  one  onely  wassailing 
cup  (or  Bolle)  which  walked  rounde  about  the  boorde 
at  the  midst  of  the  ineale,  much  after  that  manner  of 
intertainment  which  Dido  sometime  gave  to  Aeneas, 
and  which  is  expressed  by  Virgil  in  these  verses, 

Hie  Regina  gravem,  auro  gemmisque  poposcit 
Implevitque  mero  pateram,  quam  Belus,  &  omnes 
A.  Belo  soliti :  Turn  facta  silentia  tectis, 
lupiter  (hospitibus  nam  te  dare  iura  loquuniur) 
Et  vos  O  costum  Tyrii  celebrate  faventes, 
Dixit :  Et  in  mensam  laticum  libavit  honorem, 
Primaque  libato  sommo  tenus  attigit  ore,  #c. 

The  Queene  commaunds  a  mightic  Bolle, 

Of  golde  and  precious  stone 
To  fill  with  wine  :  whom  Belus  King 

And  all  King  Belus  line 
Was  wont  to  holde :  then  through  them  all 

Was  silence  made  by  signe, 
O  love  (quoth  she)  forthou  of  hostes 

And  gestes  both  great  and  small 
(Men  say)  the  lawes  hast  put :  give  grace 

I  pray,  and  let  us  all 
O  you  my  Moores  now  doe  our  best, 

These  Troians  for  to  cheere  : 
Thus  said  she,  and  when  grace  was  done, 

The  Bolle  in  hande  she  dipt, 
And  in  the  liquour  sweete  of  wine 

Her  lips  she  scantly  dipt. 


320  G1LL1NGHAM. 

But  nowe,  after  the  comming  in  of  the  Danes,  and 
after  such  time  as  King  Edgar  had  permitted  them  to 
inhabite  here,  and  to  have  conversation  with  his  owne 
people,  Quassing  and  Carowsing  so  increased,  that 
Didoes  sipping  was  cleane  forsaken,  and  Bitias 
bowsing  came  in  place,  of  wrhom  the  same  Poet 
write  th, 

Ille  impiger  hausit 
Spumantem  pateram,  §  pleno  se  proluit  auro. 

And  he  anon, 

The  fomie  boll  of  golde  upturnde, 
And  drew  till  all  was  gon. 

So  that  King  Edgar  himselfe,  seeing  (in  his  own 
reigne)  the  great  outrage  whereunto  it  wras  growne, 
was  compelled  to  make  lawe  therefore,  and  to  ordaine 
drinking  measures  by  publique  proclamation,  driving 
certaine  navies  into  the  sides  of  their  cups,  as  limits 
and  bounds  which  no  man  (upon  great  paine)  should 
be  so  hardie  as  to  trangresse. 

But  this  vice  in  that  short  time  had  taken  such  fast 
roote,  as  neither  the  restraint  of  law,  nor  the  expul- 
sion of  the  first  bringers  in  thereof,  could  wholy  sup- 
plant it. 

Great  pOr  William  of  Malmesburie  (comparing  the  man- 

serving-     ners  of  the  English  men  and  Normanes  together)  com- 
i°Cwfththe  placed,  that  in  his  time  the  English  fashion  was,  to 
Normanes.  sjt  bibbing  whole  houres  after  dinner,  as  the  Normane 
guise  was,  to  walke  and  iet  up  and  downe  the  streetes, 
with  great  traines  of  idle  Serving  men  following  them. 
And  I  would  to  God,  that  in  our  time  also  wee  had 
not  iust  cause  to  complaine  of  this  vicious  plant  of 
immeasurable  Boalling :  which  whether  it  be  sproong 


GILLINGHAM.  321 

upoutoftheolderoote,  or  be  newly  transported  by  some 
Danish  enimie  to  all  godly  temperaunce  and  sobrietie, 
let  them  consider  that  with  pleasure  use  it,  and  learn 
in  time  (by  the  death  of  Hardicanute,  and  the  expul- 
sion of  his  people)  to  forsake  it:  which  if  they  will 
not,  God  in  time  either  graunt  us  the  lawe  of  the 
Helvetians  (which  provided  that  no  man  should  pro- 
voke other  in  drinking)  or  else,  if  that  may  for  cour- 
tesie  be  permitted,  bicause  (as  the  proverbe  is)  Sacra 
h(BC  non  aliter  constant,  yet  God  (I  say)  stirre  up 
some  Edgar,  to  strike  nailes  in  our  cuppes,  or  else  give 
us  the  Greekish  SivoTrrae  Potandi  arbitros,  Cup  Cen- 
sors, as  I  may  call  them,  that  at  the  least  we  may 
be  driven  to  drinke  in  some  manner  of  measure :  For 
it  is  not  sufferable  in  a  Christian  Countrie,  that  men 
should  thus  labour  with  great  contention,  and  strive, 
for  the  maistrie  (as  it  were)  to  offende  God,  in  so  wil- 
full  waste  of  his  gratious  benefits. 

In  this  Historic  is  couched  also  (as  I  have  already 
tolde  you)  the  first  cause  of  the  displeasure  conceived 
by  the  Normanes  against  this  Realme,  and  conse- 
quently the  cause  of  their  invasion  succeeding  tbe  same. 
For,  whereas  after  this  crueltie,  executed  by  the  insti- 
gation of  Godwine)  it  happened  Harold  (his  sonne)  to  The  cause 
arrive  at  Pountiou,  against  his  will,  by  occasion  of  a  conquest 
sudden  perry  (or  conharie  winde)  that  arose  while  he  of  England 
was  on  Seaboorde,  whether  for  his  owne  disport  only 
(as  some  write)  or  for  the  execution  of  the  Kings  mes- 
sage (as  others  say)  or  of  purpose  to  visite  Wilnote 
and  Hacun,  his  brother  and  kinsman  (as  a  thirde  sorte 
affirme)  or  for  what  soever  other  cause,  I  will  not  dis- 
pute. But  upon  his  arrival!,  taken  he  was  by  Guy  the 
Earle  of  Pountiou,  and  sent  to  William  the  Duke  of 
Y 


3**  (;ILLIN<;HAM. 

Normandie:  where,  being  charged  with  his  fathers 
fault,  and  fearing  that  the  whole  revenge  should  have 
lighted  upon  his  owne  heade,  hee  was  driven  to  devise 
a  shift  for  his  deliveraunce. 

He  put  the  Duke  in  remembraunce  therefore,  of  his 
neare  kinred  with  Ed  ward  e  the  King  of  England,  and 
fed  him  with  great  hope  and  expectation,  that  Edward 
should  dye  without  issue  of  his  body,  by  reason  that 
he  had  no  conversation  with  his  wife :  So  that,  if  the 
matter  were  well  and  in  season  scene  unto,  there  was 
no  doubt  (as  he  perswaded)  but  that  the  Duke  through 
his  owne  power,  and  the  ayde  of  some  of  the  English 
Nobilitie,  might  easily  after  the  Kings  death  obtaine 
the  Crowne :  For  the  atchieving  whereof,  he  both 
vowed  the  uttermost  of  his  owne  helpe,  and  undertooke 
that  his  brethren,  his  friends,  and  allies  also,  should  do 
the  best  of  their  indevour. 

The  wise  Duke,  knowing  well,  Quam  malus  sit 
custos  diuturnitatis  metus,  How  evill  a  keeper  of  con- 
tinuance, feare  is,  And  therefore  (reposing  much  more 
suretie  in  a  friendly  knot  of  alliance,  than  in  a  fearfull 
offer  proceeding  but  onely  of  a  countenaunce)  accepted 
Harold,  Haroldes  othe  for  some  assuraunce  of  his  promise,  but 
yet  withal,  for  more  safetie,  affied  him  to  his  daughter, 
to  be  taken  in  marriage :  And  so,  after  many  princely 
giftes,  and  much  honorable  entertainment,  bestowed 
upon  him,  he  gave  him  licence  to  depart. 

But  Harold,  being  now  returned  into  Englamle, 
forgetteth  cleane  that  ever  he  was  in  Normandie,  and 
therefore  so  soone  as  King  Edward  was  dead,  he 
(violating  both  the  one  promise  and  the  other)  reiecteth 
Duke  Williams  daughter,  and  setteth  the  Crowne  upon 
his  owne  head. 


323 

Hereof  followed  the  battaile  at  Battel  in  Sussex, 
and  consequently  the  conquest  of  this  whole  realm 
and   Countrie.     In  contemplation  whereof,  we  have 
likewise  to  accuse  the  olde  a^evlav  (or  rather  pcofrj/mv)  The  un- 
the  inveterate  fiercenesse,  and  cancred  crueltie  of  this 


our  English  nation  against  forreins  and  straungers  :  nat'°n> 

toward 
which  ioyning  in  this  butcherly  sacrifice  with  bloudie  strangers. 

Busyris,  deserved  worthily  the  revenging  club  ot' 
heavenly  Hercules:  which,  fearing  (without  cause) 
great  harme  that  these  fewe  might  bring-  unto  them, 


did  by  their  barbarous  immanitie  give  iust  cause  to  a  and  wa* 

therefore 
great  armie  to  overrunne  them  :  And  which,  dreading  siaine  by 

that  by  the  arrival  of  this  small  troupe  of  Norman  H 
Nobilitie,  some  of  them  might  lose  their  honourable 
roomes  and  offices,  provoked  the  wrath  of  God,  to 
scnde  in  amongst  them  the  whole  rable  of  the  Norman 
slaverie,  to  possesse  their  goods  and  inheritances. 

1  1  were  worthy  the  consideration,  to  call  to  memorie, 
what  great  Tragedies  have  beene  stirred  in  this  Realme 
by  this  our  naturall  inhospitalitie  and  disdaine  of 
straungers,  both  in  the  time  of  King  lohn,  Henrie  his 
sonne,  King  Edward  the  Seconde,  Henrie  the  Sixt, 
and  in  the  daies  of  later  memorie:  But,  since  that 
matter  is  parergon,  and  therefore  the  discourse  would 
prove  tedious  and  weariesome,  and  I  also  have  beene 
too  long  already  at  Gillingham,  I  will  rather  abruptly 
ende  it,  onely  wishing,  that  whatsoever  note  of  infamie 
we  have  heeretofore  contracted  amongst  forreigne 
writers  by  this  our  ferocitie  against  Aliens,  that  now 
at  the  least  (having  the  light  of  Gods  Gospell  before 
our  eies,  and  the  persecuted  partes  of  his  afflicted 
Church,  as  guestes  and  straungers  in  our  Countrie) 
wee  so  behave  our  selves  towards  them,  as  we  may 
Y  2 


CHETHAM. 

both  utterly  rubbe  out  the  old  blemish,  and  from  hence- 
foorth  stay  the  heavy  hand  of  the  iust  lupiter  Hospi- 
talis,  which  otherwise  must  needes  light  upon  such 
stubburne  and  uncharitable  churlishnesse. 


CHKTHAM. 


Ind  thf y'  ALTHOUGH  I  have  not  hitlu-.to  at  any  time,  read 
Roode,  of  any  memorable  thing  recorded  in  historic  touching 
and  Gil-'  Chetham  it  selfe,  yet,  for  so  much  as  I  have  often 
.  jlcarcj  (an(j  tnat  constantly)  reported,  a  Popish  illusion 
done  at  the  place,  and  for  that  also  it  is  as  profitable 
to  the  keeping  under  of  fained  and  superstitious  reli- 
gion, to  renew  to  mind  the  Priestly  practices  of  olde 
time  (which  are  now  declining  to  oblivion)  as  it  is  plea- 
sant to  reteine  in  memorie  the  Monuments  and  Anti- 
quities of  whatsoever  other  kinde,  I  thinke  it  not  amisse 
to  commit  faithfully  to  writing,  what  I  have  received 
credibly  by  hearing,  concerning  the  Idols,  sometime 
knowen  hy  the  names,  of  our  Lady  and  the  Roode,  of 
Chetham,  and  Gillingham. 

It  happened  (say  they)  that  the  dead  Corps  of  a  man 
(lost  through  shipwracke  belike)  was  cast  on  land  in 
the  Parish  of  Chetham,  and  being  there  taken  up,  was 
by  some  charitable  persons  committed  to  honest  buriall 
within  their  Churchyarde  :  which  thing  was  no  sooner 
done,  but  our  Lady  of  Chetham,  finding  her  selfe 
offended  therwith,  arose  by  night,  and  vtent  in  person 
to  the  house  of  the  parishe  Clearke,  (which  then  was 
in  the  Streete  a  good  distance  from  the  church)  and 
making  a  noise  at  his  windowe,  awaked  him :  This 


CHETHAM.  325 

man  at  the  first  (as  commonly  it  fareth  with  men  dis- 
turbed in  their  rest)  demaunded  somewhat  roughly, 
who  was  there :  But  when  he  understoode  by  hir  owne 
aunswere,  that  it  was  the  Lady  of  Chetham,  hee 
chaunged  his  note,  and  most  mildely  asked  the  cause 
of  her  good  Ladiships  comming :  She  tolde  him,  that 
there  was  lately  buried  (neare  to  the  place  where  she 
was  honoured)  a  sinfull  person,  which  so  offended  her 
eie  with  his  ghastly  grinning,  that  unlesse  he  were 
removed,  she  could  not  but  (to  the  great  griefe  of  good 
people)  withdraw  her  selfe  from  that  place,  and  cease 
her  wonted  miraculous  working  amongst  them.  And 
therefore  she  willed  him  to  go  with  her,  to  the  end  that 
( by  his  helpe)  she  might  take  him  up  and  cast  him 
againe  into  the  River. 

The  Clerke  obeied,  arose,  and  waited  on  her  toward 
the  Church :  but  the  good  Ladie  (not  wonted  to  walke) 
waxed  wearie  of  the  labour,  and  therefore  wasinforced 
for  very  want  of  breath  to  sit  downe  in  a  bush  by  the 
way,  and  there  to  rest  her:  And  this  place  (forsooth) 
as  also  the  whole  tracke  of  their  iourney  (remaining 
ever  after  a  greene  path)  the  Towne  dwellers  were 
wont  to  shew. 

Now  after  a  while,  they  go  forward  againe,  and 
comming  to  the  Churchyard,  digged  up  the  body,  and 
conveied  it  to  the  water  side,  where  it  was  first  found. 
This  done,  our  Lady  shranke  againe  into  her  shrine, 
and  the  Clerke  peaked  home  to  patch  up  his  broken 
sleepe,  but  the  corps  now  eftsoones  floted  up  and 
downe  the  River,  as  it  did  before.  ^NYhich  thing  being 
at  length  espied  by  them  of  Gillingham,  it  was  once 
more  taken  up  and  buried  in  their  Churchyard.  But 
see  what  followed  upon  it,  not  onely  the  Roode  of 


326  CHETHAM. 

Gillingham  (say  they)  that  a  while  before  was  busie  in 
bestowing  Miracles,  was  now  deprived  of  all  that  his 
former  vertue :  but  also  the  very  earth  and  place  where 
this  carcase  was  laide,  did  continually  for  ever  after, 
settle  and  sinke  downeward. 

This  tale,  receaved  by  tradition  from  the  Elders, 
was  (long  since)  both  commonly  reported  and  faith- 
fully credited  of  the  vulgar  sort :  which  although  hap- 
pily you  shall  not  at  this  day  learne  at  every  mans 
mouth  (the  Image  being  now  many  yeeres  sithence 
defaced)  yet  many  of  the  aged  number  did  lately  re- 
member it  wel,  and  in  the  time  of  darknesse,  Hcec 
erat  in  toto  not issirna  fabula  mundo.  But  here  (if  I 
might  be  so  bould  as  to  adde  to  this  Fable,  his  iw^vQiov 
(or  Fabula  significant)  I  woulde  tell  you,  that  I  thought 
the  Morall  and  Minde  of  the  tale  to  bee  none  other,  but 
that  this  Clerkly  fJLvf)oir\a-tjct  this  Talewright(I  say)  and 
Fableforger,  being  either  the  Fermer,  or  Owner  of  the 
offrings  given  to  our  Lady  of  Chetham,  and  envying 
the  common  haunt  and  Pilgrimage  to  the  Roode  of 
Gillingham  (lately  erected  Ad  nocumentum  of  his 
gaine)  devised  this  apparition,  for  the  advauncement 
of  the  one,  and  defacing  of  the  other. 

For  (no  doubt)  if  that  age  had  beene  as  prudent  in 
examining  spirits,  as  it  was  prone  to  beleeve  illusions, 
it  should  have  found,  that  our  Ladies  path  was  some 
such  greene  trace  of  grasse,  as  we  daily  behold  in  the 
fields  (proceeding  indeede  of  anaturall  cause,  though 
by  olde  wives  and  superstitious  people  reckoned  to  be 
the  dauncing  places  of  night  spirits,  which  they  call 
Fayries.)  And  that  this  sinking  grave,  was  nothing 
else,  but  a  false  filled  pitte  of  Maister  Clearks  o\vne 
digging. 


CHETHAM.  327 

The  man  was  too  blame,  thus  to  make  debate  be- 
tweene  our  Lady  and  her  Sonne,  but  since  the  whole 
religion  of  Papistrie  it  selfe,  is  Theomachia  and  nothing 
else,  let  him  be  forgiven,  and  I  will  go  forward. 

Alfred  of  Beverley,  and  Richard  of  Ciceter,  bothe 
following  Beda,  have  mention  of  a  place  in  East  Kent, 
where  Horsa  (the  brother  of  Hengist)  was  buried,  Horsmun- 
and  which  even  till  their  daies  did  continue  the  memo- 
rie  of  his  name.  And  we  have  in  this  shire  a  Towne 
called  Horsmundeno,  which  name  (resolved  into 
Saxon  Orthographic)  is  Ponfgemyn 6ene,  and  soundeth 
as  much  as,  the  Valley  of  the  monument  (ormemoriall) 
of  Horsa. 

But  for  as  much  as  that  place  lieth  in  the  south  part  Homed, 
of  this  Countrie  toward   Sussex :   and  I  reade  that  and  the ' 
Horsa  was  slaine  at  Ailesford  (as  you  shall  see  anone)  olde' 
in  that  encounter  wherein  he  ioined  with  his  brother 
Hengist  against  the  Brytons  which  at  that  time  inha- 
bited Kent,  It  is  more  prooveable  to  affirme,  that  he 
was  buried  at  Horsted  here,  which  woord  properly 
signifieth,  the  Place  of  Horsa :  after  the  which  name 
also  certeine  landes  (lying  in  this  parish  on  the  part 
towardes  Ailesforde)    be   yet  called,    namely,    new 
Horsted,  and  the  olde  in  the  confines  of  the  territorie 
made  subiect  to  Rochester. 

This  Horsa,  and  his  brother  Hengist  (both  whose 
names  be  Synonuma,  and  doe  signifie  a  horse)  were 
the  Chiefteins  of  those  first  Saxons  that  came  into  this 
land  to  the  aide  of  Vortiger  and  the  Brytons,  as  we 
have  before  shewed:  and  after  the  killing  of  this 
Horsa,  his  brother  Hengist  never  ceassed  to  follow 
the  warre  upon  the  Brytons,  untill  such  time  as  he 
had  driven  them  out  of  Kent,  and  created  himselfe 


3'2»  FRENDSBURY. 

King  thereof,  as  hereafter  in  fitter  place  wee  shall 
further  declare. 

Saint  Bar-      In  this  parish  standeth  yet  a  poore  shewe  of  that 
Hospitaii.  decaied  Hospital!  of  Saint  Bartilmew,  the  foundation 
«       whereof  as  you  shall  finde  in  Rochester,  was  layde  by 
Gundulphus  the  Bishop. 

King  Henrie  the  Thirde  calleth  it  the  Priorie  of 
brothers  and  sisters  of  the  Hospitaii  of  Saint  Bartil- 
mew of  Chetham,  in  a  certaine  confirmation  which  he 
made  unto  them  of  40.  shillings  by  yeere,  the  which 
Roger  Fitz-Stephen  of  Northwood  had  given  unto 
them  before.  Besides  the  which,  King  Edward  the 
Third  and  Henrie  the  Sixt  made  general  confirmations 
unto  them,  and  Henrie  the  Sixt  exempted  them  from 
all  Taxes  and  tallages.  Their  Revennew  consisted  of 
the  Tythes  of  Kyngsdoune,  Henhyrst,  and  Rode, 
chiefly :  the  rest  being  patched  up  out  of  the  offerings 
of  the  Altars  of  Sainct  lames  and  Sainct  Giles. 

In  the  confines  of  this  parish,  towardes  Rochester 

1594.      also,  was  now  lately  builded  a  receptacle  for  ten  or 

Hawkins    moe  aeec^    or  maimed    Mariners   and  Shipwrights, 

Hospital,    which  (after  the   founders  name)  her  Maiestie  our 

sovereigne  in  her  letters  Patents  of  the  incorporation, 

dated  27.  August.  36  of  her  Reigne,   would  to  be 

called,   The  Hospitaii  of  lohn   Hawkins  knight,  in 

Chatham. 


FRENDSBURY,  in  some  Saxon  copies  pjieonderbymj, 
that  is,  the  Friends  Court :  in  others,  jimnon&erbyjuj. 

IT  befell  in  the  reigne  of  King  Edward  the  first  (by 
occasion  of  a  great  and  long  drought  of  the  aire)  that 


FRENDSBURY.  329 

the  Monks  of  Rochester  agreed  among  themselves  to 

make  a  solemne  procession  from  their  owne  house  betweene 

,,        the  Monks 

throwe  the  citie,  and  so  to  Frendsbury  on  the  other  ol  Roches- 


side  of  the  water,  of  a  speciall  intent  and  purpose  to 

pray  to  God  for  raine.  ofStroude. 

And  bicause  the  day  of  this  their  appointed  iourney 
happened  to  be  vehemently  boisterous  with  the  winde, 
the  which  would  not  onely  have  blowne  out  their 
lightes,  and  tossed  their  banners,  but  also  have  stopped 
the  mouthcs  of  their  Synging  men,  and  have  toiled 
themselves  in  that  their  heavie  and  masking  attire, 
they  desired  lycence  of  the  Maister  of  Stroud  Hospi- 
tall,  to  passe  through  the  Orchyarde  of  his  house, 
whereby  they  might  both  ease  their  companie,  and  save 
the  glorie  of  their  shewe,  which  otherwise  through  the 
iniurie  of  the  weather  must  needes  have  been  greatly 
blemished. 

The  Maister  assented  easily  to  their  desire,  and 
(taking  it  to  be  a  matter  of  no  great  consequence) 
never  made  his  brethren  of  the  house  privie  thereunto. 
But  they,  so  soone  as  they  understoode  of  this  deter- 
mination, called  to  minde  that  their  Hospitall  was  of 
the  foundation  of  Gilbert  Glanville,  (sometime  a 
Bishop  of  Rochester)  betweene  whom  and  the  prede- 
cessors of  these  Monks  there  had  beene  great  heats 
for  the  erection  of  the  same  :  and  therefore,  fearing 
that  the  Monkes  (pretending  a  procession)  intended  to 
attempt  somewhat  iniuriously  against  their  privileges 
(as  in  deede  all  orders  in  Papistrie,  were  exceeding 
ielous  of  their  prerogatives)  they  resolved  with  all 
might  and  maine  to  resist  them. 

And  for  that  purpose  (not  calling  their  Maister  to 
counsell)  they  both  furnished  themselves,  and  procured 


330  FUKNDSMJRY. 

ceraine  companions  also  (whom  the  Historic  callrth 
RibaJdes)  with  clubbes  and  battcs  to  asist  them,  and  so 
(making  their  ambush  in  the  Orchyard)  they  awaited 
the  Monkes  comming. 

It  was  not  long,  but  the  Monks  (having  made  all 
things  readie)  approcbed  in  their  battell  array  and  with 
banner  displaied,  and  so  (minding  no  harm  at  all) 
cntred  boldely  into  the  house,  and  through  the  house 
passed  into  the  Orchyard,  merily  chanting  their  latinc 
Letanie:  But  when  the  Brethren  and  their  Ribaldes 
had  espied  them  within  their  daunger,  they  issued  out 
of  their  lurking  holes,  and  ranne  upon  them,  and  made 
it  raine  such  a  shoureof  clubbes  and  coulestaves  upon 
the  Monkes  Copes,  cowles,  and  Crownes,  that  for  a 
while  the  miserable  men  knew  not  what  waie  to  turn 
them. 

After  a  time,  the  Monkes  called  their  wits  and 
spirites  togither,  and  then  (making  vertue  of  the  ne- 
cessitie)  they  made  cache  man  the  best  shift  for  himselfe 
that  they  could:  some,  traversing  their  ground,  de- 
clined many  of  the  blowes,  and  yet  now  and  then  bare 
off  with  head  and  shoulders :  others,  used  the  staves 
of  their  crosses  and  behaving  themselves  like  prcttie 
men  :  Some  made  pikes  of  their  banner  poles:  And 
others  (flying  in  to  their  adversaries)  wrested  their 
weapons  out  of  their  handes :  amongst  the  rest,  one 
(saving  his  charity)  laide  lode  upon  a  married  Priest, 
absolving  him  (as  mine  authour  saith)  A  culpa,  but 
not  A  pcena :  Another,  drave  one  of  the  Brethren  into 
H  deepe  ditch :  and  a  thirde  (as  big  as  any  Bull  of  Basan) 
espied  (at  the  length)  the  posterne  (or  back  doore)  of 
the  Orchyarde,  whereat  he  ran  so  vehemently  with  his 
head  and  shoulders,  that  he  bare  it  cleane  down<  br- 


FKEXDSBURY.  331 

fore  him,  and  so  both  escaped  himselfe,  and  made  the 
way  for  the  rest  of  his  fellowes,  who  also,  with  al  pos- 
sible haste  conveied  themselves  out  of  the  iurisdiction 
of  the  Hospital!,  and  then  (shaking  their  ears)  fell  a 
fresh  to  their  Orgia,  I  should  have  said  to  their  former 
Orisons, 

After  this  storme  thus  blowen  (or  rather  born)  over, 
I  doe  not  marvaile  if  the  Monkes  (as  the  reporter 
saith)  never  sought  to  carrie  their  procession  through 
Stroud  Hospitall  for  avoiding  of  the  winde,  forindeede 
it  could  not  lightly  blowe  more  boisterously  out  of  any 
quarter.  And  thus  out  of  this  tragicall  historic,  arose  Frends- 
the  byword  of  Frendsburie  Clubs,  a  tearme  not  yet  ciubbes, 
clean  forgotten.  For  they  of  Frendsburie  used  to 
come  yeerely  after  that  upon  Whitsonmondaie  to  Ro- 
chester, in  procession  with  their  Clubs,  for  penance  of 
their  fault,  which  (belike)  was  never  to  be  pardoned, 
whilest  the  Monkes  remained. 

For  albeit  I  reade  not  of  any  that  was  slaine  in  the 
afiraye,  as  peradventure  these  Monkes  had  the  privi- 
lege of  those  that  performed  their  Sacrifice  Fustuaria 
pugna,  in  which  none  could  be  killed,  as  Herodotus  in 
his  Euterpe  writeth  of  the  Egyptians  report:  yet  I 
doubt  not  but  that  they  were  so  well  blissed  with 
Friendsburie  Battes,  that  they  had  good  cause  to 
remember  it  many  a  yeere  after. 

The  land  of  Frendsbury,  was  long  since  given  by 
Offa  the  King  of  Midle  England,  to  Eardulph  then 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  under  the  name  of  Eslingham  Eslingham 
cum  appendiciis,  although  at  this  day  this  other  beareth 
countenance  as  the  more  woorthie  of  the  twaine :  The 
benefice  of  Frendsbury  (togither  with  that  of  Dartford) 
was  at  the  suite  of  Bishop  Laurence,  and  by  graunt 


;W2  ROCHESTER. 

Appropri-  of  tue  Pope,    converted   to   an  appropriation,    one 

ations  of 

benefices,  (amongst  many)  of  those  monstrous  byrthes  of  covet- 
ousnes,  begotten  by  the  man  of  Rome  in  the  darke 
night  of  superstition,  and  yet  suffered  to  live  in  this 
day  light  of  the  Gospell,  to  the  great  hinderance  of 
learning,  the  empoverishment  of  the  ministerie,  decaic 
of  Hospitalitie,  and  infamie  of  our  profession. 


ROCHESTER,  is  called  in  Latine,  Dorobrevum,  Duro- 
brevum,  Durobrovae,  and  Durobrevis :  in  Brittish, 
Dourbryf,  that  is  to  say,  a  swift  streame :  in  Saxon, 
Pjio^erceaj'tjief  that  is  Rofi  civitas,  Rofes  cifie,  in 
some  olde  Chartres,  Rofi  brevi. 

SOME  men  (desirous  belike  to  advaunce  the  estima- 
tion of  this  Citie)  have  left  us  a  farre  fetched  antiquitic 
concerning  one  peece  of  the  same,  affirming  that  lulius 
Caesar  caused  the  Castle  at  Rochester  (as  also  that 
other  at  Canterbury,  and  the  Towre  at  London)  to  be 
builded  of  common  charge :  But  I,  having  not  hitherto 
read  any  such  thing,  either  in  Caesars  owne  Commen- 
taries, or  in  any  other  credible  Historic,  dare  not 
avow  any  other  beginning  of  this  citie  (or  castle)  than 
that  which  I  finde  in  Beda :  least  if  I  shoulde  adven- 
ture as  they  doe,  I  might  receive  as  they  have,  I 
meane,  The  iust  note  of  more  reading  and  Industrie, 
than  of  reason  or  iudgement. 

The  Citie.  And  although  I  must  (and  will  freely)  acknowledge, 
that  it  was  a  Citie  before  that  it  had  to  name  Roches- 
ter (for  so  a  man  may  well  gather  of  Beda  his  woordes) 
yet  seeing  that  by  the  iniuric  of  the  n«rcs  betweenc, 


ROCHESTER. 

the  monuments  of  the  first  beginning  of  this  place  and 
of  innumerable  suche  other  be  not  come  to  our  handes, 
I  had  rather  in  such  cases  use  honest  silence,  than  rash 
speeche,  and  do  prefer  plaine  unskil  and  ignorance, 
before  vaine  lying  and  presumptuous  arrogance. 

For  (trust  me)  the  credite  of  our  English  Historic  is 
no  one  way  so  much  empaired,  as  by  the  blinde  bold- 
nesse  of  some,  which  taking  upon  them  to  commit  it 
to  writing,  and  wanting  (either  through  their  owne  sloth- 
fulnesse,  or  the  iniquitie  of  the  time)  true  understand- 
ing of  the  original  of  many  things,  have  not  sticked 
(without  any  modestie  or  discretion)  to  obtrude  new 
fantasies  and  follies  of  their  owne  forgerie,  for  assured 
truthes,  and  undoubted  antiquitie. 

As  for  examples  of  this  kinde,  although  there  be  at 
hande,  many  in  number,  and  the  same  moste  fond  and 
ridiculous  in  matter,  yet  bicause  it  should  be  both 
odious  for  the  authors,  tedious  to  the  readers,  and 
grievous  for  my  selfe,  to  enter  into  them,  I  will  not 
make  enumeration  of  any  :  But  staying  my  selfe  upon 
this  generall  note,  I  will  proceede  with  the  treatise  of 
the  place  that  I  have  taken  in  hand,  the  which  may 
aptly  (as  me  thinketh)  be  broken  into  foure  several! 
portions :  The  Citie  it  selfe,  the  Castle,  the  Religious 
buildings,  and  the  Bridge. 

The  Citie  of  Rochester,  tooke  the  name  as  Bed  a 
writeth)  of  one  Rof  (or  rather  Hrof,  as  the  Saxon 
booke  hath  it)  which  was  sometime  the  Lorde,  and 
owner  of  the  place. 

This  name,  Leland  supposeth,  to  have  continuance 
in  Kent  till  this  our  time,  meaning  (as  I  suspect)  Rolf, 
a  familie  wel  inough  knowne.  Whatsoever  the  estate 
of  this  Citie  was  before  the  comming  in  of  the  Saxons, 


3*1  KOCHKHTKK. 

it  scemeth,  that  after  their  arrival  I,  the  maintenance 
thereof  depended  chiefly  upon  the  residence  of  the 
Bishop,  and  the  religious  persons  :  and  therefore  no 
marvaile  is  it,  if  the  glory  of  the  place  were  not  at  any 
time  very  great,  Since  on  the  one  side  the  abilitie  of 
the  Bishops  and  the  Chanons  (inclined  to  advaunce  it) 
was  but  meane,  and  on  the  other  side  the  calumitie  of 
fire  and  sworde  (bent  to  destroy  it)  was  in  manner 
continuall. 

For  I  reade,  that  at  such  time  as  the  whole  Realme 
was  sundred  into  particular  kingdomes,  and  each  part 
warred  for  superioritie  and  inlarging  of  boundes  with 

680.  the  other,  Eldred  (then  King  of  Mercia)  invaded 
Lothar  the  King  of  this  Countrie,  and  finding  him  un- 
able to  resist,  spoiled  the  whole  Shyre,  and  laid  this 
Citie  waste. 

The  Danes  also,  which  in  the  daies  of  King  Alfred 

884.  came  out  of  Fraunce,  sailed  up  the  river  of  Medwey 
to  Rochester,  a,nd  besieging  the  Towne)  fortified  over 
against  it  in  such  sorte,  that  it  was  greatly  distressed 
and  like  to  have  been  yeelded,  but  that  the  King 
':  ^Ij1ealjh"  (Paonia  manu)  came  speedily  to  the  reskew,  and  not 
onely  raised  the  siege,  and  delivered  his  subjects,  but 
obtained  also  an  honourable  bootie  of  horses  and  cap- 
tives that  the  besiegers  had  left  behind  them. 

The  same  people,  having  miserably  vexed  the  whole 

<)9J).  Realme  in  the  daies  of  King  Ethelred,  came  at  the  last 
to  this  Citie,  where  they  found  the  inhabitaunts  ready 
in  armes  to  resist  them :  but  they  assailed  them  with 
such  tune,  that  they  compelled  them  to  save  them- 
selves by  flight,  and  to  leave  the  place  a  pray  to  their 
enimies:  The  which  was  somewhat  the  lesse  woorth 
unto  them,  bicause  King  Ethelred  himselfe  (not  long 


ROCHESTER,  »3f> 

before)    upon   a   displeasure   conceived   against  tiie    i)8(i. 
Bishop,    had   besieged  the  Citie,  and  would  by  no 
raeanes  depart  thence,    before  he  had  an  hundreth 
pounds' in  ready  money  payd  him. 

And  these  harmes,  Rochester  received  before  the 
time  of  King  William  the  Conquerour,  in  whose  reigne 
it  was  valued  in  the  booke  of  Domesday  at  lOO.s.  by 
the  yeere,  and  after  whose  daies  (besides  sundry  par- 
ticular damages  done  to  the  Citie,  during  the  sieges 
laide  to  the  Castle,  as  shall  appeere  anon)  it  was 
much  defaced  by  a  great  fire  that  happened  in  the 
reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  First,  the  King  himselfe,  1130. 
and  a  great  many  of  the  Nobilitie,  and  Bishops  being 
there  present,  and  assembled  for  the  consecration  (as 
they  call  it)  of  the  great  Church  of  Sainct  Andrewes, 
the  which  was  even  then  newly  finished. 

And  it  was  againe  in  manner  wholy  consumed  with 
flame,  about  the  latter  ende  of  the  reigne  of  King  1177. 
Henrie  the  Second,  at  which  time  that  newly  builded 
Churche  was  sore  blasted  also  :  But  yet  after  all  these 
calamities,   this  Citie  was  well  repaired  and  ditched  1225. 
about,  in  the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  Third. 

As  touching  the  Castle  at  Rochester,  akSiough  1  The  ca* 
finde  not  in  writing  any  other  foundation  thereof,  than 
that  which  I  alledged  before,  and  reckon  to  be  meere 
fabulous,  yet  dare  I  affirm,  that  there  was  an  olde  Castle 
above  eight  hundreth  yceres  agoe,  in  so  much  as  I 
reade,  that  Ecgbert  (a  King  of  Kent)  gave  certeine 
landes  within  the  walles  of  Rochester  Castle,  to  Ear- 
dulfe,  then  Bishop  of  that  See :  And  I  coniecture, 
that  Odo  (the  bastard  brother  to  King  William  the  763. 
Conquerour)  which  was  at  the  first,  Bishop  of  Baieux 
in  Normandie,  and  then  aiterwarde,  ndvaunced  to  the 


:*3(3  KOCHIiSTKK. 

office  of  the  chiefe  lustice  of  Englande,  and  to  th> 
honour  of  the  Earledorae  of  Kent,  was  either  the  firs 
authour,  or  the  best  benefactour  to  that  which  now 
standeth  in  sight. 

And  hereunto  I  am  drawne,  somewhat  by  the  con- 
sideration of  the  time  it  selfe,  in  which  many  Castles 
were  raised  to  keepe  the  people  in  awe :  and  some- 
what by  the  regarde  of  his  authoritie,  which  had  the 
charge  of  this  whole  Shyre  :  but  most  of  all,  for  that 
I  reade,  that  about  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  the 
Bishop  of  Rochester  received  lande  at  Ailesforde,  in 
exchaunge  for  grounde  to  builde  a  Castle  at  Roches- 
ter upon. 

Not  long  after  which  time,  when  as  William  Rufus 
(our  English  Pyrrhus,  or  Redhead)  had  stepped  be- 
1088.  tweene  his  elder  Brother  Robert  and  the  crowne  of  this 
Realme,  and  had  given  experiment  of  a  fierce  and  un- 
brideled  government:  the  Nobilitie  (desirous  to  make 
a  chaunge)  arose  in  armes  against  him,  and  stirred  his 
brother  to  make  invasion :  And  to  the  ende  that  the 
King  should  have  at  once  many  yrons  (as  the  saying 
is)  in  the  fire  to  attend  upon,  some  moved  warre  in  one 
corner  of  the  Realme,  and  some  in  another,  But 
amongst  the  rest,  this  Odo  betooke  him  to  his  Castle 
of  Rochester,  accompanied  with  the  best,  both  of  the 
English  and  the  Norman  Nobilitie. 

This  when  the  King  understood,  he  sollicited  his 
subiectes,  and  specially  the  inhabitaunts  of  this  coun- 
try, by  all  faire  meanes  and  promises  to  assist  him, 
and  so  (gathering  a  great  armie)  besieged  the  Castle, 
and  straightened  the  Bishop  and  his  complices  the 
defendants  in  such  wise,  that  in  the  ende,  he  and  his 
company  were  contented  to  abiure  the  Realme,  and 
to  leade  the  rest  of  their  life  in  Normandie. 


ROCHESTER.  337 

And  thus  Odo,  that  many  yeeres  before  had  been 
(as  it  were)  a  Viceroy,  and  seconde  person  within  this 
Realme,  was  now  deprived  of  all  his  dignitie,  and 
driven  to  keepe  residence  upon  his  benefice,  till  such 
time  as  Earle  Robert  (for  whose  cause  he  had  incurred 
this  danger)  pitying  the  cause,  appointed  him  govern- 
our  of  Normandie  his  owne  country. 

After  this,  the  Castle  was  much  amended  by  Gun- 
dulphus,  the  Bishop:  who  (in  consideration  of  a 
Manor  given  to  his  See,  by  King  William  Rufus, 
bestowed  threescore  poundes  in  building  that  great 
Towre,  which  yet  standeth.  And  from  that  time,  this 
Castle  continued  (as  I  iudge)  in  the  possession  of  the 
Prince,  until  King  Henrie  the  first,  by  the  advice  of 
his  Barons,  graunted  to  William  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  and  his  successours,  the  custody,  and  1126. 
office  of  Constable  over  the  same,  with  free  libertie  to 
builde  a  Towre  for  himselfe,  in  any  part  thereof  at  his 
pleasure.  By  meanes  of  which  cost  done  upon  it  at 
that  time,  the  Castle  at  Rochester  was  much  in  the  eie 
of  such  as  were  the  authors  of  troubles  following  within 
the  realme,  so  that  from  time  to  time  it  had  a  part 
(almost)  in  every  Tragedie. 

For,  what  time  King  lohn  had  warre,  with  his 
Barons,  they  got  the  possession  of  this  Castle,  and 
committed  the  defence  thereof  to  a  noble  man,  called 
William  Dalbinet,  whom  the  King  immediately  be- 
sieged, and  (through  the  cowardise  of  Robert  Fitz  1215, 
Walter,  that  was  sent  to  rescue  it)  after  three  moneths 
labour,  compelled  him  to  render  the  peece. 

The  next  yeere  after,  Lewes  (the  Frenche  Kings 
Sonne)  by  the  aide  of  the  English  Nobilitie,  entered 
the  same  Castle,  and  tooke  it  by  force. 
Z 


ROCHESTER. 

And  lastly,  in  the  time  of  King  Henrie  the  thirde 
(who  in  the  tenth  of  his  Reigne  commaunded  the 
Shyrife  of  Kent  to  finish  that  great  Tower  which  Gun- 
dulph  had  left  unperfect)  Simon  Mountforde,  (not  long 
before  the  battaile  at  Lewes  in  Sussex)  girded  the 
citie  of  Rochester  about  with  a  mightie  siege,  and 
setting  on  fire  the  wooden  bridge,  and  a  Towre  of  tim- 
ber that  stood  thereon,  wanne  the  first  gate  (or  warde) 
of  the  Castle  by  assault,  and  spoiled  the  Church  and 
Abbay:  But,  being  manfully  resisted  seven  daies 
together,  by  the  Earle  Warren  that  was  within,  and 
hearing  suddenly  e  of  the  Kings  coining  thitherwarde, 
hee  prepared  to  meete  him  in  person,  and  left  others 
to  continue  the  siege,  all  which  were  soone  after  put 
to  flight  by  the  Kings  armie. 

This  warre  (as  I  have  partly  shewed  before)  was 
specially  moved  against  strangers,  which  during  that 
Kings  reigne,  bare  such  a  sway  (as  some  write)  that 
they  not  onely  disdained  the  naturall  borne  Nobilitie 
of  the  Realme :  But  did  also  (what  in  them  lay)  to 
abolish  the  auncient  lawes  and  customes  of  the  same. 
In  deede,  the  fire  of  that  displeasure  was  long  in 
kindeling,  and  therefore  so  much  the  more  furious, 
1251.  when  it  brast  foorth  into  flame :  But  amongst  other 
things,  that  ministred  nourishment  thereto,  this  was 
not  the  least,  that  upon  a  time  it  chaunced  a  Tornea- 
ment  to  be  at  Rochester,  in  which  the  English  men,  of 
a  set  purpose  (as  it  should  seeme)  sorted  themselves 
against  the  strangers,  and  so  overmatched  them,  that 
following  the  victorie,  they  made  them  with  groat 
shame  to  flie  into  the  Towne  for  covert.  But  I  dwell 
too  long  (I  feare)  in  these  two  parts:  I  will  therefore 
now  visite  the  Religious  building,  and  so  passe  over 
the  bridge  to  some  other  place. 


ROCHESTER. 

The  foundation  of  the  Church  of  S.  Andre wes  in 
Rochester,  was  first  layd  by  King  Ethelbert  (as  we  Church  in 
have  touched  before)  at  such  time  as  he  planted  the 
Bishops  chaire  in  the  Citie,  and  it  was  occupied  by    604. 
Chanons,  till  the  daies  of  Gundulphus,  the  Bishop : 
who  bicause  he  was  a  Monke,  and  had  heard  that  it 
was  sometimes  stored  with  Monkes,  made  means  to  1080. 
Lanfranc  (sometimes  a  Monke,  but  then  Archbishop) 
and   by   his  aide  and   authoritie,    both   builded  the 
Church  and  Priorie  of  newe,  threw  out  the  Chanons, 
and  once  more  brought  Monkes  into  their  place :  fol- 
lowing therein  the  example,  that  many  other  Cathedrall 
Churches  of  that  time  had  shewed  before. 

And  this  is  the  very  cause,  that  William  of  Malmes-  Pr\est.s 

had  wives 
bury  ascribeth  to  Lanfranc,  the  whole  thank  of  all  in  Eng- 

that  matter :  for  in  deede  both  he  and  Anselme  his  olde'time. 
successour,  were  wonderfully  busied  in  placing  Monkes, 
and  in  divorcing  Chanons,  and  Secular  Priests  from 
their  wives,  the  which  (in  contempt)  they  called, 
Focalia,  no  better  than  White  kerchiefs  or  kitchen- 
stuffe :  although  both  the  lawe  of  God  maketh  the 
accouplement  honorable  amongst  all  men,  and  the  law 
of  this  countrie  had  (without  any  check)  allowed  it  in 
Priests,  even  til  their  own  time. 

For  Henrie  of  Huntingdon  writeth  plainly,  that 
Anselme  in  a  Synode,  at  London,  Prohibuit  sacer- 1102. 
dofibus  uxores,  ante  non  prohibitas,  Forbad  Priestes 
their  wives,  which  were  not  forbidden  before.  And 
William  of  Malmesburie  affirmeth,  that  hee  there  de- 
creed, Ne  inposterum  filii  presbyterorum  sint  hceredes 
ecclesiarum  patrum  suorum,  That  from  thencefoorth 
Priestes  sonnes  should  not  be  heires  to  their  fathers 
benefices. 

Z  2 


3-10  ROCHESTER. 

Which  1  note  shortly,  to  the  ende  that  men  should 
not  thinke  it  so  straunge  a  matter  (in  this  Rcalme)  for 
Priestes  to  have  wives,  as  some  peevish  Papists  goe 
about  to  persuade. 

But  to  returne  to  Gundulphus,  from  whom  I  am 
by  occasion  digressed,  he  (as  T  saide)  re-edified  the 
great  Church  at  Rochester,  erected  the  Priorie,  and 
where  as  he  found  buthalfc  a  dozen  secular  Priests  in 
the  Church  at  his  comming,  hee  never  ceased,  till  he 
had  brought  together  at  the  least  threescore  Monkes 
into  the  place. 

Then  removed  he  the  dead  bodies  of  his  predecessors, 
and  with  great  solemnitie  translated  them  into  this  new 
worke :  and  there  also  Lanfranc  was  present  with  his 
purse,  and  of  his  owne  charge  in-coffened  in  curious 
worke  of  cleane  silver  the  body  of  Paulinus,  the  thirde 
Bishop  of  Rochester,  who  had  left  there  the  Palle  of 
1087.  the  Archbishopricke  of  Yorke,  that  was  not  recovered 
long  after :  to  the  which  shrine  there  was  afterwarde 
(according  to  the  superstitious  maner  of  those  times) 
much  concourse  of  people,  and  many  oblations  made. 

Besides  this,  they  both  ioined  in  suite  to  the  King, 
and  not  onely  obtained  restitution  of  sundry  the  pos- 
sessions withholden  from  the  Church,  but  also  pro- 
cured by  his  liberalise  and  example,  new*e  donations 
of  many  other  lands  and  privileges. 

To  be  short,  Gundulphus  (overliving  Lanfranc)  never 
rested  building  and  begging,  tricking  and  garnishing, 
till  he  had  advaunced  this  his  creature,  to  the  iust 
wealth,  beautie,  and  estimation  of  a  right  Popish 
Priorie.  But  God  (who  moderating  all  things  by  his 
divine  providence)  shewed  himselfe  alwaies  a  severe 
visitour  of  these  irreligious  Synagogues)  God  (I  say) 


ROCHESTER.  34L 

set  fire  on  this  building;  twise  within  the  compasse  of  1138. 
one  hundreth  yeeres  after  the  erection  of  the  same: 
and  furthermore  suffered  such  discorde  to  arise  be- 
tvveene  Gilbert  Glanville,  the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  1177. 
and  the  Monkes  of  this  house,  that  he  for  displeasure 
bereaved  them,  not  onely  of  all  their  goodes,  orna- 
ments, and  writings,  but  also  of  a  great  part  of  their 
landes,  possessions  and  privileges:  and  they,   both 
turmoiled  themselves  in  suite  to  Rome  for  remedie, 
and  were  driven  (for  maintenance  of  their  expences) 
to  coine  the   silver  of  Paulinus    Shrine  into   ready  1212. 
money. 

Which  act  of  theirs  turned  bothe  to  the  great  em- 
poverishing  of  their  house,  and  to  the  utter  abasing  of 
the  estimation  and  reverence  of  their  Church:  for 
that  (as  in  deede  it  commonly e  falleth  out  amongst 
the  simple  people,  that  are  led  by  the  sense)  the  honour 
and  offering  to  this  their  Saint,  ended  and  died  toge- 
ther with  the  gay  glorie  and  state  of  his  Tumbe. 

By  this  meancs  therefore,  Gilbert  became  so  hated 
of  the  Monkes,  that  when  he  died,  they  committed  him 
obscurely  to  the  ground  without  ringing  of  Bel,  Cele- 
bration of  service,   or  dooing  of  any  other  funerall  1214. 
Obsequies. 

But  to  these  their  calamities,  was  also  added  one 
other  great  losse,  susteined  by  the  warres  of  King  1215. 
lohn,  who  in  his  siege  gainst  the  Castle  of  Rochester, 
so  spoiled  this  Church  and  Priorie,  that  (as  their  owne 
Chronicles  report)  he  left  them  not  so  much  as  one 
poore  Pixe  to  stande  upon  their  Altar. 

It  was  now  high  time  therefore,  to  devise  some 
way,  whereby  the  Priorie  and  Church  of  Rochester, 
might  be,  if  not  ultogitlier  restored  to  the  auncient 


342  ROCHESTER. 

wealth  and  estimation,  yet  at  the  least  somewhat 
releeved  from  this  penurie,  nakednes,  and  abiection. 
And  therefore,  Laurence  of  Saint  Martines,  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  perceaving  the  common  people  to  be 
somewhat  drawne  (by  the  fraude  of  the  Monkes)  to 
1256.  thinke  reverently  of  one  William,  that  lay  buried  in 
Hamof^11"  ^e  Church,  and  knowing  well  that  there  was  no  one 
Rochester.  way  so  compendious  to  gaine,  as  the  advauncement 
of  a  Pilgrimage,  procured  at  the  Popes  Court  the 
Canonization  of  that  man,  with  indulgence  to  all  such 
as  woulde  offer  at  his  Tumbe:  underpropping  by 
meane  of  this  new  Saint,  some  maner  of  reverent 
opinion  of  the  Church,  which  before,  through  defacing 
the  olde  Bishops  shrine,  was  almost  declined  to 
naught. 

But  to  the  ende  that  it  may  appeere,  to  what  hard 
shift  of  Saints  these  good  Fathers  were  then  driven, 
and  how  easily  the  people  were  then  deluded,  you 
shall  heare  out  of  Nova  Legenda  it  selfe,  what  great 
man  this  Saint  William  of  Rochester  was. 

He  was  by  birth,  a  Scot,  of  Perthe  (now  commonly 
called  Saint  Johns  Towne)  by  trade  of  life  a  Baker  of 
bread,  and  thereby  got  his  living:  in  charitie  so 
aboundant,  that  he  gave  to  the  poore  the  tenth  loafe  of 
his  workmanship  :  in  zeale  so  fervent,  that  in  vow  he 
promised,  and  in  deede  attempted,  to  visite  the  holy 
land  (as  they  called  it)  and  the  places  where  Christ 
was  conversant  on  earth:  in  which  iourney,  as  he 
passed  through  Kent,  hee  made  Rochester  his  way : 
where,  after  that  he  had  rested  two  or  three  daies,  he 
departed  toward  Canterbury. 

But  ere  he  had  gone  farre  from  the  Citie,  his  servant 
that  waited  on  him,  led  him  (of  purpose)  out  of  the 


ROCHESTER.  343 

high  way,  and  spoiled  him  both  of  his  money  and  life. 
This  done,  the  servant  escaped,  and  the  Maister  (bi- 
cause  he  died  in  so  holy  a  purpose  of  minde)  was  by 
the  Monkes  conveied  to  Saint  Andrewes,  laide  in  the 
quire,  and  promoted  by  the  Pope  (as  you  heard)  from 
a  poore  Baker,  to  a  blessed  Martyr. 

Here  (as  they  say)  he  moalded  miracles  plentifully, 
but  certaine  it  is,  that  madde  folkes  offered  unto  him 
liberally,  even  untill  these  latter  times,  in  which,  the 
beames  of  Gods  trueth  shining  in  the  harts  of  men,  did 
quite  chase  away,  and  put  to  flight,  this  and  such  other 
grosse  cloudes  of  will  worship,  superstition,  and 
idolatrie. 

Besides  this  Priorie,  (which  was  valued  by  the 
Commissioners  of  the  late  suppression,  at  486.  pounds 
by  yeere)  there  was  none  other  religious  building  in 
Rochester.  But  I  remember,  that  about  the  21*  yeere  Aimes- 
of  the  Reigne  of  our  now  Sovereigne  Lady,  one 
Richarde  Wattes  of  the  Bolly  hill  at  Rochester,  by 
his  last  Will  devised  certeine  landes  to  the  Maior  and 
Communaltie  there,  for  the  nightly  enterteinment  and 
reliefe,  with  foure  pence,  for  everie  of  sixe  lawfully 
travailing  men,  in  a  poore  Almeshouse  within  the 
Citie :  which  devise,  being  very  unskilfully  conceaved, 
had  thorow  the  manifolde  imperfections  thereof  come 
to  naught,  had  not  Maister  Thomas  Pagitte  (An  ap- 
prentice at  the  lawe  of  the  Middle  Temple)  laboured 
to  reforme  and  rectifie  it :  by  whose  meanes,  the  place 
is  now  assured  of  sixtie  pounde  lands  by  yeere,  and  is 
drawen  to  order,  as  well  for  that  first  purpose,  as  also 
for  procuring  of  Hempe,  and  Flax  in  stocke,  whereby 
to  set  the  poore  on  woorke. 

Now  therefore  am  I  come  to  the  Bridge  over  Med- 


344  ROCHESTER. 

way,  not  that  alone  which  we  presently  behold,  but 
another  also,  much  more  auncient  in  time,  though  lesse 
Rochester  beautifull  in  woorke,  which  neither  stood  in  the  selfe 
bdtMhe     pl&ce  where  this  is,  neither  yet  very  farre  from  it. 

oide,and        por  tnat   croSsed  the  water  over  against  Stroudc 
the  new. 

Hospitall:  and  this  latter  is  pitched  some  distance 
from  thence  towarde  the  South,  and  somewhat  nearer 
to  the  Castle  wall,  as  to  a  place  more  fitte,  both  for  the 
fastnessc  of  the  soile,  and  for  the  breaking  of  the 
swiftnesse  of  the  streame,  to  builde  a  Bridge  upon. 

That  olde  woorke,  (being  of  timber  building)  was 
1282.  fiered  by  Simon  the  Earle  of  Leicester,  in  the  time  of 
King  Henrie  the  third,  as  hath  already  appeered  :  and 
not  fully  twenty  yecres  after,  it  was  borne  away  witli 
the  Ise,  in  the  reigne  of  King  Edwarde  his  Sonne. 
Wherefore,  least  that  as  the  Frost  and  flame,  hath 
already  consumed  the  thing  it  selfe :  So  the  canker  of 
time  should  also  devoure  all  memorie,  thereof,  I  have 
thought  meete  to  impart  such  antiquities,  as  I  have 
found  concerning  that  bridge,  whereof  the  one  was 
taken  out  of  a  booke  (sometime)  belonging  to  the  late 
worthy  and  wise  Counsellour,  Doctor  Nicholas  Wot- 
ton,  and  which  he  had  exemplified  out  of  an  auncient 
monument  of  Christs  Church  in  Canterbury,  bearing 
this  Title, 

Memorandum  de  Pontc  Roffensi,  &c. 

1.  Episcopus  Roffensis  debet  facere  primam  peram  de 
ponte  Roffensi,  et  debet  invenire  tres  sullives,  et  debet 
plantare  tres  virgatas  super  pontem.     Et  hoc  debent 
facere  Borstal,  Cukelstan,  Frendsburie,  et  Stoke. 

2.  Secundapera  debet  habere  tres  suit,  et  debet  plantare 
nnarn  virgatam:  Et  hoc  debent  homines  de  Gillwqham 
et  de  Chetham. 


ROCHESTER.  345 

Episcopus  Roffensis  debet  facere  tertiam  peram,  el     3. 
debet.  3.  sail,  et  plantare  ducts  virgatas  et  dimid.     Et 
hoc  debetur  de  Hailing,  Trockesclive,  Mailing,  South- 
flete,  Stane,  Pinendene  et  Falcham 

Quarta  pera  debet  tres  suit,  et  plantare  tres  virga-  4. 
fas.  Et  hoc  debent  homines  de  Borgham  de  sex  suit, 
et  de  Woldham  cum  Roberto  Basset  et  sociis  suis,  et 
cum  Roberto  Neve  de  trib.  sull.  de  Athle  una  sull.  de 
Henherst  dimid.  sull  de  Honden  quartam  partem  unius 
sull.  de  Cusinglon  dimid  sull.  de  Boncheld  dimid  sull: 
De  Farleg  unam  sull.  De  Ethles  viginti  quinque  acras: 
de  Theiston  unam  sulL  De  Lose  unam  sull.  de  Lillinton, 
duas  sull:  De  Stokebury,  duas  sull:  De  Gliselard- 
land,  de  Sinelond,  de  Dalelond :  De  Lechebundlond, 
De  Horsted,  De  Chelk. 

Ouinta  pera  pertinet  ad  A  rchiepiscopum.  Et  debel  5. 
tres  sull:  et  plantare  quatuor  virgat.  Et  hoc  debetur 
de  Wroteham,  Medestane,  Woteringbery ,  Netherle- 
stede,  Pecham,  et  altera  Pecham,  Heselholt,  Mere- 
worth,  Leyborne,  Swaneton,  Ojfeham,  Dictone,  Wes- 
ter ham. 

Sexta  pera  perlinet  ad  Hundredum  de  Heylmrne,  et  6. 
debet  sull:  et  plantare  4.  virgatas:  et  hoc  debent 
homines  de  Boxele,  scilicet  de.  7.  sull.  et  dimid.  sed 
contradicunt.  Dimid.  sull.  de  Dethling:  unam  sull.  et 
Dimid  et  quartam  partem  unius  Thornham.  2.  sull.  et 
tertiam,  quam  contradicunt :  De  A  Idington  unam  sull: 
et  aliam,  quam  contradicunt :  De  Stokebery.  2  sull.  de 
Eilnothington.  2.  sull.  de  Bicknore.  i.  sull.  de  Widne- 
selle.  i.  sull.  de  Holingeburne  G.  sull,  de  quibus  Godin- 
ton  debet  2.  sull,  et  Bocton  Archiepiscopi  dimid.  sull: 
de  Heberton  cum  Frensted.  i.  sull:  de  Lhedes  3.  sull, 
de  Herietesham  cum  Litlewrotham  2  sull :  de  Wren- 


346  ROCHESTER. 

stede  dimid  suit,  de  Wytheling  cum  Eastelne.  i.  suit, 
de  Lenham  4  sull.  et  dimid  de  Longele  cum  Otring- 
dene  2.  sull  et  dimid.  de  Eastlenham  2.  sull,  de  Boctone 
Bavelingham.  i.  sull,  de  Hulecumb.  2.  sull,  et  dimid. 
quam  contradicunt.  de  Farburn  dimid.  sull,  et  dimid 
quam  contradicunt.  de  Suthone  7.  sull,  et  dimid.  de 
Otteham  i.  sull,  de  Witherint on  dimid.  sull.  Notandum, 
quod  ad  6.  sull,  de  Holingborne  debet  Boctone  dimid. 
sull,  Godington  2.  sull,  Buccherst  dimid.  lug.  Wiben- 
dene  et  Hockebery  dimid,  lug.  Wythyherst.  i.  luger, 
fferindene  dimid.  luger.  Hallebroc  et  Herebertest 
dimid.  luger.  Bresing  3.  lug.  Beauerepair  dimid.  luger. 
Stanburne  et  Thrumsted  dimid.  lug.  Riple  dimid. 
luger.  Bradestrete  dimid.  luger.  Brechedene  quartam 
partem  unius  luger.  Simon  de  porta  5.  acras,  Gile- 
bertus  de  Thrumstede  15.  acras.  Terra  Ospeck  5. 
acras.  Thomas  supra  montem  10.  acras.  Sara  de 
Dene,  Robertas  de  Swandene  cum  sociis  45.  acras. 
Bradherst  4  luger.  Huking  dimid.  lug.  Wodceton.  i, 
lug.  Ilerst.  i.  luger.  Heyhorne  dimid.  fug.  Lareye 
dimid.  lug.  Grenewey.  i.  lug.  Southgreney.  i.  lug. 
Gerin  cum  sociis  dimid.  lug.  Terra  lacobi  de  Hanney 
dimid.  luger.  Cotenetun  dimid.  lug.  Nutemannestoive, 
et  terra  Bellardi,  dimid.  lug.  Sheldesbourn  dimid.  fug. 
Snade  quartam  partem.  Worham  3.  acras.  Bode  5 
acras.  Simon  Cockel  25.  acras.  Ifceredes  Thoma  de 
la  Dane.  5.  acras.  Walterus  Larsone  5.  acras.  Wil- 
helmus  Clivc  10  acras. 

iSvplima,  et  octara  para,  pertinent  ad  homines  de 
IIoo.  Ef  debent  sex  sull:  et  plantare  4.  mrgat.  et 
dimid. 

Nona  per  a  pertinet  ad  Archiepiscopum,  et  debcf  :J. 
suit,  et  plantare  4.  virgat,  Et  hoc  debc.fur  <I<  cf 


ROCHESTER.  347 

Clive,  Heigham,  Deninton,  Melton,  Hlidesdon,  Mepe- 
ham,  Snodeslond,  Bearlinges,  Peadelesivorthe, 

et  de  omnibus  hominibus  in  eadem  voile, 

The  other  antiquitie,  1  found  in  an  olde  volume 
of  Rochester  Librarie,  collected  by  Ernulfus  the 
Bishop,  and  intituled,  Textus  de  Ecclesia  Roffensi: 
in  which,  that  which  concerneth  this  purpose,  is  to  be 
read  both  in  the  Saxon,  (or  ancient  English)  toong, 
and  in  the  Latine  also,  as  hereafter  folio  weth. 

This  is  the    Bridgewoorke  at  Rochester. 
Dij*  ij*  |>aene  bpicaejepeopc  on  ppojrecaej'tpef 

Here  be         named  the  landes,for  the  which  men  shall 
Pep  ryn6on  jenamo6  ]?a  Ian  6.  j?e  man  PI  oj:  fcael 

beginneth 

ivoorke.          First  the     Bishop  of  the  Citietaketh  on         1. 
Fjiert   }?8epe  bunjebij-cop   jzaep^i   on 


that   end    to  woorke  the  land  peere  :  and  three 
j?one  eajim  co  pepcene  ]?a  Ian  6  pejian.     ^  )?peo 

yardes  toplanke:  and  3  plates  to  laye  :        that 
jypda  to  Jnlhanne.     y  iii.  j-ylla  to  lyccannef   ty 

of 

is,  from  Borstall,    and  from  Cuckstane,  and  from, 
\\  op  bopcjtealle.       y  oj:  Cucclej-tane.       ^       o]i 

Frendsbyry,  and  Stoke. 

ppmonbepfbypij.    -3  op  8tocef 

%en    the  second  peere  belongeth  to  Gyllingham. 
/)onne  reo  oj?pej-   pep    jebypa^   to  jylhnjepam. 


IUKMIKSTEH. 


and  to  Chetham,  andoneyardetoplanke.  and3. 
^  to  Caetpam.     ^  an  jyp&e  to  J?ilhanne.     ^  iii. 


jylla  co  leccanef 

3.         T/ten  Me  third  peere  belongeth  again  to  the  same  Bishop, 
Donne  j-eo  ]>pi88e  pen^ebynoS  ejitj^am  bij-cope. 
and  three  yardes  lacking  a  halfe, 
and  two  yardes  and  a  halfe,  to  planke,  and  3.  platen 
]   ]?ju88e  peal}:  jyjib        to  j?ilhanne.     ^    iii.  jylla 

from 

to      laye      of  hailing      and  of  Trosclif: 
to  leccenne.  o\i  pealmjan,     ^  op  tjiotef  clive 

and  of  mailing  .  andofFleete.  and  of  Stone,  and 
^  oj:  GOeallinjan.      ^  oj:  Fliote.      ^  O):  Stane.      •] 

Fakham. 

of  pyndene.  andoffalkenham. 
o):  punbene.     ~\  oj:  j:alcpenpam  f 

4          77/c/i   is  the  fourth  peere  the  Kinges  and  3. 
Donne  ij'  j-eo  people  paep  )?ap]'  cmjej\ 


yardes  and  a  halfe  to  planke,  and  3.  plates  to  laye, 
Pal):  £yp8  to  ]nllanne.  ^  iii.  jylla  to  leccanne. 

Hundreth 

of  Aylesford,  and  of  all  that  Lathe  that  thereunto 
O):  cc^;lej*}:op8a,  ^  oj:  Dalian  )?am  lae]7e  );e  |?epto 


«,  awrf  ofovenhille.  and  of  Aclay,  and  of 
li|>.         i  of:  uj:anpylle.     ^  oj:  TTclea.       ^  oj:  ]>am 


ROCHESTER.  349 

Smalland.     and  of  Cosyngton  .  and  of  Dudslande, 
Smalanlanb      3  op  Cupmtune.     y  op  8u8eplan8e. 

and  of  Gisleardsland,  and  of  Woldham,  and  of 

-j  op  Gypleap8epJan8e.     -3  op  pulbepam.     3  op 

Burham,    and  of  Acclesse.    and  of  Horstede, 
!)upppam,      -^  op  Sccleppe.      ^  op 


a/id  of  Farley,   and  of  Teston,  and  of  Chalke 
j  op  peapnleje.     ^  op  rejiptane.    •]  op  Cealce. 

and  of  Henhyrst,  and  of  Edoti 
3  op  pennpypte.       ^  op  Cbunef 

Then    is  the  jifte  peer  e  the  Archbishops,  5. 

Donne  ip  peo  pipte  pep.  ]?aep  3ipcebifcopef  . 

to  Wrotham,  and  to  Maydstone,  and  to 
to  ppotepam.     y  to  GDae^anpfcane.     -3  to 

IVateringbyrie,  and  to  Nettlested,  and  to  the 
jjo^pinjebyjvan.     -3  co  Netleptebe.     y  to  |>am 

t  tvo  Peckams,    and  to  Haselholte,  and  to  Mereworth, 
tpam  Peccpam.     y  yo  paepelpolce.     ^  co  C10epanpyp]?e. 

and  to  Layborne,  and  to  Swanton,  and  to  Of  ham, 
3  to  Lillanbupnan.    3  to  Spanatune.    3  to  Oppapani. 

and  to  Dytton,  and  to  Westerham,  and  four  e  yardes 
y  to  Dictune.       -3  to  pepteppam.       y  iiii.  jyjiba 


350  ROCHESTER. 

toplanke,    and  3  plates  to  laye. 

to  Jnllanne.      ^  iii  Sylle  to  leccannef 

Then    is  the  sixte  peere  to  Holingborne, 
Donne  ly  jyo  j-eoxte  peji  to  polinjabunnan. 

and  to  all  that  Lath,  Andfoure  yardes  to  planke  : 
1  to  eallan  j?am  la^];e.     ^  iiii.  jynba  to   (^ 


and  foure  plates  to  laye. 
•3      iiii.     jylla  to  leccennef 

7.  8.        Then  is  the  seventh,  and  the  eight  peere 
Donne  ij-  j-yo  jyoue)?e.     3  jyo  eapte)>e  pen 

to  the  men  ofHoo  to  woorke  :  A  ndfoure 
to  Popajian  lanb  to  pyncenne.     y  ]-7fte 

yardes  and  a  halfe  to  planke  :  and  sixe  plates  to  laye. 
f  ;$yn6  to  jnllanne.  3  vi.  jylla  to  lyccanne. 


9.         Then  is  the  nynthe  peere  the  Archbishops, 
Donne  ij-  j-yo  mjaj^a  pen  )?a3j*  3*ncebij'copej\ 

that  is  the  land  peere  at  the  Westmde:  to 
ty      ij-  jyo  lanb  pen  aet  ]?am  pejt  aenhef  to 

Byshops  cliffe 

Fleete:  and  to  his  cliffe:  and  to  Higham:  and  to 
fliote.     3  to  pij-  clyjie.       y  to  pePPam,       ^  to 

Denton  :    and  to  Mylton  :    and  to  Ludsdowne: 
benetune.     ^  to  Melantune.     3  to  plubej-hune. 


ROCHESTER, 

and  to  Mepham.       and  to  Snodland: 
an8  to  GOeapepam*    anb  to  Snohilanbe. 

and  to  Berling,    and  to  Paddlesworth :  and 
anb  to  beplingan.   anb  to  peablej-pyp^Se.   anb 

to  all  that  valley  men :  and  f  owe  yardes  toplancke :  and 
ealla  $a  bsenepapuf       3  iiii.  ^yjiba  to  ^illianne.      -j 

three  plates  to  laye. 
iS|iyo  jylle  to  leccannef 

Hcec  descriptio  demonstrat  aperte,  unde  debeat  pons 
de  Rovecestra  restaurari,  quotiens  fuerit  fractus. 

Primum,  eiusdem  Civifatis  Episcopus  incipit  ope- 
rari  in  orientali  brachio  primam  peram  de  terra: 
deinde  tres  virgatas  plancas  ponere,  et  tres  sulivas.  i. 
tres  magnas  trabes  supponere:  Et  hoc  faciet  de  Bor- 
chastalle,  et  de  Cuclestana  et  de  Freondesbiria,  et  de 
Stoche. 

Secunda  pera  pertinet  ad  Gillingeham,  et  ad  Cat- 
ham :  et  unam  virgatam  plancas  ponere,  et  3.  sulivas 
supponere. 

Tertia  pera  pertinet  iferum  ad  Episcopum  eiusdem 
civitatis,  qui  debet  2.  virgatas  et  dimid,  plancas  po- 
nere :  et  3.  sulivas  supponere :  et  hocfiet  de  Heallinges, 
Trottesclive,  Meallinges,  Suthfleotes,  Stanesf  Pinnen- 
dene,  et  Falceham. 

Quartapera  pertinet  ad  Regem^  et  debet  3.  virgatas 
et  dimid.  plancas  ponere :  et  3.  sulivas  supponere  :  Et 
hoc  fiet  de  Eilesforda,  et  de  toto  illo  Icesto  quod  ad 
illud  manerium  pertinet :  et  de  supermontaneis,  et  de 
Aclea,  et  de  Smalaland,  et  de  Cusintune,  et  de  Dudes- 


352  ROCHESTER 

land,  et  tie  Gisleurdes  land,  et  de  Wuldeham,  et  de 
Burham,  et  de  Aclesse,  Horsteda,  Fearnlega,  Terstane, 
Cealca,  llenhersta,  et  de  llathdune. 

5.  Quinta  pera  est  Archiepiscopi,  et  debet  4.  virgatas 
plancas  ponere,  et  3.  sulivas  summittere :  et  hoc  debet 
fieri  de  Wrotham,  Mcedestana,  Oteringaberiga,  Netle- 
steda,  duabus  Peccham,  Hceselholt,  Mcerewurtha,  Lille- 
burna,  Swanatuna,  Ojfeham,  Dictuna,  et  Westerham. 

6.  Sexta  pera  debet  fieri  de  Holingburna,  et  de  toto  illo 
l(Bsto  quod  ad  hoc  pertinet :  4.  virgat.  plancas  ponere, 
et  3.  sulivas  supponere. 

7.  8.  Septimam  et  octavam  peram,  debent  facera  homines 

de  Hou,  et  4.  et  dimid.  virgat.  plancas  ponere,  et  sex 
sulivas  supponere. 

9.  Nona  pera,  quce  ultima  est,  in  occidentali  brachio, 

est  iteram  Archiepiscopi:  4.  virgat.  plancas  ponere: 
et  tres  sulivas  summittere :  Et  hoc  debet  fieri  de  North- 
fteta,  Cliva,  f/eahham,  Denituna,  Meletuna,  Hludes- 
duna,  Meapeham,  Snodilanda,  Berlinges,  Peadlesworthe, 
et  de  omnibus  illis  hominibus,  qui  manent  in  ilia  v.dle. 

Et  sciendum  est,  quod  omnes  ilia  sulivce  qua  in 
ponle  illo  ponentur,    tanlte  grossitudinis  debent 
esse,  ut  bene  possint  sustinere,  omnia  grama  pon 
dera  superiacentium  plancarum,  et  omnium  desuper 
transeuntium  rerum. 

By  these  it  may  appeere,  that  this  auncient  bridge 
consisted  of  nine  Arches,  or  peeres,  and  conteincd  in 
length,  about  twenty  and  sixe  roddcs,  or  yardes,  as 
they  be  here  termed,  Toward  the  reparation  and  main- 
tenance whereof,  divers  persons,  parcels  of  lands, 
and  townships  (as  you  sec)  were  of  dutie  bound  to 


ROCHESTER.  353 

bring  stufte,  and  <o  bestowe  both  cost  and  labour  in 
laying  it. 

This  dutie  grew,  either  by  tenure,  or  custom?,  or 
both :  and  it  seemeth,  that  according  to  the  qu  an  title 
and  proportion  of  the  Land  to  be  charged,  the  cariage 
also  was  either  more  or  lesse. 

For  heere  is  expresse  mention,  not  of  Townes  and 
Manors  onely,  but  of  Yokes  and  Acres  also,  which 
were  contributarie  to  the  aide  of  carrying,  pitching, 
and  laying  of  piles,  plankes,  and  other  great  timber. 

And  heere  (by  the  way)  it  is  to  be  observed,  that  so 
much  of  the  worke  as  ariseth  of  stone  and  earth,  is 
called  Pera,  of  the  Latine  woord,  Petra :  that  the  great 
grounde  postes,  plates,  or  beames,  be  termed  (Sulliva) 
of  the  olde  Saxon  woorde  (Sylle)  which  we  yet  everie 
where  knowe  by  the  name  of  a  Ground  Sille :  And 
that  the  Tables,  or  Boords,  which  are  laid  over  them^ 
are  named  (Plancce)  or  Plankes,  as  we  yet  also  in 
our  vulgar  language  do  sound  it.  But,  by  reason  that 
divers  Landes  are  sithence  properlie  given  to  main- 
teine  the  new  Bridge,  al  this  auncient  duetie  of  re- 
paration was  quite  and  cleane  forgotten,  although  by 
a  statute  (21.  Rich.  2.)  the  forenamed  landes  remaine 
liable  thereunto  as  before :  yea,  the  new  Bridge  it  selfe 
also  (for  want  of  the  execution  of  that,  or  some  other 
such  politique  way  of  maintenance)  hath  lately  lacked 
helpe,  and  was  like  shortly  (if  remedie  in  time  had  not 
beene  applied)  to  decline  to  great  decaie  and  utter 
ruine  :  Which  thing  was  so  much  the  more  to  be  fore- 
scene,  and  pittied,  as  that  the  worke  is  to  the  founder 
a  Noble  monument,  to  this  Citie  a  beautifull  ornament, 
and  to  the  whole  Countrie  a  moste  serviceable  coin- 
moditie,  and  easement. 

2  A 


"s  ^a^er  woorke  (being  not  much  above  eight- 
valiant'     score  yeeres  of  age)  Syr  Robert  Knolles  (a  man  ad- 

Capitaioe. 

vaunced  by  valiant  behaviour,  and  good  service  under 
King  Edward  the  third,  from  a  common  Souldiour,  to 
a  most  commendable  Capitaine)  was  the  first  Authour : 
who  after  that  he  had  beene  sent  Generall  of  an  armie 
into  Fraunce,  and  there  (in  despite  of  all  their  power) 
had  driven  the  people  like  sheepe  before  him,  wasting, 
burning,  and  destroying,  Townes,  Castles,  Churches, 
Monasteries,  and  Cities,  in  such  wise  and  number, 
that  long  after  in  memorie  of  his  acte,  the  sharpe 
points  and  Gable  ends  of  overthrown  Houses  and 
Minsters,  were  called  Knolles  Miters:  he  returned 
into  England,  and  meaning  some  way  to  make  him- 
selfe  as  well  beloved  of  his  Countrie  men  at  home,  as 
he  had  been  everie  way  dread  and  feared  of  Strangers 
abroade,  by  great  policie  maistred  the  River  of  Med- 
wey,  and  of  his  ovvne  charge  made  over  it*the  goodly 
woorke  that  now  standeth,  and  died  full  of  yeeres  in 
the  midst  of  the  Reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  fourth. 

At  the  East  ende  of  the  same  Bridge,  Sir  lohn  Cob- 
ham  erected  a  Chapell,  and  was  not  wanting  to  the 
principall  woorke  it  selfe,  either  in  purse  or  guift  of 
landes.  And  after vvardes  Archbishop  Warham  added 
to  the  Coping  of  the  Bridgwoorke,  those  Iron  Barres 
which  do  much  beautifie  the  same,  entending  to  have 
performed  it  thorowe  out :  But,  either  wanting  money 
by  the  losse  of  his  prerogatives,  or  time  by  prevention 
of  Death,  he  left  it  in  the  halfe,  as  you  may  yet  see  it. 

Neither  is  the  princely  care  of  the  Queenes  Majestic 
lesse  beneficial!  to  the  continuance  of  this  Bridge,  than 
was  the  cost  and  charge  of  the  first  Authours  to  the 
first  erection  of  it :  as  without  the  which,  it  was  to  be 


ROCHESTER.  35-> 

iustly  feared,  that  in  short  time  there  would  have  beene 
no  Bridge  at  all. 

For,  besides  that  the  landes  contributarie  to  the 
repaire  thereof  were  not  called  to  the  charge,  even 
those  landes  proper  were  so  concealed,  that  verie 
fewe  did  know  that  there  were  any  such  to  support  it: 
the  revenewe  being  so  converted  to  private  uses,  that 
the  countrie  was  charged  both  with  Tolle  and  Fifteene, 
to  supplie  the  publique  want,  and  yet  the  woorke  de- 
clined daily  to  more  and  more  decaie.  At  such  time 
therefore  as  her  Maiestie  (in  the  fifteenth  yeere  of  her 
Raigne)  made  her  Princely  progresse  into  Kent,  she 
was  informed  heerof  by  Syr  William  Cecill,  then  prin- 
cipall  Secretarie,  now  Baron  of  Burghley  and  Lord 
Treasorer,  that  Noble  Nestor,  and  most  woorthie 
States  man  :  at  the  contemplation  whereof  she  was 
pleased  to  graunt  Commission  to  certaine  Lords,  to 
him,  and  to  divers  knights  and  Gentlemen  of  the  Coun- 
try, to  enquire  as  well  of  the  defects  and  causes 
thereof,  as  of  the  meanes  for  remedie.  In  which  part, 
the  laborious  endevour  of  the  late  sir  Roger  Manwood, 
Chiefe  Baron  of  her  Maiesties  Escheaquer,  deserved 
special  commendation :  who,  passing  thorow  all  diffi- 
culties, first  contrived  a  plot  of  perfect  reformation, 
And  then  within  three  yeeres  after,  procured  that 
statute  of  the  18.  yeere  of  her  Highnesse  Reigne,  and 
lastly  that  other  Act  of  the  27.  yeere :  By  the  care- 
full  execution  of  which,  not  onely  the  present  estate  of 
the  Bridge  is  now  much  bettered,  but  also  the  revenew 
of  the  lands  proper  is  so  increased  (I  might  say 
Tripled)  that  there  is  good  hope  for  ever  to  mainteine 
the  defence  of  the  Bridge  onely  therewithall,  and 
without  the  helpe  of  the  landes  contributarie,  which 
2  A  2 


STIIOUDK. 

neverthelesse  stande  liable,  if  any  unlocked  for  neces- 
sitie  sball  so  require. 


STROODE,  of  the  Saxon,  8tjiojb,  that  is,  Strowed,  or 
scattered :  bicause  it  consisted  then  of  a  few  scat- 
tered houses,  without  the  Citie. 

ABOUT  the  beginning  of  the  reigne  of  King  Henrie 
the  third,  Gilbert  Glanville  (the  Bishop,  of  whome 
you  have  hearde)  founded  the  Hospital!  at  Stroude 
called  Neworke)  dedicating  his  cost  to  the  honour  of 
the  blessed  virgine  Marie,  and  endowing  it  to  the 
yeerely  value  of  fifty  two  poundes. 

The  Manor  of  Stroude  (to  which  the  Hundred  of 
Sharaele  belonged)  was  graunted  to  the  Templers,  by 
the  name,  Magistro,  etfratribus  Militia  Templi  Solo- 
monis,  in  the  xi.  yeere  of  the  same  King  Henrie  the 
third.  And  after  the  suppression  of  that  most  rich 
and  stately  order,  it  was  bestowed  by  king  Edward  the 
thirde  (in  the  xii.  of  his  reigne)  upon  Marie  the 
Countesse  of  Penbroke,  who  within  sixe  yeeres  after 
gave  it  to  the  Abbesse  and  Sisters  Minorites,  of  the 
profession  of  Saint  Clare,  of  Denney  in  Cambridge- 
shyre,  to  which  place  she  had  removed  them  from 
Waterbeche,  where  they  were  first  planted  by  her. 
But,  seeing  that  Non  omnes  arbusta  iuvant,  humilesque 
Myricce,  let  us  looke  higher. 

Polydore  Virgil  (handeling  that  hot  contention,  be- 

tweene  King  Henrie  the  seconde,  and  Thomas  Beeket) 
Thomas 
Beeket.     saith,  that  Becket,  (being  at  the  length  reputed  for  the 

kings  enimie)   began  to  be  so  commonly  neglected, 


STROUDE.  357 

*'  contemned,  and  hated,  that  when  as  it  happened  him 
"  upon  a  time  to  come  to  Stroude,  the  inhabitants 
"  thereabouts  (being  desirous  to  despite  that  good 
"  father)  sticked  not  to  cut  the  taile  from  the  horse  on 
"  which  he  roade,  binding  themselves  thereby  with  a 
"  perpetual  reproach :  For  afterward  (by  the  will  of 
"  God)  it  so  happened,  that  every  one  which  came  of 
* '  that  kinred  of  men  which  had  plaied  that  naughty 
"  pranke,  were  borne  with  tailes,  even  as  brute  beasts 
"  bee. 

Such  another  like  tale  did  Alexander  Essebye  some- 
time write  of  Augustine,  Beckets  predecessour,  (or 
rather  founder)  in  that  See :  who,  as  he  saieth,  when 
fish  tailes  were  despitefully  throwen  at  him  by  certeine 
men  of  Dorsetshire,  was  so  furiously  vexed  therrwith, 
that  he  called  upon  God  for  revenge,  and  he  forthwith 
heard  him,  and  strake  them  with  tailes  for  their 
punishment.  This  later  fable,  doth  lohn  Maior  the 
Scot  (by  what  warrant,  God  woteth)  translate  from 
Dorsetsbyre  to  Rochester  in  Kent,  and  so  maketh  the 
way  open  for  Polydore,  both  by  like  poeticall  or 
popish  licence,  to  carie  it  to  Stroude,  and  also  to 
honour  his  great  God  Saint  Thomas  with  it.  But 
Hector  Boetius  (another  Scot)  looking  better  upon  the 
matter,  sendeth  it  home  to  Dorsetshyre  againe,  and 
saieth  that  it  chaunced  at  Miglington  there. 

These  reportes  (no  doubt)  be  as  true  as  Ovides 
historic  of  Diana,  whome  hee  feigneth  in  great  furie 
to  have  bestowed  upon  Actaeon  a  Deeres  head  with 
mightie  brow  Anthlers.  But,  as  Alexander  Essebye 
and  his  followers  might  easily  have  beene  restrained 
to  tell  so  fond  a  tale  of  Augustine,  both  by  the  silence 
of  Beda,  who  writing  of  set  purpose  Augustines  doings, 


358  STROUDE. 

and  being  nothing  dainty  of  vaine  miracles,  reporteth 
yet  no  such  thing  of  him,  And  also  by  the  plaine 
speeche  of  William  Malmesburie,  who  setting  iborth 
the  same  reprochfull  dealing  against  Augustine  at 
Cerne  in  Dorsetshyre  (a  third  place,  for  false  witnesses 
doe  seldorne  agree)  hath  yet  never  a  worde  of  any 
such  revenge,  but  saieth  plainly  that  the  people  after- 
ward were  sorie  for  it,  and  that  Augustine  pardoned 
the  offence :  Even  so  Polydore  might  well  have  spared 
to  inagnilie  Becket  with  this  lie,  so  farre  off  for  the 
time,  so  incredible  for  the  matter,  and  so  slaunderous 
for  the  men,  unlesse  he  had  brought  his  Talesman  with 
him,  seeing  that  neither  the  Quadriloge  of  Beckets  life, 
nor  the  Legend  (though  never  so  full  of  lies)  nor  any 
other  auncient  historian  (so  farre  as  I  can  hitherto 
observe)  hath  once  reported  it  before  him.  Let  the 
Westernmen  therefore  (if  they  will)  thinke  themselves 
pleasured  by  Polydore,  who  taking  (as  you  see)  the 
miracle  from  Augustine  applieth  it  to  Becket,  and  so 
(removing  the  infamous  revenge  from  them)  laieth  it 
upon  our  men  of  Kent.  But  I  dare  pronounce,  that 
Dorsetshyre,  Kent,  and  each  other  part  of  the  realme, 
is  little  beholden  to  Alexander  and  the  rest,  but  least 
of  all  to  Polydore,  who  have  amongst  them  brought  to 
passe,  that  as  Kentish  men  be  heere  at  home  merily 
mocked,  so  the  whole  English  nation  is  in  foreine  coun- 
tries abroad  earnestly  flowted,  with  this  dishonourable 
note,  in  so  much  that  many  beleeve  as  verily  that  we 
be  Monsters  and  have  tailes  by  nature,  as  other  men 
have  their  due  partes  and  members  in  usuall  maner, 
Behold  heere  one  of  the  fruites  of  their  spitefull 
miracles. 

But  yet,  least  any  shoulde  thinke  that  I  did  wrong, 


STROUDE.  3f>9 

(o  charge  another  with  untrueth,  and  not  to  set  downe 
the  trueth  my  selfe,  to  the  ende  that  all  men  might 
iudge  of  us  bothe,  hearken  (I  pray  you)  what  the 
Quadriloge  (or  foure  mans  tale,  of  Beckets  life  and 
death)  and  the  new  Legende  also  have  left  us  of  this 
matter. 

"A  few  daies  (say  they)  before  the  Christmas,  in 

"  which  the  Archbishop  was  slaine,  he  roade  to  Lon- 

"  don  with  a  great  troupe  (minding  to  have  visited  his 

"  province)  where  albeit  that  he  was  ioyfully  receaved 

"  of  the  common  sort  and  of  the  citizens  also,  yet  the 

"  Kings  sonne  streightly  enioyned  him  to  proceede  no 

"  further,  but  to  returne  to  Canterbury  againe,    the 

"  which   also  he  did    accordingly.      Afterward,  one 

"  Robert  Brock  (a  man  of  the  Clergie,  and  dwelling 

"  in  Canterbu-Fy)  meeting  by  chaunce  with  a  horse  of 

"  the  Arehbisliops  that  carried  certeine  stuffe  of  his 

"  kitchin  (or  Sculkrie)  did  cut  off  the  taile  of  the  beast 

"  in  despite  of  the  maister :  who  (upon  the  under- 

"  standing  thereof)  stepped  the  next  day  (which  was 

"  Christmas  day)  into  the  pulpit  at  Canterbury,  and 

"  there,  farm,  indignabundus,  ardens,  et  audens  (the 

"  very  woordes  of  the  Quadriloge)  all  fierce,  wrothe, 

"  fierie,  and  bolde,   excommunicated   Brock  for  his 

"  labour,  as  he  did  sundry  others  also  (by  name)  that 

'  had  grieved  him  in  his  absence  out  of  the  realme. 

'  And  this  excommunication  (say  they)  was  of  such 

'  force,  that  the  very  dogs  under  the  table  whereat 

'  Brock  sate,  would  not  once  touch,  and  much  lesse 

'  taste,  any  bread  that  he  had  fingered,  no  not  although 

1  it  were  mingled  with  other  bread  that  never  came  in 

'  his  handes :  But  of  any  Tailes,  or  other  revenge,  not 

1  one  woord  have  these  men. 


360  STIIOUDE. 

And  truly,  albeit  this  which  they  say  be  a  good 
deale  more  than  I  may  with  any  reason  desire  you  to 
believe  (unlesse  happily  I  would  have  you  think,  that 
their  excommunication  is  meeter  punishment  for  dogs 
than  for  men,  since  Brock,  so  far  as  they  tell,  never 
forbare  his  meate  for  it,  (whatsoever  the  dogs  did)  yet 
could  not  Polydore  be  contented  so  to  exemplilie  i(, 
but  he  must  needes  lash  out  further,  and  contend  to 
outly  the  lowdest  Legendaries.  Whereof  if  you  yet 
doubt,  conferre  (I  pray  you)  his  report  with  theirs, 
and  it  shall  resolve  you. 

He  saieth,  that  Becket  was  contemned  of  the  com- 
mon sort;  they  say,  that  he  was  much  made  of:  he 
saieth,  that  such  as  dwelt  about  Stroude,  did  the 
shrewd  turne,  they  say  that  Robert  Brock,  which  dwelt 
at  Canterbury,  committed  it:  he  speaketh  of  many, 
they  but  of  one :  he  telleth  us  of  the  common  people, 
they  of  a  clergie  man,  their  owne  annointed :  he 
affirmeth  it  to  be  done  at  Stroude,  they  about  Canter- 
burie:  hee  will  have  it  ofprepensed  purpose,  they  of 
sudden  chaunce :  he  saieth  it  was  the  horse  that  the 
Archbishop  roade  upon,  they  that  it  was  a  poore  beast 
which  caried  spits,  dishes,  or  dripping  pannes:  So 
that  (omitting  other  contrarieties)  either  many  must 
be  one,  the  common  sort  must  become  the  clergie, 
Stroude  must  be  Canterbury,  determinate  device  must 
be  sudden  hap,  and  finally  the  Archbishop  must  bee 
but  kitchin  stuffe,  or  else  Polydore  must  be  attainted 
of  lying  by  these  five  witnesses. 

It  seemeth,  that  he  himselfe  was  afraide  that  Issue 
might  be  taken  upon  this  matter,  and  therefore  he 
ascribeth  it  to  certeine  families  which  he  nameth  not : 
And  yet  (to  leave  it  the  more  incerteine)  he  saieth, 


STROUDE. 

(hat  they  also  be  long  since  worne  out,  and  sheweth 
not  when :  And  so,  affirming  hee  cannot  tell  of  whome, 
nor  when,  he  goeth  about  (in  great  earnest)  to  make 
the  world  beleeve  he  cannot  tell  what. 

But  (will  some  man  say)  although  he  misse  in  the 
manner  and  circumstaunces  of  the  thing  done,  whereof 
he  might  thinke  it  no  great  necessitie  to  be  much 
rarefull :  yet  he  may  hit  in  the  matter  and  substance, 
that  is  to  say,  in  the  plague  ensuing,  which  is  the  very 
marke  whereat  he  aimed. 

Truely  there  is  no  cause  to  trust  him  in  the  sequele, 
that  is  found  untrustie  in  the  premises :  Neverthelesse, 
for  mine  owne  part  I  thinke  for  all  this  that  he  hath 
saide  well,  in  telling  us  that  the  posteritie  borne  of 
such  as  curtailed  S.  Thomas  horse,  were  afterwarde 
plagued  with  tailes  for  it :  And  this  forsoothe  may  be 
the  mysterie.  It  is  commonly  saide,  and  not  without 
good  cause  believed  that  Maidens  children,  and  Bache- 
lers  wives  bee  ever  well  taught  and  nurtured :  and  no 
marveile,  for  neither  hath  the  one  sort  any  children, 
nor  the  other  any  wives  at  all.  After  the  very  same 
figure  and  phrase,  may  Polydores  speech  be  verified 
also.  For  (as  you  see  well)  Brock  alone  did  this  great 
acte,  who  (being  one  of  the  clergie)  could  have  no 
wife,  and  then  (if  he  lived  without  a  concubine)  he 
coulde  leave  none  issue  behind  him :  and  so  Polydore 
might  safely  say,  that  all  they  which  came  of  him,  had 
not  onely  tailes  like  beastes,  but  also  feete  like  fowles, 
scales  like  fishes,  or  whatsoever  other  unkindly  partes, 
that  might  make  up  a  fit  picture  for  Horace  and  his 
friends  to  be  merrie  withall. 

But  (in  earnest)  I  doe  not  thinke,  that  he  meant 
thus,  and  much  Icssc  doe  1  beleeve  that  hee  did  but 


STROUDE. 

seeke  for  a  byword  that  might  be  a  match  or  felow  for 
(Coglioni  di  Bergamo)  The  Coollions  of  Bergamo, 
that  scoffe  of  Italic,  his  owne  countrie :  nay  rather,  it 
is  plaine  that  he  had  another  purpose  in  it.  For  (as 
the  Proverbe  is)  Cauda  de  vulpe  testatur,  the  taile  is 
ynough  to  bewray  the  foxe,  And  his  woordes  (Bonum 
patrem,  the  good  father)  do  evidently  shew,  that  he 
would  not  sticke  to  strain e  a  point,  so  that  he  might 
glorifie  Saint  Thomas  thereby.  He  had  forgotten  the 
lawe  whereunto  an  Historien  is  bounden,  Ne  quidfalsi 
audeat,  ne  quid  veri  non  audeat,  That  he  should  be 
bolde  to  tell  the  trueth,  but  yet  not  so  bold  as  to  tell 
an  untrueth :  Neither  did  he  remember  that  he  him- 
selfe  had  told  the  King  in  his  Preface  to  his  booke, 
that  sincere  trueth,  and  olde  wives  tales,  doe  not 
agree. 

I  doe  gladly  graunt,  that  his  Historic  is  a  worthie 
woorke,  whether  you  will  respect  the  Stile  and  Methode 
thereof,  or  the  Storie  and  matter,  excepting  the  places 
blemished  with  suche  and  some  other  follies:  the 
which,  sinc&  he  inserteth  many  times,  without  all 
choice  or  discretion,  he  must  bee  read  of  the  wiser 
sort,  and  that  not  without  great  suspition  and  wary- 
nesse.  For,  as  he  was  by  office  collectowr  of  the 
Peter  pence  to  the  Popes  gaine  and  lucre :  So  sheweth 
he  himselfe  thorowout  by  -practise,  a  covetous  gatherer 
of  lying  Fables,  faygned  to  advaunce,  not  Peters,  but 
the  Popes  owne  religion,  kingdome,  and  Miter. 


(     363 


HALLING,  in  Saxon  paling  that  is  to  say,  theholsome 
lowe  place,  or  Medowe. 


I  HAVE  scene  in  an  auncient  booke  (containing  the  Many  ^ 
donations  to  the  See  of  Rochester,  collected  by  Ernul-  once,  in 
phus  the  Bishop  there,  and  intituled  Textus  de  Ecclesia 
Roffemi)  a  Chartre  of  Ecgbert  (the  fourth  christened 
King  of  Kent)  by  the  which  he  gave  to  Dioram  the 
Bishop  of  Rochester  tenne  ploughlandes  in  Hailing,    778. 
together  with  certaine  Denes  in  the  Weald,  or  common 
wood.     To  the  which  Chartre,  there  is  (amongst  others) 
the  subscription  of  leanbert  the  Archbishop,  and  of 
one  Heahbert,  a  King  of  Kent  also,  as  he  is  in  that 
booke  tearmed.     Which  thing  I  note  for  two  speciall 
causes,  the  one  to  shewe,  that  about  that  age  there 
were  at  one  time  in  Kent,  moe  Kings  than  one :  The 
other,  to  manifest  and  set  foorth  the  manner  of  that 
time  in  signing  and  subscribing  of  Deedes  and  Char- 
tres :  a  fashion  much  different  from  the  insealing  that 
is  used  in  these  our  daies.     And  as  touching  the  first, 
1  my  selfe  would  have  thought,  that  the  name  King, 
had  in  that  place  been  but  only  the  title  of  a  second 
magistrate  (as  Prorex,  or  Viceroy)  substituted  under 
the  very   King  of  the  country  for  administration  of 
iustice   in  his  aide  or  absence :  saving  that  I  reade 
plainly  in  another  Chartre,   of  another  donation  of 
Eslingham  (made  by  Offa  the  King  of  Mercia,  to  Ear-    764. 
dulfe,  the  Bishop  of  the  same  See)  that  he  proceeded 
in  that  his  gift,  by  the  consent  of  the  same  Heahbert, 
the  King  of  Kent,  and  that  one  Sigaered  also  (by  the 
name  of  Rex  dimidice  partis  provincice  Cantiiariorum) 


3«4  HALLINCJ. 

both  confirmed  it  by  writing,  and  gave  possession  by 

Liverie  of  the  deliveric  of  a  clod  of  earth,  after  the  manner  of 
Seisine. 

seison  that  wee  yet  use.     Neither  was  this  true  in 

Heahbert  onely,  for  it  is  evident  by  sundry  Chartres, 
738.  extant  in  the  same  Booke,  that  Ealbert  the  King  of 
762.  Kent,  had  Ethelbert  (another  King)  his  fellow  and 
partener :  who  also  in  his  time  was  ioyned  in  reigne 
with  one  Eardulfe,  that  is  called  Hex  Cantuariorum, 
as  well  as  he.  So  that,  for  this  season,  it  should  seeiue, 
that  either  the  kingdomc  was  divided  by  discent,  or 
els,  that  the  title  was  litigious  and  in  controversie, 
though  our  histories  (so  farre  as  I  have  scene)  have 
mention  of  neither. 

The  old  This  olde  manner  of  signing  and  subscribing,  is  (in 
Signing  &  my  fantasie)  also  not  unworthie  the  observation: 
deeds.8  °f  wherein  we  differ  from  our  auncestors,  the  Saxons,  in 
this,  that  they  subscribed  their  names  (commonly  add- 
ing the  signe  of  the  crosse)  together  with  a  great  num- 
ber of  witnesses  :  And  we,  for  more  suretie,  both  sub- 
scribe our  names,  put  to  our  scales,  and  use  the  help 
of  testimonie  besides.  That  former  fashion  continued 
throughout  without  any  sealing,  even  untill  the  time  of 
the  conquest  by  the  Normans,  whose  manner  by  little 
and  little  at  the  length  prevailed  amongst  us.  For  the 
first  sealed  Chartre  in  England,  that  ever  I  read  of, 
is  that  of  King  Edward  the  Confessors  to  the  Abbey 
of  Westminster:  who  (being  brought  up  in  Normandie) 
brought  into  this  llealme,  that,  and  some  other  of  their 
guises  with  him :  And  after  the  comming  of  William 
the  Conqueror,  the  Normans,  liking  their  owne  count  lie 
custome  (as  naturally  all  nations  doe)  reiected  the 
manner  that  they  found  heere,  and  reteined  their  owne, 
as  Ingulphus,  the  Abbat  of  Croyland,  which  came  in 


HALLIJSG.  365 

with  the  conquest,  witnesseth,  saying:  Normanni, 
cheiroyraphorum  confectionem,  cum  crucibus  aureis, 
et  aliis  signaculis  sacris,  in  Anglia  firmari  solitam,  in 
cercB  impressionem  mutant,  modumque  scribendi  An- 
(jlicumrejiciunt :  The  Normans  (saithhe)doechaunge 
the  making  of  writings,  which  were  woont  to  be  firmed 
in  Englande  with  Crosses  of  golde  and  other  holy 
signes,  into  the  printing  with  waxe :  and  they  reiect 
also  the  manner  of  the  English  writing.  Hovvbeit,  this 
was  not  done  all  at  once,  but  it  increased  and  came 
forward  by  certein  steps  and  degrees,  so  that  first  and 
for  a  season,  the  King  onely,  or  a  few  other  of  the 
Nobilitie  besides  him,  used  to  scale  :  Then  the  Noble- 
men (for  the  most  part)  and  none  other :  which  thing 
a  man  may  see  in  the  historic  of  Battell  Abbie,  where 
Richard  Lucy  chiefe  Justice  of  Englande,  in  the  time  1280. 
of  King  Henrie  the  Seconde,  is  reported  to  have 
blamed  a  meane  subiect,  for  that  he  used  a  private  scale, 
when  as  that  perteined  (as  he  said)  to  the  King,  and 
Nobilitie  onely.  At  which  time  also  (as  lohn  Rosse 
noteth  it)  they  used  to  engrave  in  their  scales,  their 
owne  pictures  and  counterfeits,  covered  with  a  long 
cote  over  their  armours.  But  after  this,  the  Gentlemen  1218. 
of  the  better  sort  tooke  up  the  fashion,  and  bicause 
they  were  not  all  warriours,  they  made  scales  of  their 
severall  coates  or  sheeldes  of  armes,  for  difference 
sake,  as  the  same  author  reporteth.  At  the  length, 
about  the  time  of  King  Edwarde  the  Thirde,  scales 
became  very  common,  so  that  not  only  such  as  bare 
armes  used  to  scale,  but  other  men  also  fashioned  to 
themselves  signets  of  their  owne  devise,  some  taking 
the  letters  of  their  own  names,  some  flowers,  some 
knots  and  flourishes,  some  birds,  or  beasts,  and  some 
other  thing's,  as  we  now  yet  daily  behold  in  use. 


HALUNU. 

I  am  not  ignoraunt,  that  some  other  manner  of  seal- 
ings  besides  these,  hath  been  heard  of  amongst  us,  as 
namely  that  of  King  Edwarde  the  Thirde,  by  which  he 
gave, 
To  Norman  the  Hunter,  the  hop  and  the  hop  towne, 

with  all  the  bounties  up  side  downe : 
And  in  witnes,  that  it  was  soothe, 

He  bitt  the  waxe  with  his  fong  toothe  : 
And  that  of  Alberic  de  Veer  also,  conteining  the  dona- 
tion of  Hatfielde,  to  the  which  he  affixed  a  shorte 
blacke  hafted  knife,  like  unto  an  olde  halfpeny  whitle, 
in  stead  of  a  scale :  and  such  others,  of  which  happily 
I  have  scene  some,  and  heard  of  moe.  But  all  that 
notwithstanding,  if  any  man  shall  thinke,  that  these 
were  received  in  common  use  and  custome,  and  that 
they  were  not  rather  the  devises  and  pleasures  of  a  few 
singular  persons,  he  is  no  lesse  deceived,  than  such  as 
deeme  every  Chartre  and  writing  that  hath  no  scale 
annexed,  to  be  as  ancient  as  the  Conquest :  whereas 
(indeede)  sealing  was  not  commonly  used  till  the  time 
of  King  Edward  the  Thirde,  as  I  have  already  told  you. 
1184.  Thus  farre,  by  occasion  of  this  olde  Chartre,  I  am 
straied  from  the  historic  of  Hailing,  of  which  I  finde 
none  other  reporte  in  writing,  save  this,  first  that  in 
the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  Seconde,  Richard  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  and  immediate  successour 
to  Thomas  the  Archtraitour  of  this  Realme,  ended  his 
life  in  the  mansion  house  there,  which  then  was,  and 
yet  continueth,  parcell  of  the  possessions  of  the  See  of 
Rochester :  The  circumstaunce  and  cause  of  which  his 
death  and  departure,  I  will  reserve  till  I  come  to 
Wrotham,  where  I  shall  have  just  occasion  to  discoverit. 

Then,  that  Hamon  of  Hothe  (Bishop  of  Rochester, 
and  Confessor  to  King  Edward  (he  Second) raised  from 


HALLING. 

the  ground  that  Hall  and  high  Front  of  the  Bishops 
place  which  now  standeth,  re-edified  the  Mill  at  Hol- 
boroe  neare  unto  it,  and  repaired  the  rest  of  the 
buildings  here,  as  he  did  at  Trosclif  also,  which  is 
another  Manor  house  belonging  to  the  same  See.  At 
this  place  of  the  Bishop  in  Hailing,  I  am  drawing  on 
the  last  Scaene  of  my  life,  where  God  hath  given  me 
Liberorum  Quadrigam,  all  the  fruite  that  ever  I  had. 

As  touching  that  Holboroe  (or  rather  Holanbergh) 
it  lieth  in  Snodland,  perteining  likewise  to  the  same 
Bishop,  and  tooke  the  name  of  beojip,  or  the  Hill  of 
burial),  standing  over  it:  in  throwing  downe  a  part 
whereof  (for  the  use  of  the  chalke)  my  late  Neighbour, 
Maister  Tylghman  discovered  in  the  very  Centre 
thereof,  Urnam  cineribus  plenam,  an  earthen  pot  filled 
with  ashes,  an  assured  token  of  a  Romane  M  onument : 
the  like  whereof  (as  Twyne  writeth)  was  in  the  reigne 
of  King  Henrie  the  Eight  digged  up  at  Barham  downe, 
by  Sir  Christopher  Hales,  sometime  Master  of  the 
Holies. 

And  now,  for  want  of  a  Bridge  at  Hailing,  we  may 
use  the  Fery,  and  touch  at  Woldham,  given  by  Ethel- 
bert  King  of  Kent,  to  Erdulph  Bishop  of  Rochester  in 
the  yeere  751.  and  yet  parcell  of  the  possessions  of 
the  Cathedral  Church  there.  It  is  the  same  in  deede, 
that  it  hath  in  name  polbe,  a  faire  downe  (or  Hill) 
without  bush,  or  wood,  opposite  to  pealbe,  which  is  a 
lowe  woodie  region:  of  the  same  reason,  those  large 
champaignes  of  Yorkswold,  and  Cotswolde,  tooke 
their  appellation  also.  But  since  here  is  none  other 
thing  woorthy  Note,  let  us  make  towards  Ailesforde : 
for  there  you  may  see  the  most  assured  marke  of  great 
Antiquitie,  that  we  have  within  the  Shyre  of  Kent. 


AILESFORDE,  or  Eilcsforde,  calletk  in  Bryttish  (as 
Master  Camden  citeth  out  of  Nennius)  Sassenaighai 
Bail,  of  the  overthrowe  of  the  Saxons,  called  in  some 
Saxon  copies,  Gjelej-jzojib,  that  is,  the  Foorde,  or 
passage  over  the  River  Egle,  or  Eile :  or  rather  the 
passage  at  Ecclef  which  is  a  place  in  this  parish: 
In  others  Snjelef  popb,  which  is,  the  passage  of  the 
Angles,  or  English  men  ft  is  falsly  tearmed  of 
some,  Alencester,  of  some  Allepord,  and  of  others 
Aelstrea,  by  depravation  of  the  writers  out  of  the 
sundry  copies  as  I  suspect. 


455.  WITHIN  a  fewe  yeeres  after  the  arrivall  of  the 
Saxons,  the  Britons  (perceiving  that  Vortiger  their 
King  was  withdrawen  by  his  wife  from  them,  and 
drawen  to  the  part  of  their  enimies)  made  election  of 
Vortimer  his  sonne,  for  their  Lord  and  leader:  by 
whose  manhood  arid  prowesse,  they  in  short  time  so 
prevailed  against  the  Saxons,  that  (sleying  Horsa,  one 
of  the  Chieftaines,  in  an  encounter  given  at  this  place, 
and  discomfiting  the  residue)  they  first  chased  them 
from  hence,  as  far  as  Tanet  (in  memorie  of  which 
flight,  happily  this  place,  was  called  Anglesford,  that 
is,  the  passage  of  the  Angles  or  Saxons)  and  after  that 
compelled  them  to  forsake  the  lande,  to  take  shipping 
towarde  their  owne  countrie,  and  to  seeke  a  new  sup- 
plie :  Howbeit,  as  in  warre  and  battaile,  the  victorie  is 
commonly  deere  bought  and  paied  for:  So  in  this 
selfe  conflicte  (otherwise  verie  fortunate)  the  death  of 
Horsa  was  recompenpensed  with  the  losse  of  Categern, 


AYLKSFORDE.  360 

one  of  the  brothers  of  King  Vortimer.  And  truely, 
had  not  the  untimely  death  of  King  Vortimer  himselfe 
also  immediately  succeeded,  it  was  to  be  hoped,  that 
the  Saxons  should  never  after  have  returned  into  this 
Hand. 

But  the  want  of  that  one  man,  both  quailed  the 
courage  of  the  Britons,  gave  newe  matter  of  stomackc 
to  the  Saxons  to  repaire  their  forces,  and  brought 
upon  this  Realme  an  alteration  of  the  whole  Estate 
and  Government.  The  Britons  neverthelesse  in  the 
meane  space  followed  their  victorie  (as  I  saide)  and 
returning  from  the  chase,  erected  to  the  memorie  of 
Categerne  (as  I  suppose)  that  monument  of  foure  huge 
and  hard  stones,  which  are  yet  standing  in  this  parish, 
pitched  upright  in  the  ground,  covered  after  the  man- 
ner of  Stonage  (that  famous  Sepulchre  of  the  Britons 
upon  Salisburie  plaine)  and  now  tearmed  of  the  com- 
mon people  heere  Citscotehouse.  For  I  cannot  so  Citscote- 
much  as  suspect,  that  this  should  be  that,  which  Beda  Totting'ton 
and  the  others  (of  whom  I  spake  in  Chetham  before)  Ground- 
do  assigne  to  be  the  Tombe  of  Horsa,  which  also  was 
there  slaine  at  the  same  time :  partly  bicause  this 
fashion  of  monument  was  peculiar  to  the  Britons,  of 
which  nation  Categerne  was,  but  chieflie  for  that  the 
memorie  of  Horsa  was  by  all  likelyhoodleft  at  Horsted, 
a  place  not  farre  off,  and  both  then  and  yet  so  called 
of  his  name,  as  I  have  already  tolde  you. 

There  landed  within  the  Realme  in  the  time  of  Al-  §93, 
fred,  two  great  swarmes  of  Danish  Pyrates,  whereof 
the  one  arrived  neare  Winchelsey,  with  two  hundreth 
and  fiftie  saile  of  Ships,  and  passing  along  that  river 
fortified  at  Apledore,  as  wee  have  shewed  before : 
The  other  entred  the  Thamise,  in  a  fleete  of  eighty 
2  B 


370  AVLKSFORDE. 

sailc,  whereof  part  encamped  themselves  at  Midleton 
on  the  other  side  of  Kent,  and  part  in  Essex  over 
against  them. 

These  latter,  King  Alfred  pursued,  and  pressed  them 
so  hardly,  that  they  gave  him  both  othes  and  hostages 
to  depart  the  Realmc,  and  never  after  to  unquiet  it. 
That  done,  he  marched  with  his  armie  against  those 
other  also. 

And  bicausc  he  understood,  that  they  had  divided 
themselves,  and  spoiled  the  Countrie  in  sundrie  partes 
at  once,  he  likewise  divided  his  armie,  intending  (the 
rather  by  that  meane)  to  raeete  with  them  in  some  one 
place  or  other :  which  when  they  hearde  of,  and  per- 
ceived that  they  were  unmcete  to  incounter  him  in  the 
face,  they  determined  to  passe  over  the  Thamise,  and 
to  ioyne  with  their  countrymen  in  Essex,  of  whose  dis- 
comfiture they  had  as  yet  received  no  ty dings.    But 
when  they  came  at  a  place  in  this  parish,  called  (both 
Fernham.  now   and   aunciently)    Fernham,    that  is,  the  ferny 
Towne,  or  dwelling,    one  part  of  the   Kings  power 
couragiously  charged  them,  and  finding  them  given  to 
flight,  followed  the  chase  upon  them  so  fiercely,  that 
The  Danes  they  were  compelled  to  take  the  Thamise  without  boate 
to'take  the  or  bridge,  in  which  passage  there  were  a  great  number 
Thamise.    of  tncm  drowned,  the  residue  having  ynough  to  doe  Jo 
save  their  owne  lives,  and  to  convey  over  their  Capi- 
taine,  that  had  received  a  deadly  wound. 

1016.          No  lesse  notable  was  that  other  chase,    wherein 
TheDanes  (many  yeeres  after)  Edmond  Ironside,  most  fiercely 
from  (Vt     pursued  the  Danes  from  Otforde  to  this  towne :    in 
which  also  (as  some  write)  he  had  given  them  an  irre- 
parable overthrow*?,  had  he  not  (by  the  fraudulent,  and 
traitorous  persuasion    of  one    Edric,   then    Duki    -I 


AYLESFORDE.  371 


Mercia  (or  middle  Englande)  and  in  the  Saxon  speech  j^  ^ 
surnamed,  for  his  covetousnes,  Streona,  that  is  to  say,  infamous 
he  Getter,   or  gatherer)  withdrawne  his   foote,   and 
spared  to  follow  them. 

No  doubt,  but  that  it  is  many  times  a  part  of  good 
wisedome,  and  warlike  policie,  not  to  pursue  over 
fiercely  thine  enimie  that  hath  already  turned  his 
jacke  towardes  thee,  least  thou  compell  him  to  make 
vertue  of  that  necessitie,  and  he  (turning  his  face 
againe)  put  thee  in  daunger  to  be  overcome  thy  selfe, 
which  before  haddest  in  thine  owne  hande  assurance 
o  overthrowe  him :  In  which  behalfe,  it  was  well 
saide  of  one,  llosti  fugienti,  pons  aureus  faciendus, 
[f  thine  enimie  will  flie,  make  him  a  bridge  of  golde. 
Neverthelesse,  for  as  much  as  this  advice,  proceeded 
not  from  Eadric,  of  any  care  that  he  had  to  preserve 
King  Edmonds  power  out  of  peril,  but  rather  of  feare 
lest  the  whole  armie  of  Canutus  should  be  overrun 
and  destroied,  he  is  iustly  taxed  for  this,  and  other  his 
treasons  by  our  ancient  historians,  who  also  make 
report  of  the  worthy  reward,  that  in  the  ende  he  re- 
ceived for  al  his  trechery. 

For,  this  was  he  (as  William  Malmesburle  writeth,  A  noble 
though  some  others  ascribe  it  to  his  sonne)  that  after-  Of 
wardes  (when  these  two  Kings  had  by  composition 
divided  the  Realme  betweene  them)  most  villanously 
murthered  King  Edmonde  at  Oxford,  and  was  there- 
fore done  to  death  by  King  Canutus :  who,  in  that  one 
act  shewed  singular  arguments,  both  of  rare  iustice, 
and  of  a  right  noble  hart :  Of  iustice,  for  that  he  would 
not  winke  at  the  fault  of  him,  by  whose  meanes  he  ob- 
teined  the  Monarchic  of  the  whole  realme  :  and  of 
great  Nobilitie  of  minde,  in  that  he  plainly  declared 
2  B  2 


MALLING. 

himselfe,  to  estecme  more  of  his  owne  honor,  than  oi 
another  mans  Crowne  and  Scepter,  and  to  have  di- 
gested quietly  that  impatiencie  of  a  partner  in  king- 
dome,  which  great  Alexander  thought  as  intolerable 
as  two  sunnes  in  the  world  at  once  :  and  which 
Romulus  could  in  no  wise  brooke,  since  he  would  not 
suffer  one  kingdome  to  content  him  and  Remus, 
whome  one  belly  had  conteined  before. 

There  was  a!  Ailesforde,  a.  house  of  Carmelite  and 
preaching  Friars,  the  foundation  whereof  is  by  a  Re- 
corde  ascribed  to  Richard  the  Lorde  Gray  of  Codnor, 
in  the  time  of  King  Henrie  the  third,  upon  whom  the 
same  King  had  bestowed  the  Manor  it  selfe,  which 
(in  assurance  that  it  was  sometime  of  the  demeanes  of 
the  Crowne)  is  yet  known e  to  be  Auncient  Demesne. 
I  finde  neverthelesse,  that  in  the  time  of  King  John 
(father  to  this  Henrie)  one  Osbert  Gipford  gave  him 
forty  markes,  pro  habendo  recto  de  Manerio  de  Elleis- 
forde,  quod  Willmus  de  ('(ten,  e.i  defarciat.  (Rotul. 
fin.  9.  Joannis)  which  T  note  for  two  reasons  :  the1  one 
to  shew  that  it  was  aliened  from  the  Crowne  before  the 
daies  of  Henrie  the  third  :  the  other,  for  proofe  of  the 
Antiquitie  of  Fines  paied  upon  the  purchase  of  Writs 
Original. 


MALLING,  in  Saxon,  (Dealing,  of  GOealu  mj,  that  is, 
the  Lowe  place  flourishing  with  meale,  or  Corne,for 
so  it  is  every  where  accompted. 

I  HIS  Towne  was  first  given  to  Burhricus,  the  Bishop 
of  Rochester,  by  King  Edmund  the  Brother  of  Athd- 
stane,  under  the  name  of  three  plough  landt-s  in 
Mealinges. 


MALLING.  373 

About  one  hundreth  and  fifty  yeeres  after  which  495. 
time,  Gundulphus  (a  successour  in  that  See,  as  you 
have  read  before)  having  amplified  the  buildings,  and 
multiplied  the  number  of  the  Monkes  in  his  owne 
Citie,  raised  an  Abbay  of  women  here  also  :  which  Thc 
(being  dedicate  to  the  name  of  the  Blessed  Virgin) 
during  all  his  life  he  governed  hhnselfe,  and  lying  at 
the  point  of  death,  ho  recommended  to  the  charge  of 
one  Auice  (a  chosen  woman)  to  whom  notwithstanding 
he  would  riot  deliver  the  Pastorall  staffe,  before  she 
had  promised  Canonicall  Obedience,  and  fidelitie,  to  the 
See  of  Rochester,  and  had  protested  by  othe,  that  there 
should  neither  Abbasse  nor  Nonne,  be  from  thence- 
foorth  received  into  the  house,  without  the  consent 
arid  privitie  of  him,  and  his  successors. 

Now,  whether  this  Rus  propinqiiwn,  and  politique  110(5. 
provision,  were  made  of  a  blinde  zeale  that  the  man  The  Sola- 
had  to  advaunce  superstition,  or  of  a  vaine  glorie  to  nfe> 
increase  authoritie  in  his  succession,  or  els  of  a  fore- 
sight that  the  Monkes  (which  were  for  the  most  part 
called  Monachi,  of  Sole  living,  by  the  same  rule,  that 
Montes  have  their  name  of  remooving)  might  have  a 
convenient  place  to  resort  unto,  and  where  they  might 
\(Caute,  at  the  least)  quench  the  heats,  kindled  of  their 
good  cheare  and  idlenes,  God  knoweth,  and  I  will  not 
iudge  :  But  well  I  wote,  that  this  was  a  very  common 
practise  in  Papistry :  for  as  S.  Augustines  had  Sepul- 
;hres :  S.  Albans  Sopewel :  Shene  Sion  :  the  knights 
of  the  Rodes,  the  Nonnes  of  Clerkenwell:  all  adioyn- 
ing,  or  subject  to  such  obedience  :  even  so  Sempring- 
lam,  and  some  other  of  that  sort,  had  bothe  Male  and 
Female  within  one  house,  and  wall  togither,  the  world 
being  (in  the  meane  while)  borne  in  hand,  that  they 


374  BALLING. 

were  no  men,  but  Images,  as  Phryne  said  sometime 
of  Xenocrates.  The  house  was  valued  in  the  llerordes. 
The  ter-  at  218.  poundes  of  yeerely  revenewe.  The  name  hath 
of  the0"8'  (as  you  see)  his  termination  in  (ing)  which  bctokeneth 
"ownes°f  plamty  tnat  it  nath  a  l°w  scituation :  for  (ing)  signi- 
fieth  a  lowe  ground,  or  medow,  and  so  remainetli 
knowen  in  the  North  countrie  of  England  till  this 
present  dale:  of  which  reason  also,  the  names  of 
Hailing,  Berlyng,  Yalding,  and  others  heere  at  hande, 
were  at  the  first  framed  to  ende  in  (ing)  as  this  doth. 
For,  as  a  Name  is  nothing  else,  but  a  worde  appointed 
by  consent  of  men  to  signifie  a  thing  :  Even  so,  the 
Saxons  our  auncestors  endevored  to  fashion  their 
names  of  places  after  a  certaine  naturall  force  and 
reason,  taken  from  the  scituation  of  the  place  it  selfe 
(most  commonly)  Utfons,  utnemus,  ut  campus ,placuit, 
as  Tacitus  saieth  of  the  olde  Germanes. 

And  hereof  it  falleth  out,  that  a  man  (but  meanly 
exercised  in  their  language)  may  (for  the  most  part)  as 
readily  understand  the  Scite,  or  soile,  of  their  townes, 
by  the  oncly  soundc  of  the  name,  as  by  the  veric  sigh! 
of  the  place  it  selfe. 

For  proofe  whereof,  let  us  (if  you  will)  take  SOUK 
of  those  names  (or  rather  Terminations  of  names)  that 
be  most  usuall  in  this  Shyre. 

Ford.  Cray  ford,  Dertford,  Ailesford,  Asheford,  and  such 

like,  ending  in  (Ford) do  manifestly  bewraye,  that  they 
be  passages  over  those  Rivers  by  which  they  do 
stande.  For,  (Ford)  in  oldc  English,  is  the  same  that 
(  Vadum)  is  in  Latine,  the  one  being  derived  of  (pijian) 
and  the  other  of  (Vado)  both  signifying,  1<»  iro,  or 
to  wade,  over. 


MALLING.  375 

Dene  with  them,  bctokeneth  a  valley,  and  Dune  a  fcene, 
hill :  and  heereof  the  lowe  townes  in  the  Weald,  as  j*n 
Mardene,  Smardene,  Bydendene,  Haldene,  Tynter- 
dene,  and  others,  do  beare  their  name  of  the  one :  And 
among  high  placed  villages,  as  Kingsdowne,  Luddes- 
downe,  and  the  Boughdownes  (though  commonly  called 
and  written  Boughtons)  do  reteine  their  calling  of  the 
other. 

Of  Pyjift,  signifying  a  woode,  Ashehyrst,  Spelhyrst,  Hyrst. 
Lamberhyrst,,  Gowdhyrst,  Hawkhyrst,  and  the  names 
of  many  other  wooddie  parishes  have  gotten  their  last 
Syllable :  And  of  bteeft,  denoting  the  banke  of  a  river,  steth. 
Plumstede,  Brastede,  Chepstede,  Netlestede,  and  their 
fellowes,  have  gained  the  like. 

Ga,   which  meaneth  water,    and  which  we    nowe  Ea. 
sounde(ey)  closeth  up  the  names  of  many  marrish 
groundes  and  waterish  places,  as  of  Hartey,  Sturrcy, 
Oxney,  and  (besides  others)  of  Rumney  it  selfe :  The 
like  may  be  affirmed  of  leap,  a  pasture,  which  we  now  Leah, 
likewise  call  (ley)  being  the  last  particle  of  Tudeley, 
Langley,  Pluckley,  and  of  many  other  good  pastures 
and  feedings. 

I  must  purposely  omit  a  number,  that  ende  in 
Brooke,  Boorne,  Bridge,  Land,  Field,  Hill,  Dale, 
Clif,  Woode,  and  such  like,  whereof  no  English  man 
can  doubt,  that  understandeth  his  mothers  tongue. 

Neither  may  I  stand  here  to  boult  out  the  whole 
Etymologic  (or  reason)  of  every  Townes  name  :  For, 
to  speake  of  the  first  sort,  it  were  altogether  needelesse, 
seeing  that  every  man  pcrceaveth  what  they  meane  as 
well  as  I :  And,  to  attempt  the  latter,  it  were  utterly 
cndlesse,  since  they  carie  (almost)  so  many  divers 
mutters  as  they  be  several  names  :  some  of  them 


376  MALLWG. 

being  drawen  from  the  proper  callings  of  men,  some 
from  the  nature  of  the  soile,  some  from  the  coast  and 
manner  of  the  scite,  and  some  from  some  other  causes, 
which  it  were  not  onely  infinite  to  rehearse,  but  also 
impossible  to  disclose  at  this  day. 

And  therefore,  as  I  ment  at  the  first  to  give  you  but 
a  taste  of  this  matter :  So,  for  an  end  thereof,  I  wil 
leave  you  one  note,  which  may  not  only  leade  you 
along  this  shyre,  but  also  guide  you  (in  manner) 
throughout  the  whole  Realme,  to  discerne  (probably) 
of  the  degrees  and  dignitie  that  towns  and  dwelling 
places  had  during  the  time  of  the  auncient  Saxons 
here,  howsoever  since  their  daies  the  same  be 
chaunged,  some  to  the  better,  some  to  the  worse,  and 
some  from  all  maner  of  habitation. 

How  to          Such  therefore,  as  were   then  nuiubred  in  the  in- 

discerne  . 

of  townes,  leriour  sort  and  degree,  are  commonly  founde  to  have 

ending  of  tneir  names  to  enc^>  either  in  Bye,  Tun,  Wic,  Ham, 
or  Sted.  Bye,  signified  a  dwelling,  as  Byan,  did  to 

BJe  7        dwe11 :  Tun>  which  we  now  sounde  (Ton)  and  (Towne) 

cunf  was  derived  of  tneir  woorde  (Tynan)  to  tyne,  or 
inclose  with  a  hedge:  Wic  and  Wice  (for  they  bothe 
be  one)  was  used  for  a  place  upon  the  edge  of  the  Set 
or  River,  and  uas  borowed  of  the  Latine  woord 
(Vicus)  though  it  be  spoken  Wic:  for  the  Saxons 
(having  no  single  v  consonant  in  all  their  Alphabet) 
used  to  sound  it  as  double  w :  making  of  Vinuni, 
Ventus,  and  Via,  Wine,  Wynd,  and  Way. 

Pamf  Ham,  properly  signified  a  Covering,  and  (by  Me- 

taphore)  a  house  that  covereth  us  :  This  woord,  \ve 
here  call  (Home :)  but  the  Northren  men  (not  swarving 
so  farre  from  the  Original)  sounde  it  still  (Heain.) 

8cebf  Finally,  by  (Sted)  they  meant  a  seate,  or  standing 

by  a  River,  deriving  it  (happily)  from  the  Latine 


BOgKlNFOLDE.  377 

woord  (Status :)  and  by  Thorpe,  or  Dorpe,  a  village, 
yet  used  in  the  lower  Germaine. 

Againe,  such  towns  and  dwellings  as  then  were  of 
greater  price  and    estimation    (either    for  the   wor- 
thinesse  of  the  owner,  or  for  the  multitude  of  the 
inhabitants,  or  for  the  strength  or  beautie  of  the  build- 
ing it  selfe}  had  their  names  shut  up  commonly  with 
one   of  these  five   particles,   Ceaster,  Biry,    Burgh,  cear- 
Healle,  or  Weorth :  Chester,   denoted  a  walled   or  Cfie7 
fortified  place,  being  the  same  both  in  woorde  and 
weight,  that  the  Latine  (Castrum)  is:  Bury,  or  Biry  byjnjf 
(then  binij)  was  used  for  a  court,  or  place  of  assembly  : 
Burh  (now  also  Burgh,  and  sometimes  Burrough)  is  bunpf 
none  other  in  sounde  or  substance,   than  Trvpy<&  in 
Greeke,  which  we  nowr  call  a  Towre,  of  the  Latine 
name  (Turns:)  Healle,  or   (as  we  now  speake  it) 
Hall,  is  all  one  with  the  Latine  Aula,  or  Greeke  av\it : 
Weorth  (which  also  is  now  spoken,  Woorth)  signified 

which 

Atrium,  a  base  court,  or  yarde,  such  as  is  commonly  some  de- 
before  the  better  sorte  of  houses.     And  thus  much 
generally,  and  for  this  purpose,  may  suffice :  For,  to 
deale  thorowly  herein,  belongeth  rather  to  a  peculiar  pooie. 
Dictionarie,  than  to  this  kindc  of  treatie  and  discourse. 


BOCKINFOLDE  commonly :  but  truly  buccenpealb,  that 
is,  either  the  Wood  of  Buckes,  or  of  Beeches :  for 
the  Mast  of  Beeche  is  called  Bucke  also. 

KlNG  Edward  the  second,  being  (in  the  19.  yeere  of 
his  reigne)  upon  the  way  towardes  Fraunce,  for  the 
dooing  of  his  Homage,  due  for  his  Duchie  of  Aquitane, 
suddenly  drevve  backe  his  foote,  and  withdrewe  him- 


37H  ASHYUST. 

selfe  to  this  place,  where  he  reposed  him  somewhilc, 
and  caused  many  to  bee  emitted  for  their  unlawful! 
Huntings.  The  same  time,  his  ghostly  Father  (or 
Confessour)  Harnon  the  Bishop  of  Rochester,  sent 
him  thither  a  present  of  his  drinkes,  and  withal!  both 
wine  and  grapes  of  his  owne  growth  in  his  vineyarde 
at  Hailing,  which  is  now  a  good  plaine  mcadoc. 


COMB  WELLE  :  that  is,  the  spring  in  the  place  betweene 
two  hilles. 


ROBERT  of  Thurnham  was  the  Author  and  founder 
of  the  Abbay  of  Combwcll  and  Friers  there,  in  the 
reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  seconde,  for  the  Honour 
(as  he  thought)  of  Saint  Mary,  and  therefore  bestowed 
his  landes  upon  it.  And  King  Henrie  the  thirde,  not 
onely  confirmed  that  guift  of  his,  but  moreover  vouch- 
safed to  the  Prior  and  Chanons  there  his  ownc  graunt 
of  a  Faire  by  two  daies  together,  on  the  feast  and 
morow  of  S.  Mary  Magdalene  yeerely.  The  yccrcly 
revennew  hath  appeered  before,  and  more  I  had  not 
speak  of  this  place. 


ASI-JYRST,  in  Saxon,  2tcj-epyjij'C,  that  is,  the  Wood 

of  Ashes. 


lN  the  South  West  corner  of  this  shire,  towarde  the 
conmics  °f  Sussex  and  Surrey,  licth  Ashyrst,  a  place1 
nowe  a  daies  so  obscure  (being  little  better  than  a 
Townc  of  two  houses)  that  it  is  not  woorthy  the  visit- 


ASHYRST.  379 

ing:  but  yet  in  olde  time  so  glorious  for  a  Roodc 
which  it  had  of  rare  propertie,  that  many  vouchsafed  to 
bestowe  bothe  their  labour  and  money  upon  it. 

It  was  beaten  (forsooth)  into  the  heades  of  the  com- 
mon people  (as  what  thing  was  so  absurde,  which  the 
Clergie  could  not  then  make  the  worlde  to  beleevc:) 
that  the  Roode  (or  Crucifix)  of  this  church,  did  by 
certaine  increments  continually  wax  and  growe,  as 
well  in  the  bush  of  haire  that  it  had  on  the  head,  as 
also  in  the  length  and  stature  of  the  members,  and 
bodie  it  selfe.  By  meanes  whereof  it  came  to  passe, 
that  whcras  before  time  the  fruits  of  the  Benefice  were 
hardly  able  to  susteine  the  Incumbent,  now  by  the 
beuefite  of  this  invention  (which  was  in  papistrie, 
Novum  genus  aucupii)  the  Parson  there,  was  not  onely 
furnished  by  the  offering  to  live  plentifully,  but  also 
well  aided  toward  the  making  of  a  rich  Hoorde. 

But  as  Ephialtes,  and  Oetus,  the  sonnes  of  Neptune, 
who  (as  the  Poets  feigne)  waxed  nine  inches  every 
moneth,  were  so  heaved  up  with  the  opinion,  and  con- 
ceite  of  their  owne  length  and  hautinesse,  that  they 
assaulted  heaven,  intending  to  have  pulled  the  Gods 
out  of  their  places,  and  were  therefore  shot  thorowe, 
and  slaine  with  the  arrowes  of  the  Gods :  Even  so, 
when  Popish  idolatrie  was  growne  to  the  ful  height 
and  measure,  so  that  it  spared  not  to  rob  God  of  his 
due  honour,  and  most  violently  to  pull  him  (as  it  were) 
out  of  his  seate,  even  then  this  growing  Idoll  and  all 
his  fellowes,  were  so  deadly  wounded,  with  the 
heavenly  arrowes  of  the  woord  of  God  (  Qui  non  dabit 
(jloriam  suam  sculptilibus,  which  will  not  give  over 
his  glorie  to  any  graven  woorkmanship,)  that  soone 
after  they  gave  up  the  ghost,  and  left  us. 


(     3HO     ) 


called  (after  Mathew  Par.)  Thune- 
brugge,  corruptly  for  tonebnycje,  that  is,  I  lie 
Bridge  over  Tone :  but  if  it  be  truely  wriltc.ii  cun- 
bjiycje,  then  it  signifie.th,  the  towne  of  Bridges,  as  in 
deede  it  kath  many. 


ALTHOUGH  I  finde  no  mention  of  Tunbridge  in 
that  copie  of  Domesdaye  booke  (which  I  have  seen) 
concerning  the  description  of  this  Shyre  :  yet  reade  I 

tlee  "  in  historic,  that  there  was  a  Castle  at  Tunbridge  soone 
after  the  Conquest,  if  not  even  at  the  same  time  when 
that  booke  was  compiled. 

For,  omitting  that  which  Hector  Boetius  writeth 
concerning  a  battel  at  Tunbridge,  wherein  the  Con- 
querour  (as  he  saith)  should  prevaile  against  Harolde, 
bicause  it  is  evidently  false  and  untrue,  unlesse  he 
meane  it  of  the  continuance  of  the  chase  after  the  fight 
even  to  Tunbridge,  I  have  read,  that  at  such  time,  as 

1088.  Odo  (ioining  with  others  of  the  Nobilitie)  made  de- 
fection from  William  Rufus  to  Robert  his  elder  bro- 
ther, the  King  besieged  at  Tunbridge  one  Gilbert, 
then  keeper  of  the  Castle,  and  compelled  him  to  yeelde 
it.  Happily  this  Odo  (being  the  Kings  uncle,  and  of 
great  authoritie  within  the  Shire,  as  we  have  before 
shewed)  had  erected  this  Castle,  and  given  the  charge 
to  Gilbert :  but  howsoever  that  were,  certaine  it  is  that 
the  Castle  was  long  time  holden  of  the  Archbishops  of 
Canterbury,  and  continued  many  yeeres  together  in 
the  possession  of  the  Earles  of  Clare,  afterwards 
railed  of  Gloucester. 


TUNBRIDGE.  »ft'i 

For,  in  the  dales  of  King  Henrie  the  second,  1163. 
Thomas  the  Archbishop  required  homage  of  Roger 
then  Earle  of  Gloucester  for  his  Castle  of  Tunbridge, 
who,  knowing  the  King  to  be  lialfe  angrie  with  the 
Archbishop,  and  wholy  on  his  owne  side,  shaped  him 
a  short  answer,  affirming  stoutly,  that  it  was  none  of 
his,  but  the  Kings  owne,  as  a  lay  fee. 

Falcasius  (a  hired  Souldiour,  that  was  enterteined 
by  King  fohn,  during  the  warres  with  his  Nobilitie)  1215. 
tooke  by  force  this  Castle  from  the  Earle  of  Glouces- 
ter, and  kept  it  for  a  season  to  the  Kings  behoofe. 

King  Henrie  the  thirde  also,  after  the  death  of  Gil- 
bert the  Earle  of  Gloucester,  seized  the  Wardship  of 
his  Heire,  and  committed  the  custodie  of  this  Castle  1231. 
to  Hubert  of  Burgh :  But  Richarde  the  Archbishop 
(sm  named  the  great)  being  offended  thereat,  came  to 
the  King  in  great  haste,  and  made  his  claime,  by 
reason,  that  the  Earle  Gilbert  died  in  his  homage : 
the  King  gave  answere,  that  the  whole  Earledome  was 
holden  of  him,  and  that  hee  might  lawfully  commit  the 
custodie  of  the  landes  to  whome  soever  it  liked  him- 
selfe  :  Hereat  the  Bishop  waxed  warme,  and  tolde  the 
King  plainly,  that  since  he  could  not  have  right  within 
the  realm,  he  would  not  spare  to  seek  it  abrode :  and 
foorthwith  hasted  him  to  the  holy  Father  at  Rome, 
where  he  so  used  the  matter,  that  he  obteined  iudge- 
ment  for  his  part,  but  he  for  all  that  never  had  execu- 
tion, by  reason  that  he  died  in  his  returne  towarde 
home.  Yet  you  may  here  see,  by  the  way,  that  in 
those  daies,  there  was  no  Lawe  in  Englande  to  rule 
the  proude  Prelacie  withall,  no  not  so  much,  as  in  lawlesse- 
things  meere  Lay  and  temporall. 

The  same  King  Henrie  graunted  to  Richarde  Clare, 


TUNBRIDGE. 

Earle  of  Gloucester  and  Hcrofordc,  licence  to  Wall, 
and  Embattell  his  Towne  of  Tunbridge,  by  these 
woordes  in  that  Charter,  Claudere  muro,  et  kernellare  : 
which  latter  woord,  being  made  Latine  out  of  the 
French  Charneaux,  signifieth  that  indented  forme  of 
the  top  of  a  Wall  which  hath  Vent,  and  Creast,  com- 
monly called  Embattcling;  bicausc  it  was  very  ser- 
viceable in  fight  to  the  defendant  within,  who  might  at 
the  loopes  (or  lower  places)  annoy  the  enimy  that 
assailed  him,  and  might  withall  shrowd  himselfe  under 
the  higher  partes,  as  under  the  favour  of  a  shield. 

This  manner  of  warlike  Wall,  was  ever  more  pro- 
hibited within  this  realme,  for  feare  of  inwarde  Se- 
dition, and  was  therefore  (amongst  many  other  Articles) 
inquirable  before  the  Eschcatour,  by  the  woordes,  D( 
domibus  carnellatis,  which  I  the  rather  note,  bicausc 
I  have  knowen  many  to  stumble  at  it. 

Concerning  this  intended  Wall  at  Tunbridge,  either 
the  Earle  did  nothing  therein,  or  that  which  he  did  is 
now  invisible,  and  come  to  naught.  But  the  same 
King  Henrie,  within  foure  yeeres  after,  and  not  long 
before  the  Battaile  at  Lewys  in  Sussex,  having  burned 
the  Citie  of  Rochester,  suddenly  also  surprised  this 
Castle  at  Tunbridge,  wherein  he  found  (amongst 
other)  the  Countesse  of  Gloucester:  But  it  was 'not 
long  before  he  stored  the  Castle  with  men  of  warre, 
and  restored  the  Ladic  to  her  former  libertie. 
The  There  was  sometime  neare  to  this  Castle,  a  Prioric, 

Tunbridge  whereof  the  Earles  of  Gloucester  and  their  Heircs 
were  reputed  the  first  Authors  and  patrones.     And  in 
our  memorie,  there  wras  erected  a  faire  Free  Schoole, 
by  the   honest  liberalitie   of  Sir   Andrew    ludde,   a. 
1558.       Citizen  and  Maior  of  London,  which  submitted  the   | 


TUNBRIDGE.  383 

same  to  the  order  and  oversight  of  the  company  of 
Skinners  there,  whereof  himselfc  had  beenc  a  member. 
Neither  may  I  with  silence  slippe  over,  the  great  stone 
causey,  raised  at  the  end  of  the  towne  in  the  high  way 
lowardes  London,  by  the  charitable  charges  of  John 
Wilibrdo  another  citizen  of  London,  almost  thirty 
y ceres  before. 

Round  about  the  Towne  of  Tunbridge,  lieth  n,  terri- 
tory, or  compasse  of  ground,  commonly  called  the 
Lowy,  but  written  in  the  auncient  Records  and  Of  Tun-*' 
Histories  Leucara,  or  Leuga,  and  being  (indeede)  a  l)ridsc 
French  League  of  ground,  which  (as  I  finde  in  the 
Chronicles  of  Normandie)  was  allotted  at  the  first  upon 
(his  occasion  following.  There  was  in  Normandie,  a 
Towne  (and  lande  thereunto  adioining) called  Bryonnie. 
which  was  of  the  auncient  possession  of  the  Duke- 
dome,  and  had  continually  remained  in  the  hands  of 
the  Dukes  there,  till  such  time  as  Richard  (the  second 
Duke  of  that  name)  gave  it  amongst  other  Laiides  to 
Godfrey,  his  naturall  brother,  for  his  advauncement  in 
living. 

This  Godfrey  enioyed  it  all  his  life,  and  left  it  to  one 
Gislebert  his  sonne  (which  happily  was  Gilbert  the 
Capitaine  of  Tunbridge  Castle,  of  whome  we  had 
mention  before)  who  also  held  it  so  long  as  he  lived. 
But  after  the  death  of  Gislebert,  Robert  (the  Duke  of 
Normandy,  and  eldest  Sonne  to  King  William  the 
Conqueror)  being  earnestly  laboured  to  bestowe  it 
upon  one  Robert,  Earie  Mellent  (whose  ofspring  were 
sometimes  Earles  of  Leycester  within  this  Realme) 
scaled  it  into  his  owne  handes,  pretending  to  unite  it 
to  the  Dukedomc  againe.  But  when  Rieharde  (the 
Sonne  of  Gislebert  understoode  of  this,  he  put  to  his 


»»•!  TUNBKriXiU. 

claime,  and  making  his  title  by  a  long  continued  pos- 
session (even  from  Godfrey  his  grandfather)  so 
encountred  the  suite  of  Earle  Mellent,  that  to  stoppc 
Richards  mouth  withall,  it  was  by  the  device  of  the 
Earle,  and  by  the  mediation  of  Duke  Robert,  (which 
he  made  to  his  brother  William  Rufus)  brought  to 
passe,  that  Richarde  should  receive  in  recompence, 
the  Towne  of  Tunbridge  in  England,  and  so  much 
lande  about  it,  as  Bryonnie  it  selfe  conteined  in  cir- 
cuite. 

And  to  the  ende  that  the  indifferencie  of  the  dealing 
might  appeere,  and  his  full  satisfaction  bee  wrought, 
they  caused  Bryonnie  and  the  land  about  it  to  be 
measured  with  a  line,  which  they  afterward  brought 
over  with  them  into  England,  and  applying  the  same  to 
Tunbridge  and  the  land  adioining,  laid  him  out  the 
very  like  in  precinct  and  qtiantitie:  insomuch  that 
long  time  after,  it  was  a  common  and  receaved  opinion 
in  Normandie,  that  the  Leagues  of  Bryonnie  and  Tun- 
bridge, were  all  one  in  measure  and  compasse. 

This,  together  with  the  Towne  and  Castle,  came  at 
the  length  (as  you  have  scene)  to  the  handes  of  the 
L264.  Earies  of  Gloucester,  betweene  whome,  and  the  Arch- 
42.Hen.  3.  bishops  of  Canterbury,  there  arose  oftentimes  con- 
tention, both  for  the  limits  of  this  league,  and  for  the 
pre-eminence  of  their  privileges.  At  the  last,  Boniface 
the  Archbishop  (next  but  one  in  succession  after 
Richard,  of  whome  we  spake  before)  and  Richard  the 
Earle  (and  Heire  to  Gilbert)  agreed  in  the  reigne  of 
King  Henrie  the  third,  upon  a  perambulation  to  be 
made  betweene  them,  and  so  the  strife  for  their  bounds 
was  brought  to  an  end. 

But  as  touching  their  privileges,  and  jurisdiction  in 


TUNBRIDGE.  385 

the  place,  it  fel  out  by  inquisition  in  the  time  of  King 
Edwarde  following,  that  the  Archbishop  had  nothing 
to  do  within  the  league,  that  the  Earle  had  returae  of 
Writs,  creation  of  certaine  Officers,  an  especiall  ses- 
sions in  Eire,  &c.  most  of  which  things  theTowne  hath 
not  these  manye  yeeres  enioyed. 

But  yet  it  was  agreed,  after  the  perambulation  so 
made  betweene  Boniface  and  the  Earle  Richard,  that 
the  Earle  and  his  heires  should  hold  the  Manors 
of  Tunbridge,  Vielstone,  Horsmund,  Melyton,  and 
Pettys,  of  the  Archbishop  and  his  successours,  by  the 
service  of  foure  knights  fees,  and  to  be  high  Stewardes, 
and  high  Butlers,  to  the  Archbishops  at  the  great  feast 
of  their  inthronizations,  taking  for  their  service  in  the 
Stewardship,  seven  competent  Robes  of  Scarlet,  thirtie 
gallons  of  wine,  thirtie  pound  of  waxe  for  his  light, 
liverie  of  Hay  and  Oats  for  fourescore  horse  by  two 
nights,  the  dishes  and  salt  which  should  stand  before 
the  Archbishops  in  that  Feast,  and  at  their  departure 
the  diet  of  three  days  at  the  costes  of  the  Archbishops 
at  foure  of  their  next  Manors,  by  the  foure  quarters  of 
Kent,  wheresoever  they  would,  Adminuendum  san- 
guinem,  So  that  they  repaired  thither,  but  with  fiftie 
horses  onely :  And  taking  also  for  the  office  of  Butler- 
ship,  other  seven  like  robes,  twenty  gallons  of  wine, 
fifty  pounde  of  waxe,  like  livery  for  threescore  Horses 
by  two  nights,  the  cup  wherwith  the  Archbishops 
shoulde  be  served,  all  the  emptie  hogsheads  of  drinke, 
and  (forsixe  tunne  of  wine)  so  many  as  should  be 
drunke  under  the  barre  also. 

The  Articles  of  which  their  composition,  were  after-  The  Arch- 
ward  accordingly  perfourmed :  first  betweene  Gilbert  hath°an 
Earle  of  Gloucester,  and  Robert  Winchelsey  the  Arch- 
2C 


»««  DKPKl'OKDi:. 

1295.  bishop :  next  betweene  the  same  Earle,  and  the  Arch- 
bishop Reignoldes  :  Then  betweene  Hugh  Audley  the 
Earle  of  Gloucester,  and  the  Archbishop  lohn  Strat- 
ford: After  that,  betweene  the  Earle  of  Stafford  (to 
whome  the  Lordship  of  Tunbridge  at  the  length  came) 
and  Simon  Sudbury  Archbishop,  in  that  See:  and 
lastly  betweene  William  Warham  the  Archbishop,  and 
Edward  the  late  Duke  of  Buckingham,  who  also  exe- 
cuted the  Stewardship  in  his  owne  person,  and  the 

1504.  Butlership  by  his  Deputy  Sir  Thomas  Burgher,  Knight : 
the  whole  pompe,  and  ceremonie  whereof,  1  have  scene 
at  greater  length  set  foorth,  and  described,  than  is 
meete  for  this  time  and  place  to  be  recounted. 


DEPEFORDE,  in  Latine  Vadum  profundum,   ami  in 
auncient  Evidences,  West  Green wiche. 

THIS  towne,  being  a  frontier  betweene  Kent  and 
Surrey,  was  of  none  estimation  at  all,  untill  that  King 
Henrie  the  eight,  advised  (for  the  better  preservation 
of  the  Royall  Fleete)  to  erect  a  Storehouse,  and  to 
create  certaine  officers  there :  these  he  incorporated 
by  the  name  of  the  Maister  and  Wardeins  of  the  Holie 

Masters  of  Trinitie,  for  the  building,  keeping,  and  conducting,  of 

the  Navie  the  Navie  Royall. 

There  was  lately  re-edified,  a  fayre  wooden  bridge 
also,  over  the  Brooke  called  Ravensbourne,  which 
riseth  not  farre  off,  at  Hollowoods  hill,  in  the  parish 
of  Kestane,  and  setting  on  woorke  some  Corne  milles, 
and  one  for  the  glasing  of  Armour,  slippeth  by  this 
Towne  into  the  Thamyse,  carying  continuall  matter  of 
a  great  Shelfe  with  it. 


GREENEWICHE,  in  Latine,  Viridis  sinus:  in  Saxou 
jpenapicf  that  is  to  say,  the  Greene  Towne.  In 
ancient  evidences,  Eastgreenewiche,  for  difference 
sake  from  Depford,  which  in  olde  Instruments,  is 
called  Westgreenewiche* 

IN  the  time  of  the  turmoiled  King  Ethelred,  the  whole 
fleete  of  the  Danish  army  lay  at  roade  two  or  three 
yeeres  together  before  Greenewich :  And  the  souldiors, 
for  the  most  part,  were  incamped  upon  the  hill  above 
the  towne,  now  called  Blackheath. 

During  this  time,  they  pearced  this  whole  countrie,  1011. 
sacked  and  spoiled    the   Citie   of  Canterburie,   and 
brought  from  thence  to  their  ships,  Aelphey,  the  Arch-  &iphey, 
bishop.   And  here,  a  Dane  (called  Thrum)  whome  the  bishop  was 
Archbishop  had  confirmed  in  Christianitie  the  day 
before,  strake  him  on  the  head  behinde  and  slew  him, 
bicause  he  would  not  condescend  to  redeeme  his  life 
with  three  thousand  pounds,  which  the  people  of  the 
Citie  and  Diocesse  were  contented  to  have  given  for 
his  raunsome :  Neither  would  the  rest  of  the  souldiors 
suffer  his  body  to  be  committed  to  the  earth,  after  the 
maner   of  Christian  decencie,    till  such   time  (saith 
William  of  Malmesb.)  as  they  perceived  that  a  dead 
sticke,  being  annointed  with  his  bloud,  waxed  suddenly 
greene  againe,  and  began  the  next  day  to  blossome. 
Which  by  all  likelyhood  was  gathered  in  the  wood  of 
Dea  Feronia:    for  she  was  a  Goddesse,  whom  the 
Poets  do  phantasie  to  have  caused  a  whole  woode  (that 
was  on  fire)  to  waxe  greene  againe :  of  whom  Vergile 
said,  Et  viridi  gaudens  Feronia  luco. 
2  C  2 


3»»  GREEN  EWIOHE. 

But,  referring  the  credit  of  that,  and  such  other 
unfruitful  miracles  (wherewith  our  auncient  monkish 
stories  doe  swarme)  to  the  iudgement  of  the  godly  and 
discreete  Readers,  most  assured  it  is,  that  about  the 
same  time,  such  was  the  storme  and  furie  of  the  Danish 
insatiable  ravine,  waste,  spoile,  and  oppression,  within 
32.  Shy  res  this  Realme  besides,  that  of  two  and  thirtie  Shyres 

iu  Eng- 

land.        (into  which  number  the  whole  was  then  divided)  they 

herried  and  ransacked  sixteene,  so  that  the  people 
being  miserably  vexed,  the  King  himselfe  (to  avoide 
the  rage)  first  sent  over  the  Seas  his  wife  and  children  : 
1013.  afterward  compounded,  and  gave  them  a  yeerely  tri- 
bute :  and  lastly  for  very  feare  forsooke  the  Realm, 
and  fled  into  Normandie  himselfe  also. 

Great  They  received  (besides  daily  victuall)  fourtie  eight 

money0      thousand  poundes  in  readie  coyne  of  the  subiects  of 


whilest  their  King  Swein  lived:  and 
twentie  one  thousand  after  his  death  under  his  sonne 
Canutus:  upon  the  payment  whereof,  they  made  a 
corporall  othe,  to  serve  the  King  (as  his  feodaries) 
against  all  straungers,  and  to  live  as  fricndes  and  allies* 
without  endamaging  his  subiects. 

1015.  But  how  little  they  perfourmed  promise,  the  harmcs 

that  daily  followed  in  sundrie  parts,  and  the  exalting 
of  Canutus  their  owne  countrieman  to  the  honour  of 
the  Crowne,  were  sufficient  witnesses. 

In  memorie  of  this  Campe,  certaine  places  within 
this  parish,  are  at  this  daie  called  Combes,  namely 
Estcombe,  Westcombe,  and  Midlecombe  almost  for- 
gotten :  for  Comb  and  Compe  in  Saxon  (being  some- 
what declined  from  Campus  in  Latine)  signifieth  a 
field  or  campe  for  an  Armie  to  soiourne  in:  And  in 
memorie  of  this  Archbishop  Aelpheg,  the  parish 


GREENEWICHE.  389 

Church  of  Greenewiche  (being  at  the  first  dedicated  to 
his  honour)  remaineth  known  by  his  name  even  till  this 
present  day. 

Thus  much  of  the  antiquitie  of  the  place :  concerning 
the  latter  historic,  I  read,  that  it  was  soone  after  the 
conquest,  parcell  of  the  possessions  of  the  Bishop  of 
Lysieux  in  France,  and  that  it  bare  service  to  Odo, 
then  Bishop  of  Baieux,  and  Earle  of  Kent:  After 
that,  the  Manor  belonged  to  the  Abbat  of  Gaunt  in 
Flaunders,  till  such  time  as  King  Henrie   the   fift, 
seising  into  his  handes  (by  occasion  of  warre)  the 
landes  of  the  Priors  Aliens,  bestowed  it,  togither  with  1416. 
the  manor  of  Lewsham,  and  many  other  landes  also, 
upon   the  Priorie  of  the  Chartre-house  Monkes  of  The 
Shene,  which  he  had  then  newly  erected :  to  this  it  shene. 
remained,  untill  the  time  of  the  reigne  of  King  Henrie 
the  eight,  who  annexed  it  to  the  Crowne,  wherunto  it 
now  presently  belongeth. 

The  Observant  or  graye  Friers,  that  sometime  lived  Jh.e  . 

&      J  Fnenc. 

at  Greenwiche  (as  lohn  Rosse  writeth)  came  thither 
about  the  latter  end  of  the  reigne  of  King  Edwarde  1480. 
the  fourth,  where  they  obtained  by  the  means  of  Sir 
William  Corbrige(as  some  thinke)  a  Chauntrie  with  a  150!). 
little  Chapel  of  the  holy  crosse,  a  place  yet  extant  in 
the  towne:  And  (as  Polydore  and  Lilly  say)  King 
Henrie  the   seventh  buildcd    for    them    that   house 
adioining  to  the  Palaice,  which  is  there  yet  to  be  seene. 
But,  least  I  may  seeme  to  have  saide  much,  of  small 
matters:  and  to  have  forgotten  the  principall  orna- 
ment of  the  Towne :  I  must  (before  I  ende  with  Greene-      / 
wiche)  say  somewhat  of  the  Princes  Palaice  there. 

Humfrey  therefore  the   Duke  of  Gloucester,  and  The  Pa- 
Protectour  of  the  Realme  (a  man  no  lesse  renowmed 


390  GREENE  WICHE. 

for  approved  vertue,  and  wisedome,  than  honoured  for 
his  high  estate  and  parentage)  was  the  first  that  laid 
the  foundations  of  the  faire  building  in  the  towne,  and 
towre  in  the  Parke,  and  called  it  his  Manor  of  pleas- 
ance. 

After  him  King  Edwarde  the  fourth  bestowed  some 
cost  to  enlarge  the  woorke :  Henry  the  seventh  fol- 
lowed, and  beautified  the  house  with  the  addition  of 
the  brick  front  toward  the  water  side  :  but  King  Henrie 
the  eight,  as  he  exceeded  all  his  progenitors  in  setting 
up  of  sumptuous  housing,  so  he  spared  no  cost  in 
garnishing  Greenwiche,  till  he  had  made  it  a  pleasant, 
perfect,  and  Princely  Palaice. 

1516.  Marie  his  eldest  daughter  (and  after  Queene  of  the 
realme)  was  borne  in  this  house :  Queen  Elizabeth 
his  other  daughter,  our  most  gratious  and  gladsome 
Govenour,  was  likewise  borne  in  this  house :  and  his 
deere  sonne  King  Edwarde  (a  miracle  of  Princely 
towardnesse)  ended  his  life  in  the  same  house. 

One  accident  touching  this  house,  and  then  an  end : 
it  happened  in  the  reigne  of  Queen  Marie,  that  the 
Master  of  a  Ship,  passing  by  whilest  the  Court  lay 
there,  and  meaning  (as  the  manner  and  dutie  is)  with 
saile  and  shot  to  honour  the  Princes  presence,  un- 
advisedly gave  fire  to  a  peece,  charged  with  a  pellet 
insteede  of  a  tamion,  the  which  lighting  on  the  Palaice 
wall,  ran  through  one  of  the  privie  lodgings,  and  did 
no  further  harme. 


(     391     ) 


BLACKHEATH,  of  the  colour  of  the  Earth,  or 
blaecpeaj>,  of  the  high  and  cold  situation:  for 
bleake  signifieth  cold  also. 

AmOYNING   to  Greenewiche,    lieth  the  plaine, 
called  (of  the  colour  of  the  soile)  Blackheathe,  the 
which,   besides  the    burthen  of  the  Danish    Campe 
(whereof  we  spake  even  now)  hath  borne  three  seve- 
rall  rebellious  assemblies :  One  in  the  time  of  King 
Richard  the  second,  moved  (as  it  shall  appeere  anon 
in  Dartford)  by  Wat  Tylar,  whom  William  Walworth,  The 
then  Maior  of  London,   slewe  with   his  Dagger,  in  of  Wat" 
Smithfield :  in  memorie  whereof,  the  Citie  had  given  Tylar* 
them  (for  increase  of  honour)  a  Dagger,  to  be  borne  1380. 
in  their  shielde  of  armes  for  ever. 

lack  Cade  (that  counterfeit  Mortimer)  and  his  fel-  The 
lowes,  were  leaders  of  the  second  :  who  passing  from  of^ck" 
hence  to  London,  did  to  death  the  Lord  Say,  and  Cade- 
others,  in  the  time  of  King  Henrie  the  sixt. 

These  two  (besides  other  harmes)  that  usually  do 
accompanie  the  mutinie  and  uprore,  of  the  common 
and  rascal  sort)  defaced  fouly  the  Recordes  and  monu- 
ments, both  of  the  la  we,  and  Armourie :  the  partes  of 
Holies  remaining  yet  halfe  brent,  doe  witnesse  the  one : 
And  the  Heralds  unskill  (comming  through  the  want 
of  their  olde  bookes)  is  sufficient  testimonie  of  the 
other. 

The  thirde  insurrection  was  assembled  by  Michaell  The  rebei- 
loseph  (the  black  Smith)  and  the  Lord  Audley,  under  the  black e 
the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  seventh :  at  which  time,  Smith- 
they  and  their  complices  received  their  iust  desert,  the 


392  BLACKHEATHE. 

common  number  of  them  being  discomfited  and  slaine, 

and  the  leaders  themselves  taken,  drawen,  and  hanged. 

Of  this  last  their  remaineth  yet  to  be  scene  upon  the 

Heathe,  the  place  of  the  Smithes  Tent,  called  com- 

monly his  forge  :  And  of  all  three,  the  grave  Miles  of 

such  as  were  buried  after  the  overthrowe. 

Grave  These  hillocks,  in  the  West  Countrie  (where  in  no 

liillcs,  or 

hillocks,     small  store  of  the  like)  are  called  Barowes,  of  the  olde 


English  woord  buji^pej-f  which  signifieth  Sepulchres, 
or  places  of  burying,  which  last  word  Burying  (being 
a  spring  of  that  olde  stocke)  we  doe  yet  reteine  alive. 

The  first  and  last  of  these  commotions,  were  stirred 
of  grief  that  the  common  people  conceaved,  for  the 
demaund  of  two  subsidies,  of  which  the  one  was  un- 
reasonable, bicause  it  was  taxed  upon  the  Polls,  and 
exempted  none  :  The  other  was  unseasonable,  for  that 
it  was  exacted,  when  the  heads  of  the  common  people 
were  full  of  Parkin  Warbeck. 

The  third  and  midlemost,  grew  upon  a  grudge,  that 
the  people  took  for  yeelding  up  the  Duchie  of  Angeow, 
and  Maynie,  to  the  King  of  Sicil  :  The  comming  in  of 
whose  daughter  (after  that  the  King  would  needes  have 
her  to  wife,  notwithstanding  his  precontract  made  with 
the  Earle  of  Armenac)  was  not  so  ioy  fully  embraced 
by  the  Citizens  of  London  upon  Blackheath,  wearing 
their  red  hoods,  badges,  and  blew  gownes  :  as  in  se- 
quele,  the  marriage,  and  whole  government  itselfe, 
was  knowen  to  be  detested  of  the  countrie  Commons, 
by  bearing  in  the  same  place,  Harnesse,  Bowes,  Billes, 
and  other  Weapon. 

But,  bicause  I  cannot  (without  paine  and  pitie) 
enter  into  the  consideration  of  these  times  and  mailers. 
I  will  discourse  no  further  thereof  now,  but  cross  over 


LYE8NES.  303 

the  next  way  to  Lesnes,  and  (prosecuting  the  rest  of 
the  boundes  of-this  Bishopricke)  take  some  other  time 
and  place  for  it.     Leaving  you  nevertheless  to  knowe, 
that  Blackheath  hath  borne  some  other  gorgeous  and 
more  pleasant  spectacles :  as  that  of  King  Henrie  the  1415. 
lift,  when  he  receaved  Sigismund  the  Emperour :  and 
that  also  of  King  Henrie  the  eight,  when  he  brought  1539. 
in  the  Lady  Anne  of  Cleve. 


LESN  ES,  mistaken  (as  I  thinke)  for  Lerper-  ( Leswes) 
which  signifieth,  Pastures. 

1  COULD  easily  have  beleeved,  that  the  name 
Lesnes,  had  been  derived  out  of  the  Frenche,  and  that 
it  had  beene  first  imposed  at  the  foundation  of  the  Abbay, 
saving  that  I  finde  the  place  registred  in  the  booke  of 
Domesday,  by  the  very  same,  and  none  other  calling. 
And  therefore  I  am  the  rather  led  to  think  that  the 
name  is  Saxon,  and  there  miswritten  (as  many  other 
be,  by  reason  that  the  Normans  were  the  penners  of 
that  Booke)  Lesnes,  for  Leswes,  the  which  woord,  (in 
the  Saxon  tongue)  signifieth  Pastures,  and  is  not  as 
yet  utterly  forgotten,  forasmuch  as  til  this  day  pas- 
tures be  called  Lesewes  in  many  places. 

This  is  my  fantasie  touching  the  name,  wherein  if  I 
faile,  it  forceth  not  greatly,  since  the  matter  is  no 
more  weightie:  Concerning  the  Historic  of  the  place, 
I  finde,  that  after  such  time  as  King  Henrie  the  se- 
cond had  not  onely  purged  himselfe  by  a  corporal 
oath,  that  he  was  neither  aiding  nor  consenting  to  the 
slaughter  of  Thomas  the  Archbishop :  but  had  also 


3JM  LYESN  FS. 

submitted  himselfe  to  pertbrme  such  penance  as  it 
should  please  Pope  Alexander  to  lay  upon  him : 
Then  triumpheth  the  holy  father  for  ioy  of  his  victory, 
and  taking  his  owne  pleasure  in  all  the  matter,  first 
sendeth  the  deed-doers  down  to  the  Divell  with  his 
black  curse,  and  then  in  open  councell  canonizeth 
Becket  for  a  shyning  Saint,  and  alloweth  him  place  in 
heaven  above.  This  being  once  done,  what  remaineth 
(I  pray  you)  but  that  altars  should  be  raised,  incense 
burned,  guifts  offered,  praiers  powred  out,  religious 
orders  invented,  and  divine  woorship  exhibited,  to 
this  our  newe  found  Godlyng  ?  The  which  thing,  that 
it  might  with  the  more  countenance  and  credite  be 
brought  to  passe,  and  that  the  example  also  might 
invite  others  to  follow  and  do  the  like,  the  Lord 
Richarde  Lucy  (then  chiefe  lustice  of  England,  and 
thereby  the  second  person  in  this  realme)  offereth 
himselfe  to  go  before  and  leade  this  holy  daunce.  He 
therefore  commeth  out  of  Essex,  and  taking  his  pa- 
terne  from  King  Henrie  the  first  (which  had  builded  a 
conventuall  church  at  Colchester  to  the  honour  of  S. 
lohn  the  Baptist)  laieth  hcere  at  Westwoode  in  Lyes- 
nes,  the  foundations  of  such  a  like  woorke,  and  dedi- 
1179.  cateth  it  in  like  sort  to  the  name  of  S.  Thomas  the 
Martyr. 

Now  truly,  if  he  thought  that  he  had  espied  any  re- 
semblance, betweene  S.  lohn  the  Baptist,  and  this 
shrewd  Bishop,  it  is  a  plaine  token,  that  he  looked  no 
further  than  to  the  uttermost  vizare,  which  if  ho  hud 
pulled  off,  and  had  viewed  the  very  visage  it  selfe,  he 
should  easily  have  founde  that  there  had  beenc  n<> 
cause  at  all  to  resemble  them.  For,  albeit  that  Becket 
was  slaiiic  by  the  Kings  servants  for  that  he  encoun- 


LYESNES.  395 

tred  with  King  Henrie  their  maister,  even  as  lohn  the 
Baptist  was  beheaded  bicause  he  boldly  reprehended 
King  Herodes  fact  to  his  owne  face  :  yet,  if  the  cause 
make  the  martyr  (as  no  doubt  it  doth)  then  is  this  but 
a  vizare  :  for  lohn  was  the  forerunner  of  our  Lorde 
Christ,  and  Becket  was  a  wilfull  follower  of  the  Pope, 
which  by  al  scripture  and  good  interpretors,  is  very 
Antichrist:  lohn  withstood  King  Herode  for  his 
wicked  adulterie,  and  Becket  withstoode  King  Henrie 
in  the  execution  of  godly  iustice  :  lohn  preached  to  al 
men  repentance  of  former  misdoing,  and  Becket  pro- 
claimed to  his  shavelings,  immunitie  of  condigne 
punishment,  even  in  a  case  of  most  wicked  murthering : 
and  this  is  the  lively  visage  in  deede,  both  of  the  one 
and  the  other. 

But  loe,  this  great  man  may  stand  for  one  good 
proofe,  that  the  wisedome  of  this  worlde,  is  foolish- 
nesse  with  God,  &c. 

And  by  this  woorke  and  such  other  every  man  may 
understande,  with  what  cost  of  buildings,  varietie  of 
sectes,  plenty  of  possessions,  and  care  of  great  per- 
sonages, Poperie  was  in  times  past  provided  for,  and 
appareiled.  No  corner  almost  (you  see)  which  had 
not  some  one  religious  house,  or  other :  Their  sundry 
suites  and  orders  are  hardly  to  be  numbred :  to  behold 
their  landes  and  revennues,  it  was  halfe  a  worlde : 
and  he  lived  without  glorie,  and  died  without  fame, 
that  endevoured  not  by  one  means  or  other  to  amend 
them.  I  dare  affirme,  that  the  cleere  yeerely  extent 
of  the  religious  houses  within  this  one  shyre,  amounted  Th^  value 
to  five  thousand  poundes,  at  the  least,  the  Bishop-  religious 
rickes,  Deanries,  Archdeaconries,  parsonages,  vica-  8  in 
rages,  frieries,  chaunteries,  heremitages,  Saintes  offer- 


3i>6  LYESNES. 

ings,  and  such  others,  not  accounted.  And  this  1  do 
the  rather  note,  to  the  end  that  you  may  see,  how  iust 
cause  is  given  us  at  this  day,  both  to  wonder  at  the 
hoat  zeale  of  our  auncestors  in  this  spirituall  forni- 
cation, and  to  lament  the  coldnesse  of  our  owne 
charitie  towards  the  maintenance  of  the  true  spouse 
of  Christ.  For,  if  ever,  now  most  truly,  is  that  verified 
which  the  Poet  long  since  said,  Probitas  laudatur,  et 
alget,  vertue  is  praised,  but  starveth  for  cold :  God 
(in  his  good  pleasure)  bio  we  upon  our  harts  with  his 
holy  spirite,  and  kindle  in  us  a  new  and  true  fire  to 
warnie  it  againe. 

After  this  done,  not  only  Reignold  and  Godfrey 
(two  of  the  Sons  of  the  said  Richard,  and  of  whom  the 
latter  was  Bishop  of  Winchester)  added  somewhat  to 
their  fathers  guift,  but  also  King  lohn  by  his  Chartre 
(dated  at  Dover  in  the  seventh  yeere  of  his  reigne) 
confirmed  whatsoever  had  beene  done,  and  gave  many 
immunities  and  favours  unto  the  place,  by  the  wordes, 
Deo,  et  EcclesicB  beati  Thomce  Martyris  de  Westwood 
in  Lyesnes,  et  canonicis  ibidem.  These  Chanons  \vere 
of  the  Order  of  the  Augustines :  and  as  they  were  de- 
voted to  Thomas  Becket:  So  were  they  devoured  by 
Thomas  Wolsey,  being  of  that  number  which  he  sup- 
pressed for  his  Colleges  at  Oxford  and  Ipswich. 
The  The  Annales  of  Saint  Augustines  doe  report  that  in 

the  yeere  after  Christ  1279-  the  Abbat  and  Covent  of 
Lyesnes  inclosed  a  great  part  of  their  Marshe  in 
Plumsted,  and  that  within  twelve  yeeres  after  they 
Inned  the  rest  also  to  their  great  benefite.  And  this 
continued  untill  about  the  yeere  1527.  at  which  time 
the  River  of  Thamise  made  irruption  in  t\vo  places, 
the  one  at  Plumstede,  and  the  other  at  Uarytli,  which 


LYESNES.  397 

(thorow  the  untowardnesse  of  some  owners  and  occu- 
piers) was  not  recovered  of  long  time  after,  notwith- 
standing the  statute  made  22.  of  Henry  the  eight,  for 
the  speedie  paiment  of  the  Taxes  and  Scotes  imposed 
upon  the  same  :  in  so  much  as  if  the  King  with  his 
treasure,  and  Sir  Edward  Boughton  with  his  industric 
had  not  interposed  themselves,  that  whole  levell  of 
prich  lande  had  beene  utterly  surrounded  and  lost. 
jSome  partes  were  recovered,  but  the  quantitie  of  two 
jthousand  acres  lay  still  under  water,  whereof  the 
owners  had  none  other  profite,  but  onely  by  fishing 
land  cutting  of  Reede. 

At  the  length,  in  the  reigne  of  our  Sovereigne  that 
now  is,  certaine  gentlemen  and  merchantes  undertook 
tho  Inning  of  the  whole,  for  the  one  half  to  be  had  to 
themselves :  and  for  assurance  to  them,  and  further- 
ance of  the  enterprise,  sundry  actes  of  Parlement  have 
)assed  in  the  14.  23.  and  27.  yeeres  of  her  Maiesties 
eigne,  by  meanes  whereof,  first  the  lesser  breach  was 
topped,  and  therewith  about  five  hundred  acres  res- 
ewed  from  the  River :  after  that,  in  the  yeere  1587. 
liere    was   an  Inning  of  one  thousand  acres  more, 
thereof  the  Inners  (by  the  benefite  of  the  last  Statute) 
nioyed  the  one  halfe  and  an  eight  part  of  the  other 
alfe,  leaving  onely  the  residue  to  the  owners.     The 
*reat  Breache  is  not  yet  made  up,  whereby  five  hun- 
red  Acres  (or  thereabouts)  next  to  Lyesnes,  are  still 
naistered  by  the  Water :  but  so,  as  it  daily  giveth  way, 
mdfilleth  up  the  lande  with  his  residence  (orbottome) 
-vhich  maketh  hope,  that  the  same  also  within  short 
ime,  and  with  no  great  cost,  may  be  made  sounde  and 
weete  lande  againe. 


(      398     ) 


EARETHK,  derived  (as  I  gesse)  of  GjipePyiSe,  that  is, 
the  olde  Haven. 


The  an-      FOR  plaine  example,  that  our  Elders  before  the  Con- 

cient  man- 
ner of  the  quest,  had  their  trials  for  title  of  lande,  and  other  con- 
right  to      troversies  in  each  shire,  before  a  Judge,  then  called 
Landes.      Alderman,    or    Shireman,    of  whome   there   is  very 
frequent  mention  in  the  lawes  of  our  auncestours  the 
Saxons,  the  which  some  yeeres  since  were  collected 
and  published  in  one  volume :  and  for  assured  proofe 
also,  that  in  those  daies  they  used  to  proceede  in  such 
causes  by  the  oathes  of  many  persons  (testifying  their 
opinion  of  his  credite,  that  was  the  first  swearer,  or 
partie)  after  the  manner  of  our  daily  experience,  as 
in  the  oath  yet  in  ure,  and  called  commonly  Wager  of 
Lawe,  is  to  be  scene :  I  have   made   choice  of  one 
Historic,  conteining  briefly  the  narration  of  a  thing 
done  at  this  place,  by  Dunstane  the  Archbishop  of 
Canterburie,  almost  a  hundreth  yeeres  before  the  com- 
ming  of  King  William  the  Conquerour. 
1)70.  A  rich   man  (saith   the   text  of  Rochester)  beins; 

owner  of  Cray,  Eareth,  Ainesford,  and  Woldham,  and 
having  none  issue  of  his  body,  devised  the  same  lands 
(by  his  last  will,  made  in  the  presence  of  Dunstane, 
and  others)  to  a  kinswoman  of  his  owne,  for  life,  the 
Remainder  of  the  one  halfe  thereof,  after  her  death,  to 
Christes  Church  at  Canterbury,  and  of  the  other  halfe 
to  Saint  Androwes  of  Rochester,  for  ever:  he  died, 
and  his  wife  tooke  one  Leoffun  to  husband,  who  (over- 
living her)  reteined  the  lande  as  his  owne,  notwith- 


EARETHE.  399 

standing  that  by  the  fourme  of  the  devise,  his  interest 
was  determined  by  the  death  of  his  wife. 

Hereupon  complaint  came  to  one  Wulsie,  for  that  ™»e  °®£® 
time  the  Scypeman,  or  Judge  of  the  Countie  (as  the  man. 
same  booke  interpreted!  it)  before  whome,  both  Dun- 
stane  the  Archbishop,  the  parties  themselves,  sundrie 
other  Bishops,    and  a   great   multitude   of  the  Lay 
people,  appeered,  all  by  appointment  at  Eareth :  and 
there  in  the  presence  of  the  whole  assembly,  Dunstane 
(taking  a  crosse  in  his  hand)  made  a  corporall  oath  Wager  of 
upon  the  booke  of  the  Ecclesiasticall  lawes,  unto  the 
Shyreman   (which   then   tooke   it  to  the  Kings  use, 
bicause  Leoffun  himselfe  refused  to  receave  it)  and 
affirmed,  that  the  right  of  these  landes,  was  to  Christes 
Church,  and  to  Saint  Androwes. 

For  ratification  and  credite  of  which  his  oath,  a 
thousand  other  persons  (chosen  out  of  East,  and  West 
Kent,  Eastsex,  Midlesex,  and  Sussex)  tooke  their 
oathes  also,  upon  the  crosse  after  him. 

And  thus,  by  this  manner  of  Judgement,  Christs  Church 
and  Saint  Androwes  were  brought  into  possession  and 
Leoffun  utterly  ejected  for  ever. 

The  towne  of  Eareth,  is  an  ancient  corporation, 
either  by  reputation,  or  Chartre,  but  whether  it  hath 
been  at  any  time,  of  greater  accoinpt,  I  finde  not :  and 
therefore,  having  already  declared  in  maner,  what- 
soever it  hath  note  woorthie,  I  will  set  downe  this  one 
thing,  and  leave  it. 

Toward  the  latter  ende  of  the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  1457. 
the  sixt,  there  were  taken  at  tins  Towne,  foure  very 
great  and  rare  fishes,  of  which  one  was  then  named  to 
be  Mors  Marina,  another  a  swoorde  fish,  and  the  rest 
were  supposed  to  be  Whales. 


(     400     ) 


CRAYFORDE  (alias  Earde)  in  Saxon  Cjieccanpoph, 
that  is,  the  Ford  (or  passage)  over  the  water,  then 
called  Crecca,  now  Cray. 


Hengist,        . 

andHorsa.  AFTER  the  death  of  Horsa  (of  whome  we  have 
spoken  in  Ailesforde  before)  The  Saxons  made  his 
brother  Hengist  their  onely  King  and  leader.  And 
he,  minding  foorthwith  to  shew  himselfe  woorthie  oi 
his  newly  attained  Honour,  and  willing  to  supply  in 
himselfe  the  defect  of  his  deceased  Brother,  pursued 
the  Britons  fiercely,  and  gave  them  sundrie  great  en- 
counters :  in  divers  of  which,  although  he  sped  doubt- 
fully, yet  at  the  last  meeting  with  them  at  Crayforde, 
he  slew  foure  of  their  chiefe  capitains,  and  so  discom- 
fited the  whole  number,  that  the  Britons  quite  abon- 
doned  this  countrie,  and  with  great  feare  fled  to  London 
Theverie  before  him. 

beginning      After  this  fight,  the  Britons  not  onely  never  invaded 

Kentish      Hengist  (as  Ralfe  Higden  writeth)  but  fled  him  like 

Kingdome  fire?  ag  the  gaxon  Historic  reporteth :  so  that  even 

then,  and  not  before,  it  might  truely  bee  saide,  that  he 

had  gained  the  possession  of  the  Kentish  kingdome. 

The  place  is  named  of  the  water  Cray,  which  beginneth 

at  Newell  in  Orpington  (untruely  so  termed  for  Dor- 

o  pendun,  which  signifieth  the  head,  or  spring  of  the  Hill 

and  the    '  water)  runneth  by  Saint  Marie  Cray,  Poules  Cray, 

Cray§wa-    Fotescray,  and   Cray  ford  (to    all  which   it  likewise 

giveth  name)   and  commeth   at  length  to  Dartford, 

where  it  mingleth  with   the   River   Darent,  and  so 

openeth  into  the  Thamise. 


CRAYFORDE.  401 


There  are  to  be  seene,  as  well  in  the  open  Heath 
neare  to  this  Towne,  as  also  in  the  closed  grounds  ground. 
about  it,  sundry  artificial!  Caves,  or  holes,  in  the 
earth,  whereof  some  have  ten,  some  fifteene,  and  some 
twenty  fathoms  in  depth:  at  the  mouth  (and  thence 
downeward)  narrow,  like  to  the  Tonnellof  a  chimney, 
or  passage  of  a  well  :  but  in  the  bottome  large,  and  of 
great  receipt  :  insomuch  as  some  of  them  have  sundry 
roomes  (or  partitions)  one  within  another,  strongly 
vaulted,  and  supported  with  pillars  of  chalke. 

And,  in  the  opinion  of  the  inhabitants,  these  were  in 
former  times  digged,  as  well  for  the  use  of  the  chalke 
towardes  building,  as  for  to  marie  (or  amend)  their 
arable  lands  therewith.  But  I  suppose,  that  they  were 
made  to  another  ende  also,  by  the  Saxons  our  aun- 
cestors,  who  (after  the  manner  of  their  elders)  used 
them  as  receptacles,  and  places  of  secret  retraict,  for 
their  wives,  children,  and  portable  goodes,  in  the  times 
both  of  civil  dissention,  and  foreine  invasion.  For 
Cornelius  Tacitus,  treating  of  the  maners  of  the  olde 
Germanes  (the  verie  Syres  of  these  Saxons)  writeth 
thus:  Solent  et  subterraneos  specus  aperire,  et  si 
quando  hostis  advenit,  aperta  populatur,  dbdita  au- 
tem  et  defossa  aut  ignorantur,  aut  eo  ipsofallunt  quod 
quarenda  sunt.  They  use  to  dig  (saith  he)  certeine 
Caves  under  the  grounde  :  and  if  the  enimie  come  he 
spoileth  all  that  is  abroade  :  but  such  things  as  bee  thus 
hidden,  either  they  lie  unknowne,  or  otherwise  they 
deceive  him  in  that  he  is  driven  to  seeke  after  them. 
If  these  be  not  founde  in  other  places  ,  it  is  to  be  im- 
puted to  the  soile,  which  in  chalke  onely  will  affoorde 
this  woorkmanship.  Besides  that  many  beasts  have 
tumbled  into  some  of  these  :  it  happened  a  late  Noble 
2  D 


40-J  DARTFOIIDE. 

person  in  ibllowing  his  Hauke,  not  without  great 
perill  of  his  life,  to  fall  into  one  of  them,  that  was  at 
the  least  twelve  fathoms  deepe. 

Upon  the  water  of  Cray,  was  lately  builded  a  Mill, 
for  the  making  of  plates,  whereof  Armour  is  fashioned. 


DARTFORDE,  in  Saxon,  Denentjiopb,  in  Latine 
Derentivadum:  it  signifieth,  the  ford,  (or  passage) 
over  the  River  Darent. 


Mesopota-  NOW  be  we  returned  into  Mesopotamia,  for  so  me 
mia  signi- 
fieth a        thinkcth  that  this  countrie  lying  betweene  the  rivers  of 

encom-y      Darent  and  Medway,  may  not  unaptly  be  termed. 

passed  And  here  you  must  call  to  minde  that,  which  you 

heard  in  Rochester  before :  namely,  that  King  lohn 
wan  the  Castle  of  Rochester  from  William  Dalbiney, 
through  the  faint  hart  and  cowardize  of  Robert  Fitz- 
walter,  whomc  the  Nobilitie  had  sent  of  purpose  to 
rescue  it :  and  now  (the  place  so  requiring)  you  shall 
understand  the  whole  maner  of  the  thing,  and  how  it 
happened. 

Rochester      The  Noble  men,  that  mainteined  the  warre  against 

sieged.  *"  King  lohn,  understanding  that  he  laide  siege  to  (he 
Castle  at  Rochester,  and  fearing  that  William  Dal- 
biney (or  Dalbinet)  the  Capitaine  thereof  coulde  not 
long  defende  it  without  supply  of  such  things  as  he 
wanted,  and  they  could  not  well  minister :  determined 
to  give  some  adventure  to  raise  the  siege.  And  for 

1215.  that  purpose,  made  Robert  Fitzwalter  general  of  a 
great  armie.  This  man,  when  he  came  to  Dartforde, 
mette  with  a  Gentleman  of  the  order  of  the  Temple,  of 


DARTFORDE.  40» 

whom  he  demaunded  sundry  questions  for  intelligence 
of  the  number  of  the  Kings  campe  :  Who  (finding  him 
to  be  afraid)  told  him  of  set  purpose,  that  the  Kings 
armie  was  much  greater  than  his,  whereas  in  deede  his 
power  was  thrise  so  big  as  the  Kings:  Hereupon 
Robert,  (being  with  this  false  terrour  stricken  into  an 
exceeding  great  feare,  whose  companion  is  flight,  as 
Homer  well  saith)  without  further  inquisition,  sought 
to  save  himselfe  by  the  swiftnes  of  his  feet,  and  so 
through  a  faint  hart  left  Rochester  to  the  uttermost 
adventure. 

If  King  lohn  had  followed,  I  thinke  it  woulde  have 
become  of  this  man,  as  it  sometime  chaunced  of  a  cer- 
taine  white  livered  fellow  :  who  hearing  great  praise 
of  Hercules  strength,  foorthwith  conveyed  himselfe 
into  a  cave,  and  whenhe  had  spied  him  (by  channce) 
passing  that  way,  he  died  out  of  hand  for  extreme 
feare. 

I  read,  that  in  the  time  of  King  Henry  the  third, 
Frederick  the  Emperour  sent  hither  the  Archbishop  of  pri"nce*S) 


Colein,  accompanied  with  sundry  Noble  personages,  m 

by  picture, 

to  demaunde  Isabell  the  Kings  sister  to  bee  given  him  and  marrie 
in  marriage  :  the  which  (forasmuch  as  the  Embassa-   y 
dours  liked  the  young  Lady  wel)  was  (after  such  a 
solemnization  as  in  absence  may  be  perfourmed)  mar- 
ried unto  him  at,  this  towne,  and  then  delivered  to  the 
Orators  to  be  caried  over. 

Whereby  I  make  coniecture,  that  although  there  be 
not  in  storie,  mention  of  any  great  building  at  JDart- 
Ebrde,  before  the  time  of  the  Abbay,  which  was  raised 
ong  after  this  marriage  :  yet  there  was  some  faire 
louse  of  the  Kings,  or  of  some  others,  even  at  this 
time  there  :  For  otherwise,  I  knowe  not  how  to  make 
2  D  2 


404  DART  FORD  K 

it  a  meete  place  for  so  honourable  an  appointment . 
But  leaving  all  coniecture,  certaine  it  is,  that  afterwardc 
bay.  King  Edwarde  the  third  about  the  24.  year  of  his  reigne, 
founded  there  a  faire  Monasterie  consisting  of  a  Pri- 
oresse,  (who  was  a  Recluse)  and  of  39.  Sisters,  that 
were  after  the  Order  and  rule  of  the  Friars  preachers 
of  Saint  Augustine,  dedicating  their  Service  to  Saint 
Marie  and  S.  Margaret,  the  virgins.  And  bicause 
some  imperfections  were  found  in  divers  of  his  graunts, 
King  Edwarde  the  fourth  in  the  seventh  yeere  of  his 
reigne  vouchsafed  them  a  new  patent  of  confirmation 
and  amendment.  The  revennew  of  this  house,  at  the 
general  dissolution,  was  found  to  be  three  hundreth 
and  eightie  pounds  by  yeere,  and  of  it  King  Henrie  the 
eight  (not  without  great  cost)  made  a  fit  house  for 
himselfe  and  his  successors. 

The  old         The  same  King  Edward  the  thirde,  at  one  time  in  his 

manner  of 

Tournea-    returne  from  Fraunce,  proclaimed  a  generall  Torne- 

ment  (or  lustes)  to  be  holden  at  Dartforde,  which  he 
and  his  Nobles  perfourmed  most  honourablie. 

This  manner  of  exercise,  being  then  used,  not  at  the 
Tilt  (as  I  thinke)  but  at  Randon,  and  in  the  open  fielde, 
was  accompted  so  daungerous  to  the  persons  having 
to  do  therein,  that  sundry  Popes  had  forbidden  it  by 
decree,  and  the  Kings  of  this  Realme  (before  King 
Stephan)  would  not  suffer  it  to  be  frequented  within 
their  land :  so  that,  such  as  for  exercise  of  that  feate  in! 
armes,  were  desirous  to  prove  themselves,  were  drivenl 
to  passe  over  the  Seas,  and  to  p?rforme  it  in  some1 
indifferent  place  in  a  forreigne  Countrie.  But  after-! 
warde,  King  Stephan  in  his  time  permitted  it:  and 
then  after  him  King  Richard  the  first  not  onely  allowed 
it,  but  also  encouraged  his  Nobilitie  to  use  it :  And 


DARTFORDE  405 

so  by  litle  and  litle,  the  danger  being  sufficiently  pro- 
vided for,  and  the  men  waxing  expert,  it  grewe  in  the 
time  of  the  Kings  that  followed  (especially  in  the 
reigne  of  this  Edward  the  third)  to  a  most  pleasant, 
usuall,  and  familiar  pastime. 

But,  to  returne  to  Dartforde  againe  :  The  first  motive 
of  that  rebellious  assembly  of  the  Common  people  of 
this  Shy  re,  which  chaunced  in  the  time  of  King 
Richard  the  second  (whereof  you  heard  somewhat  in 
Blackhcath  before)  was  given  at  this  Towne,  by  this 
occasion. 

The  Parlement,  holden  at  Northampton  in  the  thirde  1381. 
yeere  of  King  Richardes  reigne,  had  assessed  a  great  Si0n  of" 
subsidie  for  the  maintenance  of  his  warres  beyond  the 
Seas  :  namely,  haife  a  marke  upon  the  head  of  every  lion 
religious  and  ecclesiasticall  person,  both  man  and 
woman:  and  one  shilling  (though  Polydore  being 
deceived  himselfe,  and  deceiving  such  as  follow  him, 
say  that  it  was  but  a  groate)  upon  the  head  or  polle  of 
every  lay  man  and  woman,  married  or  unmarried.  The 
collection  of  which  Taxe,  was  at  the  first  committed 
to  such,  as  had  pitie  of  their  poore  neighbours,  and 
spared  them :  So  that  when  the  money  was  come  into 
the  Treasorie,  certaine  Cormorantes  of  the  Court  found 
fault  with  the  smalnesse  of  the  summe,  and  therefore, 
offering  unto  the  King  a  great  piece  of  money  for  that 
which  (as  they  said)  was  uncollected,  they  praied  Com- 
mission from  him  to  aske  and  levie  it.  The  young 
Prince,  that  had  not  yet  read  in  the  olde  Poet,  that  he 
was  the  Shepheard  of  his  people,  and  that  it  was  his 
part,  to  fleece,  but  not  to  flea  his  flocke,  assented  to 
their  desire :  And  they  foorthwith  came  downe  into  the 
Countrie,  made  their  petie  collectors  in  every  quarter. 


40t>  DARTFORDE. 

and  witli  great  extremities  raked  much  money  from 
the  miserable  people.  Amongst  the  rest,  one  naugh- 
tie  fellowe  dishonestlyc  intreated  a  young  Damosell, 
Daughter  to  one  Wat  Tyler,  that  dwelt  in  Dartford  : 
whicli  thing  when  the  Father  heard,  he  fell  at  woords 
with  the  Officer,  and  from  wordes  to  worse,  so  that  in 
the  end  he  slew  him. 

This  done,  the  Common  people  of  the  Towne,  partly 
for  grudge  at  the  imposition,  and  some  other  things, 
which  shall  follow  anone,  partly  for  maintenance  of 
that,  which  they  thought  well  done:  and  partly  to 
eschew  the  punishment  that  by  execution  of  lustice 
might  fall  upon  them,  assembled  their  neighbours,  and 
growing  to  some  number,  made  this  Tyler  their  Capi- 
taine,  named  him  lacke  Strawe :  and  did  and  had 
further,  as  you  in  part  have  heard  before,  and  may  at 
large  reade  almost  in  everie  English  Chronicle.  The 
narration  whereof,  I  doe  the  rather  passe  over,  bicause 
I  am  heere  to  note  another  matter,  no  lesse  pertinent 
to  mine  own  purpose,  and  more  beneficial  for  the 
advertisement  of  such  as  it  shall  like  to  reade  that 
historic.  Polydore  Virgile,  in  the  report  of  this  matter, 
cannot  abide  that  there  should  be  alleaged  any  other 
cause  of  this  commotion  them  that  Taxe  of  money 
whereof  I  have  before  spoken,  and  saith  plainly,  that 
they  doe  but  serve  the  Princes  eares  that  seekc  any 
further.  But  as  I  have  beene  hitherto  contented  to 
ioyne  with  him  in  laying  it  foorth  as  the  present  occa- 
sion of  the  sturre :  So  he  must  now  give  me  leave  to 
leave  him,  since  hee  will  have  it  also  the  onely  cause 
and  fountaine  of  all  that  hurling,  as  they  termed  it. 

For  it  is  plainly  true,  not  onely  by  Thomas  Wal- 
singham,  which  lived  in  that  very  age,  but  also  by 


DARTFORDE.  407 

the  recordes  of  the  Parlements  of  the  time  it  selfc,  that 
the  bondmen,  land  tenants,  and  other  the  common  and 
inconstant  people,  did  run  to  weapon  on  heapes, 
purposing  no  lesse  to  deliver  themselves  from  the 
servitude  of  body  and  lande  which  they  endured  before, 
than  to  be  acquited  of  that  Taxe  that  was  by  Par- 
lement  then  newly  laid  upon  them. 

The  beginning  and  ende  of  all  which  thing  is  to  be  Cap.  o. 
scene  in  the  actes  of  the  first  and  fifte  yeeres  of  King  Cap.  r>. 
Richard  the  seconde :  of  which  tw  o  statutes,  the  first 
being  made  two  yeeres  before  the  generall  insurrection 
was  ripe,  taketh  order  for  the  punishment  of  such  as 
did  then  riotously  assemble  in  many  parts  of  the  realm, 
threatening  as  it  were  a  rebellion  at  hand,  and  had 
sought  by  force,  some  to  be  enfranchised,  and  some  to 
get  releases  from  their  Lords  of  their  rents,  customcs, 
and  woonted  services :  the  latter  Lawe  maketh  voide 
all  such  manumissions,  bonds,  and  releases,  as  they 
had  by  might  and  manacing  wrested  from  their  Lordes 
during  the  time  of  this  very  rebellion  it  selfe.  The 
midst  also  (which  conteineth  the  whole  historic  of  their 
proceeding  in  that  uproare)  is  largely  set  foorth  by 
Thomas  Walsingham,  who  not  onely  sheweth,  that  the 
demaunds  of  those  seditious  persons  concerned  chiefly 
villenage,  and  custumarie  services,  but  reciteth  also 
(woord  for  woord)  the  Recordes  of  the  Proclamations, 
rescriptes,  and  pardons  of  the  Prince  in  that  behalfe : 
which  things  being  laide  together,  do  make  mine  asser- 
tion so  full  and  manifest,  that  no  man  shall  neede  to 
doubt  thereof,  if  hee  will  vouchsafe  but  once  to  readc 
them. 

I  gather  therefore,  that  even  as  a  Pistole  that  is 
ready  charged  and  bent,  will  flic  oft'  by  and  by,  if  a 


408  DARTFORDE. 

man  do  but  touch  the  Scare ;  And  as  the  evill  humor 
in  a  naturall  bodie  (being  ejected  into  the  outward 
partes,  and  gathered  to  a  boyle,  or  head)  will  easily 
breake,  if  it  be  never  so  little  prickte  or  launced :  So 
the  commons  of  some  partes  of  the  realme,  being  at 
that  time  full  swolne  with  rancor,  that  they  had  before 
conceived  against  their  lords,  lay  now  in  await  for  some 
opportunitie  to  cast  out  their  venome:  and  therefore, 
taking  occasion  at  the  Taxe  of  money  which  touched 
them  al,  they  flocked  together  by  and  by,  and  laboured 
under  that  covert  to  pull  their  necks  cleane  out  of  the 
Collers. 

I  might  heere  also  use  the  auctoritie  of  this  last 
named  Author,  to  controll  Polydore  withall  in  one  or 
two  other  points  of  this  selfe  historic  :  But  bicause  my 
purpose  is,  not  to  refourme  his  writing,  but  to  en- 
fourme  mine  owne  reader,  I  will  spare  to  speake  any 
further  thereof  at  this  time. 

This  place  (as  Cray  ford  before)  hath  the  name  of 
the  Water  running  thorow  it,  commonly  called  Derent, 
but  more  cunningly  (as  Leland  saith)  Dorquent,  which 
in  the  Bryttish  noteth  the  Cleare  water.  It  riseth  from 
two  fountaines,  the  one  appeering  neare  the  edge  of 
our  Shyre  at  Squyrreys  in  Westram  (the  Towne 
where  lohn  Fryth,  that  learned  Confessour,  and  most 
constant  Martyr,  was  borne)  the  other  at  Tittesey  in 
Surrey :  so  watereth  it  Otforde,  Aynesforde,  and 
Darnt  (whereto  it  giveth  the  name)  thence  falleth  to 
this  towne,  and  in  company  of  Cray  water,  oflfereth 
some  helpe  to  the  River  of  Thamyse. 

Upon  this  Derent  also,  have  beene  lately  erected 
two  Milles  of  rare  devise  (or  rather  singular,  within 
our  Realme)  the  one  emploied  for  the  making  of  all 


THE  BRENT.  409 

sortes  of  Paper :  the  other  exercised  for  the  drawing 
of  Iron  into  Wyres,  and  bigger  lengthes  and  fashions, 
as  well  for  the  readier  making  of  Nailes  of  all  kindes, 
as  for  the  easier  dispatch  of  Barres  for  windowes,  and 
other  Services. 


The  BRENT,  or  Dartfordes  Brent. 

I  HE  sight  of  this  grounde,  not  onely  reduceth  to  my 
remembrance  that  deadly  and  dolefull  division  of  the 
houses  of  Yorke,  and  Lancaster  (or  rather  of  this  whole 
Realme  in  their  behalfe  and  quarrell:)  But  also  in- 
ducetli  me,  by  a  manner  of  necessitie,  to  make  rehear- 
sall  of  that  long  and  wofull  historic  it  selfe,  least 
otherwise  1  be  not  understood  of  my  reader,  whilest  I 
shall  labour  to  set  downe  such  partes  thereof  as  belong  The  dis 
to  the  place  now  presently  come  to  my  hande. 


it  therefore  thus,   wholy,  and  withall  so  truely  and  houses  of 

Yorke  and 
Shortly  as  1  can.  Lancaster. 

King  Edward  the  third  had  issue  (amongst  others) 
these  five  sonnes  :  First  Edward,  the  noble  Prince  of 
Wales,  commonly  tearmed  the  Blacke  Prince  :  Then 
William  of  Hatfield,  which  died  in  his  childhood  : 
Thirdly  Lionel,  the  Duke  of  Clarence  :  after  him,  lohn 
the  Duke  of  Lancaster,  surnamed  of  Gaunt  :  and  fiftly 
Edmund,  that  was  borne  at  Langley,  and  was  first 
made  Earle  of  Cambridge,  and  afterward  created 
Duke  of  Yorke.  Prince  Edward,  the  eldest,  died  in 
the  life  of  his  father,  and  left  behinde  him  Richard,  reigne, 
his  sonne,  which  at  eleven  yeeres  of  his  age  succeeded  biU  of  *" 


his  graundfather  in  the  kingdome,  and  was  called  the 
second  e  of  his  name.  cond, 


HO  THE  BKENT. 

This  mans  government  was  after  a  time  great  I  v 
misliked,  bothe  of  his  owne  ncare  kinsmen,  and  of 
sundry  others  of  the  Nobilitic,  in  so  much  that  (either 
for  his  fault,  or  of  their  own  ambition,  or  both)  they 
not  onely  discommended  it  boldly  to  his  face,  but  also 
forceably  compelled  him  to  sommon  a  Parlcmcnt  in 
the  eleventh  yccr  of  his  reigne,  and  against  his  ownc 
liking  to  punish,  some  by  exile,  and  others  by  death, 
whom  they  charged  to  have  misledde  him. 

But  so  farre  off  was  it,  that  any  good  came  thereby, 
either  to  the  King,  to  themselves,  or  to  the  estate,  that 
he  continually  from  thenceforth  sought  after  revenge ; 
they  (for  the  most  part)  smarted  for  it,  and  all  things 
in  the  Common-wealth  declined  from  evill  to  worse. 

And  first,  he  caused  the  head  of  his  owne  uncle 
Thomas  of  Woodstock  (the  sixt  sonne  of  King  Ed- 
ward) whom  the  common  people  in  honour  of  his 
vertue  used  to  call  the  Good  Duke  of  Gloucester,  to 
be  slriken  off,  bicause  he  had  beene  a  principall  actor 
in  that  Parlement.  Afterward  he  beheaded  the  Eailc 
of  Arunclale,  banished  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
togithcr  with  the  Earle  of  Warwicke,  and  adiudged 
some  others  to  perpetuall  imprisonment.  Furthermore, 
he  confined  his  nephew  Henrie  of  Bolinbrooke  (the 
Duke  of  Hereford,  and  eldest  sonnc  to  lohn  of  Lan- 
caster) upon  a  very  light  and  slender  accusation,  and 
after  the  death  of  Duke  lohn  his  father,  he  withheld 
his  proper  inheritance  (the  Duchie  of  Lancaster)  from 
him. 

King  Rich-  By  which  his  fierce  dealing,  the  harts  of  his  nobilitie 
condhe  Se  werc  q11^0  cstraunged  :  yea  the  common  people  also 
loscth  the  began  to  be  offended,  partly  for  griefe  of  Duke  Thomas 
his  death,  partly  for  pitic  of  Henries  exile  and  iniurie, 


THE  BRENT.  411 

and  partly  for  the  Kings  indirect  proceeding  in  the 
Parlements  at  London  and  Shrewsbury,  where  he 
bothe  repealed  his  former  pardons  given  to  his  sub- 
iectes,  and  falsified  some  Rolles  of  the  Parlement  it 
selfe,  but  principally  bicause  he  charged  at  once  17 
severall  shires  of  his  Realmc  with  high  treason,  for 
assisting  the  Duke  of  Gloucester  in  that  Parlement 
whereof  I  spake,  and  had  not  onely  constreined  everie 
man  in  them  to  sweare  unto  him  the  othe  of  Fidelitie 
of  new,  but  enforced  each  man  also  to  confesse  him- 
selfe  a  traitor  under  his  owne  hande  writing,  and 
withall  to  subscribe  a  Blanke  bill  of  debt,  whereby  he 
might  be  afterwarde  charged  with  whatsoever  summe 
it  should  please  the  King  himselfe  to  insert  and  lay 
upon  him. 

Hereupon,  Henrie  of  Bolinbrooke,  perceaving  that  Henry  the 
all  men  could  like  of  a  chaunge,  and  being  secretly  ^.Jnvaded 
assured   of  his  owne  welcome,  awaited   the  oppor-  Crowne. 
tunitie,  and  whilest  the  King  was  busie  in  Ireland,  he 
returned  into  this  Realme,  invaded  the  crowne,  and 
within  forty  daies  after,  and  without  any  bloudshead, 
or  blowe  given,  obteined  it. 

And  so  Richarde,   whilest  he   sought  uniustly  to 
gaine  another  mans  Duchie,  was  by  the  hist  vengeance 
of  God  deprived  of  his  owne  Roialtie  and  kingdome.  KingRich- 
The  remnant  of  his  daies  he  spent  in  prison,  where  Cond  is Se 
after  a  while  he  was  violently  made  away,  and  left 
none  issue  behinde  him. 

Thus  tooke  Henrie  the  Regalitie  upon  him,  and  so 
did  his  sonne,  and  his  sonnes  sonne,  two  other  Henries, 
called  the  fift  and  the  sixt,  after  him,  which  three 
Princes  for  as  much  as  they  were  lineally  descended 
from  lohn  of  Gaunt  (the  Duke  of  Lancaster)  were 


412  THE  BRENT. 

called  of  the  house  of  Lancaster,  and  gave  to  their 
friendes  and  followers,  a  red  Rose  for  their  badge  or 
conusance. 

The  white  Against  these,  the  bearers  of  the  White  Rose,  that 
ihefRed'de  *S)  ^ey  °^  ^e  *am^e  °^  Yorke,  became  Competitors 
with  their'  of  the  crowne,  and  strived  for  chiefe  place  in  the  gar- 
!'  land:  whether  rightfully,  or  no,  let  that  be  tried  by  this 
Pedegree  following. 

Lionell  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  and  thirdc  sonne  to 
King  Edward  the  third  (for  of  his  first,  second,  and 
fourth  sonnes,  I  have  tolde  you  already)  had  issue 
Philip  (his  daughter,  and  heire)  which  was  married  to 
Edmunde  Mortimer  (Earle  of  the  Marches  of  Wales) 
who  also,  forthe  better  establishment  of  the  succession, 
was  therefore  in  the  life  of  King  Richard  the  second, 
openly  declared  heire  apparent  to  the  crowne,  if  it 
should  happen  that  King  to  die  without  issue  of  his 
bodie.  Edmund  and  Philip  had  issue,  one  Roger 
Mortimer:  and  he  left  issues,  Edmund,  Roger,  Anne, 
and  Eleonorc :  of  which  foure,  three  died  without  any 
issue,  but  Anne  was  given  in  marriage  to  Richard  the 
Earle  of  Cambridge  (a  younger  sonne  to  Edmunde  of 
Langley)  the  fifte  sonne  (as  I  first  told  you)  of  King 
Edward  the  third,  and  which  was  the  first  Duke  of 
Yorke,  of  which  honour,  all  the  race  following,  were 
surnamed  of  the  house  of  Yorke  also. 

This  Earle  of  Cambridge,  had  issue  by  Anne,  Rich- 
ard Plantagenet  the  Duke  of  Yorke,  who  also  (besides 
eleven  other  children)  begate  Edwarde,  that  was  after- 
warde  King,  and  named  the  fourth  of  that  calling. 

Hereby  you  see,  that  after  the  death  of  King  Richard 
the  second,  none  of  the  house  of  Lancaster  could  suc- 
oeede  him  as  next  heire,  so  long  as  any  of  Duke 


THE  BRENT.  418 

Lionels  race  did  remaine :  unlesse  you  will  say,  that 
the  fourth  brother  ought  to  inherite  before  the  third, 
and  consequently  the  younger  sonne  before  the  elder. 
Which  absurditie,  when  King  Henrie  the  fourth  (having 
catched  the  crowne)  did  well  ynough  see,  and  knew 
withall  that  thousands  (even  then  alive)  could  have 
witnessed  the  trueth  of  all  this  matter  against  him,  he 
thought  it  best  to  mount  higher,  and  by  fetching  his  title 
above  the  inemorie  of  any  man,  to  make  it,  if  not 
plausible,  yet  at  the  least  more  coulorable  and  likely. 

And  therefore,  when  as  at  the  time  of  his  coronation, 
it  was  of  set  purpose  openly  pronounced,  that  King 
Richarde  had  resigned  the  crowne,  and  that  thereby 
the  kingdome  was  vacant :  he  arose  out  of  his  throne, 
and  in  plaine  speech  challenged  it  to  himselfe,  as 
descended  of  the  bloud  royall  from  King  Henry.  Now, 
what  he  ment  thereby,  I  will  but  touch  the  matter,  and 
tell  you. 

King  Henrie  the  third  (for  him  he  ment)  had  two 
sonnes,  Edward,  and  Edmunde  :  of  which  two,  Edward 
(as  all  histories  of  the  time  doe  without  controversie  The  title 
agree)  being  the  elder  by  three  and  twenty  yeeres  and  and  claime 
above,  was  first  Prince  of  Wales,  and  then  the  first  house  of 
king  of  his  name,  and  (for  his  tall  personage)  by-named  Wa8°buter' 
Longshanke.  feigned. 

Edmund,  the  younger  was  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and 
(for  the  bowing  of  his  shoulders)  surnamed  Crouch- 
backe.  This  oddes  of  their  ages  notwithstanding,  it 
was  long  after  feigned  (in  favour  of  the  house  of  Lan- 
caster) that  Edmund  was  the  first  borne  of  the  twaine, 
and  that  he  was  reiected  for  his  ueformitie,  and  Edward 
preferred  (as  the  more  woorthy)  to  the  inheritance  of 
the  Crowne.  And  therefore,  as  King  Henrie  the  fourth 


414  THE  BRENT. 

had  derived  his  Duchie  from  his  mother  Blaunch,  the 
daughter  and  heire  of  Henrie  Duke  of  Lancaster,  and 
descended  of  that  Edmund :  Even  so  woulde  he  have 
deduced  the  king-dome  by  the  same  line  of  descent, 
and  thereby  disproove  at  once  (as  meere  usurpations) 
all  the  former  regiments  of  Edward  the  first,  Edward 
the  second,  Edward  third,  and  Richarde  the  seconde, 
which  kings  (with  allowance  of  all  men)  had  rightfully 
reigned  more  than  126.  yeercs  before  him. 

And  truly,  as  he  was  now  ready  thorowe  great  ambi- 
tion, to  have  mainteined  this  new  broched  title  with  his 
swoorde :  So  wanted  there  not  afterwarde  some,  that 
through  servile  flatterie  laboured  in  woord  and  writing 
to  recommend  it  as  true  and  auncient.  Of  which  num- 
ber (a  learned  ludge  and  Chauncellour  to  the  Prince 
that  was  sonne  to  King  Henrie  the  sixt)  was  one ;  who 
wrate  a  whole  Treatise  (which  I  once  sawe)  in  confir- 
mation of  that  his  Maisters  right  and  Title. 

But  let  King  Henrie  the  fourth  and  his  posteritic 
stand  here  invested  with  the  roiall  Diademe,  and  let 
us  a  while  beholde  with  what  quiet  he  and  they  kept  it, 
and  for  how  long  season  the  third  heire  enioied  the 
same. 

Troubles  Not  long  after  the  deposition  of  King  Richard,  and 
the  time  of  during  the  time  of  his  imprisonment,  his  brother  the 
^"the"6""  Duke  of  Excester,  associated  with  the  Duke  of  Au- 
by  the  marie,  the  Earles  of  Kent,  Salisbury,  and  Gloucester, 

house  of 

Yorke,  for  and  with  others  moe,  conmred  to  oppresse  the  person 

recovene  ^  King  Henrie  in  a  mummerie  at  Windsore:  But  as 
tneir  intention  was  discovered,  and  themselves  exe- 
cuted therefore,  so  also  King  Richard  was  foorth- 
with  made  out  of  the  way,  least  his  life  should  after- 
ward give  occasion  of  the  like  attempt  to  any  other. 


THE  BRENT.  415 

Soone  after,  Sir  Roger  Claringdon,  the  Prior  of 
Laund,  and  certeine  Friers  went  about  to  stirre  up  the 
subiects,  by  persuading  the  world  that  King  Richard  1400, 
was  yet  living:  at  which  time  Owen  Glendore  was  for 
his  part  very  busie  in  Wales  also. 

In  the  next  yeere  after  that,  Sir  Thomas  Percy  (the  1401. 
Earle  of  Worcester)   gave  the  king   a  Battaile,   at 
Shrewsbury.     And   in  the  sixt  yeere  of  his  reigne, 
Richard  Scrope  the  Archbishop  of  Yorke,  Thomas  1405. 
Mombray  (the  Earle  Marshall)  and  one  Plumton  put 
themselves  in  armes  against  him. 

Not  past  two  yeeres  after  which  time  also,  Henry 
Percie  (the  Earle  of  Northumberland,  which  had 
maried  Elizabeth,  a  daughter  to  Edmund  Mortimer)  1408. 
adioined  himselfe  to  the  Lord  Bardolfe  and  certeine 
Scots,  and  taking  weapon  in  hand  renewed  the  warre 
upon  him. 

So  that  King  Henry  the  fourth,  albeit  hee  kept  the 
Saddle  in  all  this  leaping  and  flinging,  yet  (as  you  see) 
he  was  exceedingly  tossed  with  domesticall  warre 
almost  three  parts  of  his  whole  reigne. 

At  the  last,  having  gotten  a  few  Halcion  daies,  or 
rather  cares,  he  departed  this  life,  sory  (as  some  say) 
for  that  which  he  had  done. 

Henry  the  fift  (a  martiall  man  also)  succeeded  his  1414. 
father  in   the  kingdome,   whose  life  was  likewise  in  riethefifts 
great  daunger  the  secondc  yeere  of  his  reigne.     For 
Richard  (the  Earle   of  Cambridge,  and  husband  to 
Anne  the  right  heire  of  the  crowne)  perceaving  that  Another 
the  former  assaies  of  his  friends  had  taken  no  successe,  th^honse* 
tooke  the  matter  into  his   owne  hands,  and   allying  ofYorke' 
himself  with  Henry  Scrope  the  Lord  Treasorer,  and 
Sir  Thomas  Graye,  purposed  to  have  slaine  the  King 


416  THE  BRKV1. 

at  Hampton  even  when  he  was  ready  to  embarke 
towards  Normandie.  But  when  his  device  was  deci- 
phered, and  himselfe  assured  to  suffer  therefore,  he 
chose  rather  to  say.  that  he  did  it  as  corrupted  with 
the  money  and  crownes  of  Fraunce,  than  to  be 
acknowen  that  he  had  directed  his  shot  at  the  crowne 
of  England,  least  if  that  had  beene  espied,  he  might 
togither  with  the  losse  of  his  owne  life,  have  deprived 
his  posteritie  of  all  hope  to  recover  their  desired 
right. 

King  Henry,  when  he  had  bereaved  them  of  life 
that  sought  his  death,  passed  over  into  Fraunce,  and 
there  spent  the  time  in  such  prosperous  warre  and 
conquest,  that  hee  was  made  Regent  of  that  realme  in 
the  life  of  King  Charles,  and  declared  King  after  his 
death.  But  by  reason  that  Charles  of  Fraunce  over- 
lived him,  that  honour  descended  to  his  sonne  King 
Henry  the  sixt,  who  was  crowned  in  Paris,  within 
eleven  yeeres  after. 


King  Hen-      ^ow,  during  a  great  part  of  the  reigne  of  this  latter 
and  hei8SlX  King  Henry  also,  the  Nobilitie,  both  of  this  faction, 


°f  our  whole  nation,  was  so  exercised  with  the 
French  warres  abroade,  that  they  had  no  leasure  to 
attend  their  private  quarrels  at  home  :  So  that  for  the 
first  thirty  yeeres  almost  of  this  King  Henries  govern- 
ment, nothing  was  attempted  against  him  in  the 
behalfe  of  the  house  of  Yorke  :  unlesse  that  be  true  of 
Eleonor  Cobham,  and  Roger  Bolinbrooke  (otherwise 
called  Onley)  who  are  charged  by  some  with  a  con- 
spiracie  to  bewitche  him,  whereof  others  make  doubt 
and  question. 

The  causes      But  afterwarde,  when  this  King  began  to  lose  that, 
of  his  woe.  wnich  his  father  had  gained  in  Fraunce,  and  when  he 


THE  BRENT.  -117 

had  not  only  married  the  King  of  Sciciles  daughter 
against  his  owne  pre-contract  made  with  the  Earle  of 
Armenac,  and  against  the  advice  of  his  chiefe  No- 
bilitie :  But  had  also  suffred  his  deere  uncle  Humfrey 
(that  renowned  Duke  of  Gloucester)  to  be  treache- 
rously murdered  and  made  away,  and  himselfe  to  be 
altogether  ruled  by  Queene  Margaret  his  wife,  and 
William  the  Duke  of  Suffolke,  the  very  artificers  of 
Duke  Humfreyes  destruction,  Then  Richard  Planta- 
genet  (the  Duke  of  Yorke)  at  whome  also  Queene  assaies  of 
Margaret  and  her  complices  had  privily  pricked,  tooke  Of\h^see 
occasion  by  the  forhead,  and  (as  a  coale  out  of  the 
ashes)  began  by  litle  and  litle  to  peepe  out  and  bewray 
himselfe.  And  although  both  many  of  the  Nobilitie, 
and  most  of  the  common  sort,  were  wearie  of  the  pre- 
sent estate  and  governmente :  yet  hee,  being  made  wise 
by  his  fathers  fall,  woulde  neither  plainly  disclose  his 
purpose,  ne  take  the  matter  straightway  upon  himselfe, 
but  sought  rather  to  atchieve  his  desire  by  other  mens 
cost,  then  at  his  owne  peril  I. 

And  therefore,  as  in  a  heard  of  Deere,  the  great 
Bucks,  when  there  is  noice  abroad,  will  beate  forward 
the  Rascall :  So  he,  first  set  lac  Cade  of  Ireland  on  Ia«  Cades 

rebellion. 
woorke  (as  it  is  to  be  thought)  causing  him  to  call 

himselfe  Mortimer  (which  name  waxed  then  plausible 
againe,  in  hatred  of  King  Henrie)  and  so  to  move  the 
unsteady  multitude,  that  murmured  much,  and  gaped 
daily  for  a  chaunge.  But  when  he  saw  that  assembly 
soone  scattered,  and  yet  not  so  much  by  any  power  of 
the  Prince,  or  love  of  his  people,  as  by  the  counsell 
and  credite  of  the  Duke  of  Somerset,  a  man  of  great 
valoure,  and  (as  things  then  stoode)  the  onely  stop  in 
his  way  to  the  crowne  whereunto  he  secretly  aspired^ 
2  E 


4iR  THK 

he  determined  before  all  other  things,  and  with  all  his 
might  and  maine  to  lift  at  that  blocke  and  impediment. 
And  therefore,  backing  himselfe  with  the  Earle  of 
Devonshire  and  the  Lorde  Cobham,  and  charging  the 
Duke  of  Somerset  as  author  of  all  the  evils  in  the 
Common  wealth,  he  gathered  a  great  armie  in  the 

The  Brent  marches  of  Wales,  and  so  making  forward  tooke  the 

for?e Vt      field  at  the  Brent  where  we  now  be. 

The  King  on  the  other  side  arraied  a  strong  battaile 

Black-  also,  and  came  to  Blackheathe  ready  to  have  fouglitcn 
with  him :  But  through  the  mediation  of  certeine  noble 
men,  some  Lords  and  Bishops  were  sent  with  com- 
mission, both  to  demaund  for  what  cause  he  had  put 
on  armour,  and  also  to  enter  into  conditions  of  atone- 
ment with  him.  He  required  onely,  that  the  Duke  of 
Somerset  might  first  bee  committed  to  safe  custodie, 
and  then  be  compelled  by  order  of  lawe  to  answere  to 
such  crimes  as  hee  had  to  obiect  against  him :  which 
being  done,  hee  promised  to  disarme  himselfe,  and  to 
dismisse  his  companie.  The  King  assented,  and  for 
a  colour,  caused  the  Duke  of  Somerset  to  withdraw 
himselfe  out  of  sight :  But  when  the  Duke  of  Yorke 
came  to  the  Kings  campe,  he  found  the  Duke  of 
Somerset,  not  onely  set  at  full  libertie,  contrarie  to  the 
Kings  and  his  Commissioners  promise;  But  armed 
also  with  such  auctoritie,  that  he  arrested  him  of  Yorke, 
and  made  him  to  be  ledde  as  a  prisoner  in  triumph 
before  the  King,  against  his  owne  expectation. 

Neverthelesse,  when  they  had  considered  that  they 
had  but  a  wolfe  by  the  eares,  whom  they  could  neither 
well  hold,  nor  might  safely  let  goe,  they  yet  resolved 
at  the  last  to  restore  him  to  libertie,  somewhat  bicause 
he  came  in  upon  safe  conduit  of  the  Kings  woord,  but 


THE  BRENT. 

more  bicause  it  was  then  noised  that  his  sonne  Ed- 
warde,  the  Earle  of  Marche,  was  marching  towardes 
them,  with  a  great  power  to  rescue  him. 

By  this  meane,  on  the  one  side  the  Duke  of  Somer- 
set waxed  every  day  more  deere  and  secrete  to  the 
King,  and  was  foorthwith  honoured  with  the  Capitain- 
ship  of  Calaice  :  and  on  the  other  side,  the  displeasure 
and  furie  of  the  Duke  of  Yorke  was  a  great  deale  the  1455. 
more  incensed  :    So  that  thirsting  after  revenge,  he  Ki"g  H.en- 
with  the  aide  of  his  friendes  encountered  the  King  and  is  taken  in 


the   Duke  of  Somerset  in  a  fight  at  Saint  Albons, 
where  also  he  slew  the  one,  and  tooke  the  other.    The 
Duke  he  left  to  bee  buried  there,  the  King  he  brought 
with  al  outward  shew  of  reverence  to  London  with 
him,  and  there  by  a  forced  Parliament  such  as  had  the 
chiefe  roomes  before  were  remooved,  himselfe  was 
declared  Protector  of  the  Realme,  Richarde  Nevile  The  Duke 
the  Earle  of  Salisbury  made  Chauncelor  and  President  °s  made6' 
of  the  Counsell,  and  his  sonne  Richarde  Nevile  the  Protectof- 
Earle  of  Warwike,   appointed  Capitaine  of  Calaice 
and  leader  of  the  warre. 

Thus  have  I  shewed  you  (by  occasion  of  the  place 
where  we  be)  the  cause  of  this  great  strife  and  par- 
ti alitie,  and  brought  you  by  the  hande  (as  it  were) 
bothe  to  the  first  steppe  of  that  privie  staire  which 
they  of  the  house  of  Yorke  made  for  recoverie  of  their 
right,  and  to  the  first  act  of  open  hostilitie  in  that 
quarrell.  And  now  bothe  mine  owne  former  order, 
and  the  haste  that  I  have  to  make  an  ende,  doe  require 
that  I  should  leave  the  matter  here  :  But  yet,  partly 
for  my  promise  sake,  partly  bicause  I  am  lothe  to  man- 
gle and  maime  the  historic,  which  if  it  stand  whole  is 
so  much  the  more  worthie  of  the  reading,  and  partly 
2  E  2 


420  THK  BIIKNT. 

also  tor  that  it  hath  in  the  sequele  some  things  that  be-- 
long to  this  Shy  re,  I  will  breake  square  for  this  once, 
and  tell  you  out  both  the  course  and  conclusion  of  all 
this  tragicall  historic. 

Queene  Margaret,  (which  had  before  time  ruled  all, 
and  could  not  now  beare  to  be  directed  by  any)  seeing 
well  ynough  that  the  Duke  of  Yorke  had  alreadie 
gotten  the  swoorde,  and  that  the  king  her  husband  had 
but  onely  the  crowne  left  him,  whereat  also  the  Duke 
secretly  aimed,  she  never  ceased  to  sollicite  the  king, 
till  this  new  Protector  and  Chancelor  were  discharged 
of  their  offices  :  and  not  so  contented,  she  practised 
with  her  husband  to  sende  for  them  and  the  Earle  of 
Warwicke  to  Coventrie,  where  (having  before  laide 
the  trappe)  she  had  almost  taken  them. 

This  device  of  hers,  as  it  had  made  an  ende  of  the 
controversie  if  it  had  taken  place  :  So,  being  discoverd, 
it  greatly  amended  the  quarrell  of  her  adversaries,  and 
gave  them  good  colour  to  fall  to  armes  againe  for  their 
iust  defence. 

1458.  The  matter  therefore  being  now  like  to  growe  to 

open  war  and  enmitie,  it  was  eftsoones  thought  meete, 

that  the  king  should  pretend  a  vehement  desire  of  re- 

A  feigned  conciliation  :  and  for  that  purpose,  they  met  shortly 

tion  be-      after  at  London  on  al  hands,  and  from  the  teeth  for- 


warde  departed  good  friends  againe:  but  in  deede 
houses.  envious  rancour  so  boiled  in  the  brest,  that  it  not  onely 
belched,  but  also  brake  foorth  immediately.  And  that 
was  the  cause,  that  soone  after  the  Kings  owne  hous- 
holde  assaulted  the  Earle  of  Warwicke  at  Westmin- 
ster, and  the  Lorde  Audeley  set  upon  his  father  the 
Earle  of  Salisbury  at  Bloreheath,  each  so  fiercely, 
that  the  Earlcs  with  much  adoe  escaped  their  hands. 


THE  BRENT  421 

From  thencefoorth  therefore  the  hatred  waxed 
deadly,  and  the  strife  seemed  to  be  now,  not  who 
should  leade  and  reigne,  but  rather  who  shoulde  live 
and  remaine :  in  so  much  as  foorthwith  there  was  on 
both  parts  open  conference  of  warre,  the  men  were 
mustered,  and  the  armies  ranged,  being  ready  over 
night  to  have  ioyned  in  the  morning,  when  (loe)  the 
Duke  and  his  complices,  partly  upon  sight  that  they 
were  the  weaker,  and  partly  for  the  defection  of  some 
which  had  bewraied  their  counseiles,  suddenly  for- 
sooke  the  fielde,  and  fledde,  some  into  Ireland,  and  the 
residue  unto  Calaice. 

Howbeit  neither  lande  nor  Seas  could  so  divide 
them,  but  that  they  met  both  in  minde  and  person,  to 
communicate  of  their  affaires.     In  which  meane  while 
also,  they  wan  the  towne  of  Sandwich  twice,  by  the  Sandwichc 
hand  of  Denham  their  Capitaine,  who  at  both  times  ^eYb''" 
tooke  away  all  the  vessels  that  he  found  in  the  haven,  force- 
and  first  ledde  away  as  prisoners  the  Lorde  Ryvers 
and  the  Lorde  Scalys  his  sonne,  and  then  afterwarde 
beheaded  Mountfort  that  succeeded  them. 

But  after  some  entercourses,  and  when  they  had 
agreed  upon  a  plat  of  their  businesse,  then  the  Earles 
of  Marche,  Salisbury,  and  Warwicke  came  over  from 
Calaice,  furnished  with  some  strength  which  they 
brought,  but  assisted  with  more  that  fell  unto  them 
here,  the  rather  bicause  it  was  by  policie  sounded 
abroad,  that  these  noble  men  intended  nothing  against 
the  king,  but  onely  against  certeine  evill  counsellors 
that  were  about  him. 

The  king,  on  the  other  side,  slept  not  when  hee 
heard  of  their  arrival!,  but  with  all  possible  power 
made  ready  against  them.  At  the  length,  both  the 


0«  THE  JiUENT. 

King  Hen-  armies  met  at  Northampton,  and  there  was  the  kings 

nethesixt, 

is  secondly  power  discomfited,  sundry  noble  men  of  his  part  slainc, 
soner  a?""  an(i  ne  himselfe  secondly  brought  into  captivitie. 

Thence  is  he  once  more  caried  to  London,  and  his 
name  used  to  sommon  a  Parlement,  whereunto  also 
The  Duke  commeth  the  Duke  of  Yorke  in  al  haste  out  of  Ireland, 
is  declared  maketh  his  claime  to  the  crowne,  shevveth  his  right, 
the'crown  and  Prevailetn  so  &r  that  he  is  by  assent  presently 
made  Protector  and  Regent  of  the  realm,  and  declared 
heire  to  the  crowne  after  the  death  of  the  king;  with 
Proviso  semper,  that  if  King  Henry  should  go  about 
to  empeach  this  ordinance,  that  then  the  Duke  shoulde 
reioice  the  kingdome  in  possession  immediately. 

And  thus  hath  this  Duke  at  once  both  opened  and 
in  manner  obteined  his  desire.      For  now   hath  lie 
climbed  the  seconde  steppe  of  this  staire  to  the  crowne, 
and  there  wanteth  nothing  to  atchieve  the  toppe,  but 
onely  to  bring  the  Queene  into  handes,  who  also  (by 
refusing  to  obey  the  agreement)  hath  ministred  him 
iust  cause  to  dernaund  it.     But,  even  as  many  things 
happen  (according  to  the  proverbe)  betweene  the  Cup 
and  the   Lippe:    So  this  man   having  brought   the 
crowne  more  than  halfe  way  to  his  head,  leaveth  the 
king  with  the  Earle  of  Warwicke,  and  speedeth  him- 
1459.       selfe  with  all  preparation  to  pursue  the  Queene :  by 
of  Yorke e  whose  friendes  and  their  power,  he  was  met  withall  at 
baS  1"  a  Wakefield,  and  there  slaine  dead  in  the  fight.     In  the 
Wakefieid.  necke(or  rather  in  the  nicke)  of  which  also  the  Queene 
setteth  fiercely  upon  the  Duke  of  Norfolke  and  the 
Earle  of  Warwicke  at  Saint  Albons,  and  so  plyeth 
Albons.      them,  that  they  were  glad  to  save  themselves  by  flight, 
and  to  leave  the  king  their  prisoner  behinde  them. 
There  was  he  eftsoones  restored  to  libertie,  and  hi« 


THE  BRENT.  423 

keeper  Sir  Thomas  Cyriel  (or  Criel)  a  man  of  great  SirThomas 
prowesse,  and  parentage  in  this  shyre,  cut  shorter  by  headed, 
the  head. 

Now  would  a  man  have  thought,  that  the  house  of 
Yorke  had  hitherto  but  beaten  water  in  a  morter,  and 
lost  al  their  former  labour.     And  truly  the  Duchesse 
her  selfe,  seeing  her  husbande  slaine,  and  his  best 
helpes  discomfited,  began  to  thinke  the  case  desperate, 
and  therefore  dispatched   George  and  Richard,   her 
younger  sonnes,  out  of  the  realme.     But  Edward  the 
eldest,  the  Earle  of  March,  whome  God  (reiecting  his 
father)  had  reserved  for  the  crowne,  not  a  whit  dismaied 
at  all  this  matter,  had  in  the  meane  while  made  way 
with  his  weapon  by  discomfiture  of  the  Earles  of  Pen- 
broke  and  Wilshyre  at  Mortimers  crosse,  and  so  ioyn- 
ing  with  the  Earle  of  Warwicke  at  Cotswolde,  march-  Edward 
etb  foorthright  to  London,  clairneth  the  crowne  by  his  ^Seth1' 
owne  right  and  King  Henries  forfaiture,  receaveth  the  the  crowne 
homage  of  all  the  Nobilitie,  is  embraced  of  the  Com-  },oUse  of 
mons,  and  proclaimed  the  fourth  King  of  his  name. 

From  thence  he  passeth  in  roiall  array  towards 
Yorke,  where  King  Henry  and  his  wife  then  lay,  and 
at  Towton  (not  farre  from  the  Citie)  woonne  the  fight  A  great 
and  field,  where  were  slaine  36,000.  in  one  battaile.  slaughter 
So  that  he  and  his  entred  Yorke  in  triumph,  but  Hen-  atTowton- 
ry,  his  wife,  and  some  of  their  friendes  fled  thence  in 
great  feare  unto  Scotlande,  and  she  with  her  sonne 
afterward  into  Fraunce. 

This  feate  thus   luckily  atchieved,  King  Edward 
committed  the  charge  of  the  North  partes  to  the  Earle  1461. 
of  Warwicke,  and  retired  himselfe  to  London,  where 
about  Midsomer   after,   he   was   with  great  pompe 
annointed  king,  and  so  re-continued  the  right  of  the 


434  THE  BRENT. 

house  of  Yorke,  which  by  the  space  of  61.  yeeres 
before  had  beene  withholden  from  it. 

But  now,  as  he  sawe  that  he  had  not  woonne  the 
garland  without  great  labour  and  bloudshead,  his 
enimies  being  at  home :  So  neither  did  he  thinke  that 
he  could  weare  it  without  continuall  care  and  vigilan- 
cie  whilest  they  lived  abroad.  And  therefore,  (fore- 
seeing in  rainde,  what  followed  in  deede)  hee  caused 
all  the  inarches  toward  Scotland  to  be  kept  against 
Henry,  and  the  Sea  coast  towards  France  to  be 
watched  against  his  wife :  So  that  when  shee  (within 
a  yeere  after)  thought  to  have  arrived  heer,  she  was 
beaten  to  the  Sea  againe,  and  by  the  Sea  and  weather 
driven  into  Scotlande  where  her  husband  was. 

Hee  also,  being  by  that  time  growne  to  some  strength, 
partly  by  her  companie,  and  partly  by  others  aide, 
invaded  King  Edward  upon  the  north,  and  pearced  as 
far  as  to  Hexam :  But  there  was  the  Lord  Montacute 
ready  for  him,  who  gave  him  such  a  welcome,  that  his 
whole  band  was  defeated,  his  chiefe  friendes  were  ta- 
ken, himselfe  being  driven  to  great  shift,  and  his  wife 
enforced  to  returne  to  her  father  into  Fraunce  againe. 
Not  long  after,  when  Henrie  (being  out  of  all  hope 

1465.  to  recover  his  place  by  forreigne  aide)  dissembled  his 
person  to  the  ende  that  he  might  sollicite  some  new 
^e^Pes  w^hin  the  Realme,  he  was  thirdly  taken  with 

Hexam.  the  manner,  brought  up  to  the  King,  and  laide  fast  in 
the  Tower  at  London. 

These  things  thus  prosperously  succeeding,  King 
Edwarde  sought  (for  three  or  fower  yeeres  togither) 
not  onely  by  iustice  and  liberalitie,  to  fortifie  himselfe 
amongst  his  owne  subiects,  but  also  by  encountre  of 
forreine  alliance  to  weaken  Queene  Margaret,  whose 


THE  BRENT.  425 

hope  of  helpe  (if  any  were  left)  was  altogither  reposed 
in  his  neighbours.  And  for  this  purpose,  it  was 
thought  good  to  sende  the  Earle  of  Warwick  into 
Fraunce,  with  commission  to  moove  and  make  up  a 
marriage  for  the  king,  with  the  Ladie  Bona  sister  to 
the  kings  wife  there.  But  this  became  such  a  bone  of  J^g  ^jjj 


dissention  between  these  deere  friends  King  Edward  the  Earl  of 
and  the  Earle,  that  they  were  from  thencefoorth  so  fail  out. 
divorced  by  it,  as  they  could  never  after  be  united 
againe. 

For  whilest  the  Earle  had  in  that  treatise  so  han- 
deled  the  matter  with  the  King  of  Fraunce  and  the 
young  Ladie,  that  his  Maisters  suite  was  thereby 
obtained,  he  (no  lesse  suddenly,  than  secretly)  be- 
stowed himselfe  upon  the  Lady  Graye,  a  widowe, 
whose  husband  was  slaine  in  the  fight  at  Saint  Albons. 
This,  whether  it  happened  of  a  certeine  levitie  and 
wanton  love  (as  in  deede  he  is  noted  of  that  fault)  or 
whether  he  (following  that  Oracle  and  counsell  in 
husbandrie,  In  olea,  ramus  cceteris  latior  recidendus, 
ne  tola  arbor  contristetur)  did  it  of  set  purpose  and 
policie  to  discountenance  the  Earle,  whose  popularitie 
and  greatnesse  he  had  \to  feare,  I  knowe  not,  but 
assuredly  I  finde  that  the  Earle  conceaved  such  im- 
placable hatred  against  the  King  therefore,  that  (how- 
soever he  dissembled  it  for  a  time)  he  sought  by  all 
waies  to  remove  him,  and  to  restore  Henry  to  the 
crowne. 

First  therefore,  he  communicateth  this  griefe  with 
his  two  brethren,    George  the  Archbishop  of  Yorke,  of  War-  ° 
and  lohn  the  Marquesse  Montacute,  and  by  great  per- 
suasion  assure  th  them  unto  him  :  Then,  by  cunning 
meanes  and  marriage  of  his  daughter,  he  allureth  unto 


420  THE  BURNT. 

his  part  George  the  Duke  of  Clarence,  and  with- 
draweth  him  from  the  Kiim  his  own  brother.  The 
match  thus  made,  a  quarrel  is  piked,  the  Northern 
people  are  incited  to  take  up  weapon,  and  warre  is 
made  upon  the  King-  with  great  successe. 

For,  first  the  Northern  men,  of  their  own  power 

compell  the  Earle  of  Penbroke  to  turne   the  backr 

Fight         neare  to  Northampton:  And  afterward  by  the  aide  of 

ampton.     tne  Duke  and  the  Earle  discomfite  his  men  secondly, 

Fight  at     and  take  himselfe  in  the  fielde  at  Banbury.    Then 

mry>   commeth  King  Edvvarde  in  person,   and  encampeth 

himselfe  at  Woolney:    where,  whiles  the  time   was 

spent  in  atreatie  of  pacification,  with  the  Duke  and  the 

Earle,  which  were  then  at  Warwick,  his  adversaries 

King  Ed-    come  suddenly  upon  him  by  night  in  a  Camisado,  and 

taken,  and  killing  his  watch,  take  himselfe  un wares  in  his  tent  also. 

escapeth.       But  albeit  that  it  pleased  God  (hlls  to  chastise  him 

for  a  season,  yet  ment  he  not  to  cast  him  away,  neither 
to  suffer  the  ioy  of  his  enimies  to  have  long  continu- 
ance. For  soone  after  (being  conveied  into  Yorkshyre 
by  night  iourneies,  and  there  kept  in  a  liberall  prison) 
what  by  the  negligence  or  corruption  of  his  keepers, 
and  what  by  the  happie  assistance  of  his  friends,  he 
escaped  their  hands,  repaired  new  forces,  and  finding 
that  no  parle  would  bring  him  peace)  first  so  chased 
Sir  Robert  Welles  and  his  Lincolnshyre  men  at  Edge- 
coate,  that  the  battail  (in  memorie  that  they  threw 
away  their  coates,  to  the  end  that  they  might  runne  away 
1470.  the  lighter)  was  called  by  allusion  Losecoatefield  :  and 
fie°ide<inte"  afterwarde  so  daunted  both  his  brother  and  the  Earle, 
Lincoln-  that  they  finding  themselves  unable  to  hold  out  any 
longer  heere,  fled  over  into  Fraunce  with  their  friends 
and  familie. 


THE  BRENT.  427 

There  tbunde  they  Queene  Margaret,  Henries  wife, 
and  Prince  Edward  his  sonne,  between  whom  and  the 
Earle  of  Warwicks  daughter,  a  new  knot  of  alliance 
(by  mediation  of  the  Frenche  King,  a  very  Bellowse 
of  this  fire)  was  forthwith  knit  up  and  tyed,  and  withall 
another  plot  of  reviving  the  war  against  King  Edward 
was  agreed  upon. 

This  done  and  concluded,  Lewes  the  King  of 
Fraunce,  and  Reriard  Queene  Margarets  father,  spare 
neither  cost  nor  labour  to  furnish  out  the  Duke  of 
Clarence,  and  the  Earles  of  Warwicke,  Oxforde,  and 
Penbrooke  (who  also  was  now  of  the  same  devotion) 
with  men  and  mony,  weapon  and  vessel:  And  they 
(not  tarying  till  the  Queene  and  her  sonne  coulde  make 
ready  for  the  iourney)  came  over  to  give  the  first 
attempt,  and  left  them  as  a  supplie  to  follow. 

And  here,  it  was  a  world  to  behold  the  manner  of 
the   common  and   moveable   multitude.      For  these 
Noble  men  were  no  sooner  landed  at  Dartmouth  in  the 
West  countrie,  and  had  stricken  the  drumme  in  the  For  the  ip- 
name  of  King  Henry,  but  there  was  flocking  onheapes  ofthecom- 
to  them  from  all  the  partes  of  the  realme,  and  crying,  Edward"8 
a  Warwicke,  a  Warwicke,  King  Henry,  King  Henry :  fl*etl1  over 

ttlC  CCti, 

So  that  King  Edward,  astonished  at  the  straungenesse 
of  the  matter,  thought  not  so  much  of  any  meane  how 
to  resist  his  enimies,  as  how  to  save  himselfe.  And 
therefore,  in  all  haste,  and  not  without  great  hazard, 
he  conveieth  himself,  his  brother  Richard,  and  a  few 
others,  by  land  unto  Lynne,  and  from  thence  by  sea 
into  Flaunders,  there  to  use  the  advice  and  aide  of  his 
brother  in  lawe  Charles  the  Duke  of  Burgundie. 
Queen  Elizabeth  his  wife  also,  being  then  great  with  1471. 
childe,  and  destitute  of  better  shift,  shrowdeth  herselfe 
at  Westminster,  in  the  Abbots  Sanctuarie. 


428  TJIK  BRENT. 


This  while  commcth  Warvvicke  (our  English  Martell 

that  would  make  and  marre  Kings  at  his  pleasure) 

with  his  complices  forward  to  London,  and  without 

any  manner  of  resistance  goeth  straight  to  the  Tower, 

and  unprisoneth  King  Henry,  whome  he  had  empri- 

KingHen-soned  before.     He  also  most  ioyfully  resumeth  his 

stored  by  former  Roialtie,  calleth  a  Parlement,  denounceth  King 


Edwarde  a  traitor,  maketli  newe  Lords,  new  Lawes, 
wick-         turneth  al  things  upside  do  wnc,  and  dra  weth  (as  it  were) 
a  new  world  after  him. 

King  Edwarde,  on  the  other  side,  having  now  re- 
covered breath  after  his  running  away,  and  seeing 
right  well,  that  delay  of  time  would  brcede  daunger  to 
himselfe,  and  begette  assurance  to  his  enimies,  taketh 
such  helpe  as  the  Duke  (his  brother  in  lawe)  could 
presently  make  him,  and  speedeth  him  over  to  Ravens- 
port  in  Yorkshire,  trusting  that  upon  the  knowledge 
of  his  arrivall,  infinite  numbers  of  men  would  have 
fallen  unto  him.  But  when  he  found  by  proofe,  that 
fewe  or  none  there  durst  shew  him  countenance,  for 
feare  of  the  contrarie  faction,  he  was  driven  to  chaungr 
his  note,  and  wheras  he  came  over  at  the  first  to  re- 
cover his  kingdome,  he  was  then  glad  to  say  that  he 
sought  nothing  but  the  Dukedome  of  Yorke,  his  pro- 
per inheritance. 

King  Ed-  By  which  policy  partly,  and  partly  by  periurie 
(»  fowler  shift)  he  first  gained  the  citie  of  Yorke,  and 
drewe  unto  him  a  great  companic.  Then  proceedeth 
he  further,  and  reconcilcth  his  brother  the  Duke  of 
Clarence,  and  so  handeleth  the  matter  with  the  Mar- 
quesse  Montacute  also  (who  was  laid  to  encounter  him 
in  the  way)  that  he  suffered  him  to  passe  by  untouched. 
Thus  rommeth  Edwarde  lo  London  unlocked  for, 


THE  BRENT.  121) 

and  thereby  so  amaseth  the  Nobilitie,  that  eacli  man 
making  the  best  shift  for  himselfe)  poore  King  Henry  Henry  the 

6.  is  fourth- 

was  left  post  alone,  and  now  fourthly  and  finally  taken,  iy  taken  at 
and  cast  into  miserable  prison. 

This  while  the  Earle  of  Warwicke,  all  wroth  and 
grieved  that  King  Edward  was  not  stopped  in  the 
way,  hasteth  after  with  the  Marquesse  his  brother  to 
the  towne  of  Barnet,  where  (to  the  increase  of  his 
sorrow)  it  was  toldehim,  that  unfortunate  King  Henry 
was  once  more  fallen  into  the  handes  of  his  enimie, 
and  therefore  he  thought  good  to  stay  upon  Glad  more 
heath  there,  of  purpose  to  deliberate  of  some  further 
enterprise. 

But  King  Edward,  thinking  it  best  to  make  hay, 
whitest  the  sunne  shyned,  raaketh  forward  in  great 
speede,  and  embatteleth  himselfe  hard  by  against  him. 
To  make  short,  their  armies  meete  and  fight,  the  Earle 
and  the  Marquesse  are  both  slaine  dead  in  the  field,  The  Earle 
some  noble  men  of  their  part  save  themselves  by 


flight,  but  their   main   battaile  is  overthrowen,   and  slaine  at 

Barnet. 

defeated. 

This  was  no  sooner  done,  but  (behold)  Queene 
Margaret  with  her  sonne  (which  had  sundry  times 
before  attempted  the  Seas,  and  were  alwaies  repulsed 
with  contrarie  winde)  arriveth  in  Dorsetshire,  thinking 
to  have  ioined  with  the  Earle  and  the  rest  of  her  friends. 
But  when  the  siely  woman  understood  of  all  that  was 
happened,  she  tare  and  tormented  her  selfe,  being 
ready  to  die  for  extreme  sorrow  and  anguish.  How- 
beit  when  that  passion  was  put  over,  she  bethought  King  Hen- 


er  better,  and  withdrew  to  the  Sanctuarie  at  Beaulieu  li(rs  Tfe 

taketh 

for  safegarde  of  her  life.  Sanctuarie 

There  was  she  somewhat  recomforted  by  the  Duke 


THE  BKKNT. 

of  Somerset,  and  such  others  as  were  escaped  from 
Gladmore  :  And  there  also  (after  conference  of  coun- 
seiles)  she  resolved  (like  to  one  that  had  sped  ill  at 
Primero)  to  set  up  her  last  rest,  in  hope  to  recover 
her  losses  againe. 

But  the  matter  fell  out  farre  otherwise :  for  King  Ed- 
ward, who  had  been  taught  to  use  his  victorie,  setteth 
up  all  his  sailes,  like  a  man  that  had  the  winde  on  his 
sterne,  and  useth  such  celeritie  against  her,  that  before 
the  powers  which  she  and  her  friendes  the  Earles  of 
Penbrooke  and  Devonshire  had  provided  could  ioine 
together,  he  assailed  her,  the  young  Prince,  and  the 
Duke  of  Somerset  (the  Generall  of  that  armie)  at 
The  fight  Tewxbury,  and  taking  them  all  three  prisoners,  sleaeth 
bury6™*  ^ne  Earle  of  Devonshyre,  and  overturneth  the  rest  of 
their  companie 

And  now  King  Edward,  having  thus  recovered  his 
kingdome  by  Gods  clemencie,  seeketh  to  confirme  it 
(after  the  manner  of  unkinde  men)  by  his  owne  witte 
and  ungodly  policie:  whereof  what  scourge  ensued 
you  shall  perceive  anone. 

First  therefore  the  young  Prince  that  was  taken  pri- 
soner, is  suffered  to  be  cruelly  slaine  in  his  owne  pre- 
Henriethe  sence:  And  then  King  Henry  (within  sixe  monethes 
a^er  n^s  readeption)  is  wofully  made  away  in  the 
Tower  at  London.  But  as  for  the  Queene,  she  had 
no  wrong  at  all,  for  she  bought  her  life  with  a  summe 
of  money :  The  Earle  of  Penbrooke  likewise  with  his 
nephew  Henry  (called  afterward  the  seventh  King  of 
that  name)  sailed  safely  over  the  Seas  to  Fraunces 
the  Duke  of  Britaine. 

I  had  almost  forgotten  to  tell  you  here,  of  that  adoe 
which  Thomas  Fawconbridge  (the  Earle  of  Kents 


THE  BRENT.  431 

bastarde,  and  Viceadmirall  to  the  Earle  of  Warwicke)  ^he  Bas-^ 
made  at  London  with  a  handfull  of  rakehelles  which  conbridge, 
he  had  scummed  together  in  this  our  shire,  whilest  the  London. 
King  was  in  his  return  from  Tewxbury :  and  how 
valiantly  for  their  owne  praise,  and  faithfully  for  the 
Kings  service,  the   Londoners  fought  and  repulsed 
him.     But  the  matter  is  not  great:  for  as  his  com- 
ming  was  too  late  for  his  friendes  succour,  so  it  was 
soone  ynough  for  his  owne  destruction,  his  enterprise 
being  resisted  at  the  first,  and  himselfe  shortly  after 
apprehended  at  Southampton,  and  rewarded  with  a 
hatchet  for  his  labour. 

This  end  then,  had  all  the  civile  warre  that  was  The  end  of 
moved  for  the  title  of  the  crowne :  but  yet  the  conten-  Warre. 
tion  was  not  wholy  quenched,  ne  could  it  pardy  whilest 
any  of  the  house  of  Lancaster  was  left  to  remaine. 
And  therefore  as  you  have  patiently  heard  of  the  Divi- 
sion, So  heare  me  I  pray  you  a  woord  or  twaine  of  the 
Union  of  these  titles  also. 

Ten,   or  eleven  yeeres  after  all  these    victorious  1483. 
conflictes,  King   Edwarde  was    called  away  in    the  J^JJj}  ^Je 
flowre  of  his  age,  and  not  without  suspicion  of  poi-  fift- 
soning.     He  left  two  sonnes  behind  him,  Edward  and 
Richard  :  of  which,  the  elder  was  King,  but  yet  never 
crowned:  For  his  uncle,  Richard  of  Gloucester,  who  K.  Richard 
had  before  imbrued  his  hands  with  the  bloud  of  King 
Henry  the  sixt,  and  of  the  young  Prince  his  sonne, 
sticketh  not  to  bathe  them  nowe  in  the  bowels  of  these 
his  owne  nephews :  and  so,  through  shamelesse  fraude, 
corruption,  and  other  cruelties,  usurpeth  the  crowne  to 
himselfe.     The  which,  thus  gotten  by  Parricide,  he 
would  have  upholden  by  Incest,  seeking  to  have  mar- 
ried (or  rather  marred)  Elizabeth  the  eldest  daughter 
of  his  late  brother  King  Edward. 


432  THK   IMKM 

But  within  sixe  and  twenty  monethes,  the  J\obilitic 
and  Commons  waxed  so  wearie  of  his  barbarous  Ty- 
rannic, that  they  sent  over  the  Seas  and  invited  Henry 
the  Earle  of  Richmonde,  a  man  that  was  descended  by 
his  mother  from  the  house  of  Lancaster,  and  preserved 
by  God  to  weare  the  crowne,  notwithstanding  all  that 
ever  King  Edward  the  fourth  had  practised  to  destroy 
him. 

King  Hen-      He  then  crosseth  the  Seas  from  Britaine,  landeth  in 
vuithunit-  Wales,  and  is  receaved  with  greedy  hartes  and  good 


eththetwo  ]i]Qnor      From  thence  he  marcheth  into  Leveestershire, 

houses. 

Boswoorth  and  in  abattaile  at  Bosworth  there,  encountereth  with 
King  Richard,  and  killeth  him.  Then  is  he  honourably 
crowned  in  the  field,  and  Richard  shamefully  (but  yet 
woorthily)  conveied  to  the  ground. 

This  done,  King  Henry  both  straineth  a  point  of 
policie  in  killing  innocent  Edwarde,  sonne  to  the  Duke 
of  Clarence,  and  onely  heire  male  that  remained  of 
the  house  of  Yorke:  and  also  taketh  to  his  wife, 
Elizabeth  the  eldest  daughter  and  very  heire  of  that 
familie,  and  so  (making  his  Garland  of  bothe  the  Roses) 
quieteth  for  ever  that  long  and  bloudie  controversie. 

Thus  have  I  now  at  the  length  ledde  you  along  the 
reignes  of  seven  sundry  Kings,  and  in  a  few  leaves 
given  you  a  totall  of  this  tedious  and  tumultuous 
historic,  which  to  have  beene  prosecuted  at  lan»e 
woulde  require  a  whole  booke,  or  Iliade. 

It  remaineth,  and  is  requisite,  that  as  a  historie  is 
truly  called  the  Maistresse  of  our  life,  so  some  fruit 
be  gathered  of  it.  But  bicause  I  feare,  that  as  I  have 
wearied  my  selfe  with  writing,  so  I  should  tyre  you 
also  in  reading,  I  will  onely  point  at  a  few  matters  and 
so  leave  them. 


THE  BRENT.  433 

At  a  woorde  therefore,  Kings  and  Princes  are  here 
(in  the  persons  of  these  Princes)  admonished  of 
the  instabilitie  of  earthly  Kingdomes,  and  thereby 
provoked  to  sue  after  that  heavenly  king  dome,  which 
is  not  subiect  to  mutabilitie  or  cbaunge.  And  this  they 
are  taught  to  do,  by  using  pietie  towards  him  by 
whome  they  reigne,  and  equitie  towardes  them  over 
whom  they  be  set :  nam  c&tera  regna, 

Luxuries  vitiis,  odiisqud  superbia  vertit. 

Noblemen  and  Counseilors  are  warned  to  advise 
well  their  Kings,  and  to  avoide  ambition  in  themselves : 
for  as  a  noble  and  wise  Counseillor  late  living  was 
wont  to  say, 

Callida  consilia,primafronte  lata,  tractatu  difficilia, 

Eventu  tristia. 

Crafty  counseiles  have  a  faire  shew  in  the  first  open- 
ing, but  they  be  hard  in  the  handeling,  and  wofull  in 
the  winding  up. 

And  as  for  Ambition,  the  winde  never  bloweth  out 
of  that  quarter,  but  stormes  arise  withall,  and  wrecke 
of  noble  houses  doth  ensue. 

The  Commons  also  (who  many  times,  and  namely 
here,  deserve  well  their  name,  bicausc  they  be  common 
to  every  side)  may  by  others  harmes  learne  to  leave 
their  continuall  wavering  and  inconstancies  For  light 
heads  (as  they  see  here)  finde  beavie  rappes :  and  they 
i  shal  ever  proove  that  true,  which  the  Poet  (or  more 
truly  in  this  behalfe,  the  Prophet)  once  sang, 

Quicquid  delirant  Reges,  plectuntur  Achivi. 

When  Princes  doate,  in  taking  armes, 

Their  subiects  smart,  and  beare  the  harmes. 

At  once  both  Kings,  Counseilors,  Commons,  and  all 

men  are  allured  to  respect  God  heedily,  to  dwel  in 

2  F 


SWANSCOMBJ:. 

their  own  callings  quietly,  neither  seeking  other  mcns 
things  wrongfully,  nor  labouring  to  defend  their  owne 
unlawfully. 

SWANSCOMBE,  called  in  Saxon,  Spe^enr-comb,  that  is 
the  campe  of  Sweyn  the  Dane  that  encamped  at 
Grenehithe  harde  by. 


AS  the  whole  Shyre  of  Kent  oweth  to  Swanscomb 
everlasting  name,  for  the  fruition  of  her  auncient  fran- 
chises obteined  there :  So  I  for  the  more  honourable 
memorie  of  the  place,  can  gladly  affoord  it  roomc, 
both  at  the  beginning,  and  toward  the  end  of  my  labour. 
The  matter  for  the  which  it  is  especially  renownied, 
is  alreadie  bewrayed  in  the  discourse  of  the  auncient 
estate  of  this  Shyre,  whereunto  I  will  referre  you : 
And  at  this  time,  make  note  of  a  thing,  or  twaine  be- 
sides, and  so  passe  over  to  the  residue. 

The  Ma-  ^ie  ^anor  °f  Swanscombe,  is  holden  of  Rochester 
nor-  Castle,  and  oweth  service  toward  the  defence  of  the 
same,  being  (as  it  were)  one  of  the  principall  Cap- 
taines  to  whome  that  charge  was  of  auncient  time  com- 
mitted, and  having  subiect  unto  it,  sundrie  Knights 
fees,  as  petie  Captaines(orinferiour  souldiours)  bound 
to  serve  under  her  banner  there. 

The  The  Church  at  Swanscombe,  was  much  haunted  in 

shHiide?f  times  Past>  for  Saint  Hildeferthes  helpe  (a  Bishop,  by 

fertile.       coniecture  of  his  picture  yet  standing  in  the  upper 

window  of  the  South  He,  although  his  name  is  not 

read  in  all  the  Catalogue  of  the  Saxons)  to  whome 

such  as  were  distracted,  ranne  for  restitution  of  their 

wits,  as  thicke  as  men  were  wont  to  saile  to  Anticyra, 

for  Heleborus. 


GRAVESENDE.  435 

This  cure  was  perfourmed  heere,  by  warmth,  close 
keeping,  and  good  diet:  meanesnot  onely  not  straunge 
or  miraculous,  but  meere  naturall,  ordinarie,  and  rea- 
sonable. And  therefore,  as  on  the  one  side,  they  might 
truely  be  thought  madde  men,  and  altered  in  their 
wits,  that  frequented  this  pilgrimage  for  any  opinion  of 
extraordinary  working :  So  on  the  other  side,  S.  Hilde- 
ferth(of  all  the  Saintes  that  1  knowe)  might  best  be 
spared,  seeing  we  have  the  keeper  of  Bethleem,  who 
ceaseth  not  (even  till  this  day)  to  woorke  mightily  in 
the  -same  kinde  of  Myracle. 


GRAVESENDE,  in  Saxon  Gepeperenb :  in  Latine, 
Limes  Praetorius. 

THE  original  cause  of  the  name  of  this  place,  lieth 
hidd  in  the  usuall  name  of  the  officer,  lately  created  in 
the  town :  He  is  commonly  called  Portreve,  but  the 
woord  (aunciently  and  truly  sounded)  is  Portgereve,  The  name 
that  is  to  say,  the  Ruler  of  the  Towne.    For  Porte  of  Port- 
Descending  of  the  Latine  woord  Portus)  signifieth  a  whereof  it 
Port  Towne,  and  Gereve  (being  derived  of  the  Saxon  commeth- 
verbe  jeneccan,  to  rule)  was  first  called  jejiecjia,  and 
then  jepefa,  and  betokeneth  a  Ruler :  So  that,  Port- 
reve, is  the  Ruler  of  the  Towne,  and  Greves-end,  is 
as  much  to  say,    as  the  Limit,  Bounde,  or  Precinct 
of  such  a  Rule  or  Office. 

Of  the  very  same  reason,  they  of  the  lowe  and  high 
Germanic  (whence  our  language  first  descended)  cal 
one  ruler,  Burgreve,  another  Margreve,  and  the  third  The  name 

of  Sherife. 

Landsgreve :  And  of  the  same  cause  also,  our  Magis- 
2  F  2 


436  GRAVESENDE. 

trate  now  called  a  Sherif,  or  (to  speake  more  truly, 
Shyrereve)  was  at  the  first  called  (Shyre  gereve)  that 
is  to  say,  Gustos  Comitalus,  the  Reve,  or  Ruler  of  the 
Shyre.  The  head  officer  of  Maidston,  long  since  had 
this  name :  yea  the  chiefe  governour  of  the  Citie  of 
London  likewise,  before  the  time  either  of  Maior 
or  Baylife  there,  was  knowne  by  the  name  of 
had  1°"  Portreve,  as  in  the  Saxon  Chartre  of  King  William 
Portreve.  the  Conquerour  (sundry  examples  whereof  bee  yet 
extant)  may  appeere.  It  began  thus,  pitliam  cyn£ 
jpeic  pilham  bijceop.  3  Sobjipejef  pojifcjepepan.  7 
ealle  fa  bupPpapen  J?e  on  lunben  beonf  William  the 
King,  greeteth  William  the  Bishop,  and  Godfrey  the 
Portre\e,  and  all  the  Burgesses  that  in  London  be,&c. 
The  Office  To  make  short,  in  auncient  time,  almost  every  Ma- 
of  a  Reve.  nor  jja(j  |^s  j£eve^  nvi)Ose  authoritie  was,  not  only  to 
levie  the  Lords  rents,  to  set  to  worke  his  servaunts, 
and  to  husband  his  Demeasnes  to  his  best  profit  and 
commoditie  :  but  also  to  govern  his  tenants  in  peace, 
and  to  leade  them  foorth  to  war,  when  necessitie  so 
required. 

And  although  this  name,  and  so  much  of  the  au- 
thoritie as  remained,  was  (after  the  comming  in  of  the 
Normanes)  transferred  to  another,  which  they  called 
Baylife :  yet  in  sundry  places  of  the  Realme  (espe- 
cially in  Copiholde  Manors,  where  olde  custome  pre- 
vaileth)  the  woord  Reve,  is  yet  wel  inough  knowne 
and  understood. 

Neither  ought  it  to  seeme  any  whit  the  more  straunge, 
bicause  I  call  now  Reve,  that  which  in  old  time  was 
Gereve,  for  as  much  as  this  particle  (Ge)  was  in  pro- 
cesse  of  time,  in  some  places  chaunged  in  sound  to  (y) 
and  in  some  other  partes  cleane  lost  and  forgotten :  As 


GRAVESENDE.  4»7 

for  example,  wheras  the  Saxons  used  to  say,  he  was 
Geboren,  they  of  the  West  countrie  pronounce  it,  he 
was  yborne,  and  we  of  the  countries  nearer  London, 
he  was  borne. 

Thus  farre  the  Etymon  of  the  name  (Greves  end) 
hath  carried  me  out  of  the  Historic,  whereto  I  did  the 
rather  yeelde,  bicause  I  had  not  mucbe  to  write  con- 
cerning the  place  it  selfe.  Howbeit  X  reade,  that  in 
the  beginning  of  the  reigne  of  King  Richard  the  second, 
whilest  the  Lorde  Nevel  was  by  the  Kings  appoint- 
ment, entred  into  Fraunce,  with  a  great  company  of 
English  souldiors,  the  French  men  came  up  the 
Thamise  with  their  Gallies,  and  brent  divers  townes, 
and  at  the  last  comming  to  Gravesende)  spoiled  and 
set  it  on  fire  also. 

The  Manor  of  Gravesend  belonged  then  to  the  Ab- 
bot of  Towerhill  at  London,  of  the  guifte  of  King 
Edwarde  the  thirde,  founder  of  that  and  of  some  other 
religious  houses.  And  bicause  this  Towne  was  brought 
to  beggerie  by  that  misfortune,  the  Abbot  taking  such 
advantage  for  reliefe  thereof  as  that  time  very  happily 
afoorded,  had  conference  with  his  tenants,  and  finding 
that  by  the  continual  recourse  to  and  from  Calyce 
(which  the  same  King  Edward  had  gained  to  his  crowne) 
the  passage  by  water  betweene  London  and  Gravesend 
was  much  frequented,  both  for  the  great  ease,  good 
cheape,  and  speedie  transportation  (requiring  not  one 
whole  tide)  he  made  offer  on  their  behalves  to  the 
young  King  Richard  the  second,  that  if  he  would  be 
pleased  to  grant  unto  the  inhabitants  of  Gravesend  and 
Mylton  the  privilege,  that  none  shoulde  transport  any 
passengers  by  Water  from  Gravesend  to  London,  but 
they  only,  in  their  own  boates,  then  shoulde  they  oC 


438  HEIGHAM. 

those  two  parishes  undertake  to  carrieall  such  passen- 
gers, either  for  two  pence  each  one  with  his  farthell 
(or  trusse)  or  otherwise,  making  the  whole  fare  (or 
passage)  worth  foure  shillings.  The  King  assented 
for  the  present,  and  some  of  his  successors  have 
sithence  confirmed  the  graunt:  besides  the  which,  con- 
tinuall  usage  hath  so  established  the  same,  as  it  is 
notorious  to  all,,  not  onely  by  the  eie,  but  by  delyveric 
of  the  Statute  also,  made  6.  Henr.  8.  cap.  7. 

For  the  Order  of  this  passage,  and  government  of 
the  Watermen  labouring  therein,  there  is  belonging  to 
that  Manor  a  proper  Court,  intituled  Cwia  cursus 
aqua,  which  was  for  sundry  yeeres  discontinued,  by 
the  niggardly  negligence  of  the  Fermors  of  the  Manor 
of  Gravesende,  but  nowe  lately  hath  beene  revived  by 
the  Honourable  care  of  the  Lorde  Cobham,  Lorde 
Chamberlaine  of  her  Maiesties  Householde,  owner  of 
the  same  :  And  by  the  example  heereof,  they  of  Lon- 
don obtained  (upon  like  offer)  the  like  privilege  of 
transportation  from  London  to  Gravesende,  which 
also  to  this  day  they  enioy  accordingly. 

King  Henry  the  eight,  warned  by  that  which  had 
happened,  raised  a  platforme  at  Gravesende,  one 
other  at  Mylton,  and  two  others  over  against  them  on 
Essex  side,  to  commaund  the  River  in  those  places, 
at  such  time  as  he  fortified  other  the  Coastes  of  his 
Realmc,  as  we  have  before  opened. 


HEIGHAM. 

OF  the  Nunnes  of  Heigham  Priorie  1   finde  none 
other  note,  save  onely  that  they  were  under  the  visita- 


CLIFFE  AT  HOO.  431* 

tionof  the  Bishop  of  Rochester.  For  in  the  beginning 
of  the  reignc  of  King  Edward  the  third,  Hamon  of 
Heth  Bishop  there,  confirmed  the  election  of  Mawde 
of  Colchester,  Prioresse  of  this  house,  and  about 
fourteene  yeeres  after  he  visited  both  the  head  and 
whole  companie,  as  the  Registrar  of  Rochester,  that 
wrote  his  actes  and  life,  hath  amongst  many  other 
small  matters,  somewhat  curiously  observed. 


• 


CLIFFE,  written  commonly  in  auncimt  Bookes,  Cloves- 
hoo,  for  Cliojiej'ppo,  which  is  tis  much  to  say,  at 
Cliffs  hoo,  or  Cliffc  at  Hoo. 

THEODORE  the  seventh  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
and  the  first  (in  the  opinion  of  William  Malmesburie) 
that  exercised  the  authoritie  of  an  Archbishop  (which 
appeered  (as  others  say)  in  that  he  tooke  upon  him  to 
depose  Wilfrid  of  Yorke)  called  together  a  Synode  of 
Bishops  at  Hereford  ;  in  which  it  was  agreed  amongst 
;them,  that  for  the  more  speedie  reformation  of  abuses 
that  might  creepe  into  the  Church,  they  should  all 
assemble  once  every  yeere  at  Cloveshoo,  upon  the 
Kalends  (or  first  day)  of  August :  By  vertue  of  which 
decree,  Cuthbert,  the  eleventh  Archbishop,  somoned 
the  Bishops  of  his  Province  to  the  same  place,  and  A  learned 
there    (amongst  other  things  woorthie  note)  it  wasjgj?™ 
enacted,  that  Priestes  themselves  should  first  learne,  Priestes 
and  tlren  teach  their  Parishioners,  the  Lordes  praier,  Lati^0^ 
and  the  Articles  of  their  beleefein  the  English  tongue :  fjj^8* 
To  which  decree,  if  you  list  to  adde  the  testimonie  of  yet  almost 
King  Alfred,  who  in  his  Preface  upon  the  Pastorall  of  at  all. 


440  CL1FFE  AT  HOO. 

Gregorie,  that  he  translated,  saith,  that  when  he  came 
first  to  his  kingdome,  he  knew  not  one  Priest  on  the 
South  side  of  the  river  of  Humber  that  understood  his 
service  in  Latine,  or  that  coulde  translate  an  Epistle 
into  English :  And  if  you  will  also  adioine  first  that 
870.  which  Alfric  vvriteth  in  his  Proeme  to  the  Grammar, 
that  is  to  say,  that  a  little  before  the  time  of  Dunstane 
the  Archbishop,  there  was  never  an  English  Priest 
that  could  either  endite,  or  understand  a  Latin  Epistle : 
And  then  that  which  William  of  Malmesbury  reporteth, 
to  wit,  that  at  the  time  of  the  Conquest,  almost  all  the 
Bishops  of  England  were  unlearned:  Then  I  doubt 
not  but  you  shall  evidently  see,  how  easie  it  was  for 
the  Divell  and  the  Pope  to  creepe  into  the  Church  of 
England,  when  (whole  ages  togither)  the  Clergie  was 
so  well  fed,  and  so  evill  taught.  But  to  our  matter 
againe.  By  vertue  of  the  same  decree  and  ordinance 
also,  two  other  Councels  were  holden  at  Cliffe  at  Hoo : 
one  under  Kenulph,  the  King  of  Mercia,  or  middle 
Englande,  and  the  other  in  the  reigne  of  Beornwulfe 
his  successour.  This  place  would  I  have  coniectured 
to  have  lien  in  the  hart  of  England,  both  bicause  it 
seemeth  likely  that  the  common  place  of  meeting 
should  be  most  fitly  appointed  in  the  midst  of  the 
Realme,  and  for  that  it  is  manifest  by  the  historic,  that 
it  was  in  the  dominion  of  the  King  of  Mercia,  which 
I  feare  not  to  call  middle  England.  But,  for  as  much 
as  I  once  read  a  note,  made  by  one  Talbot  (a  Preben- 
darie  of  Norwiche,  and  a  diligent  travailer  in  the  Eng- 
lish historic)  upon  the  margine  of  an  auncient  written 
copie  of  William  Malmesburies  bookeDePontificibus, 
in  which  he  expounded  Cloveshoo),  to  be  Cliflfe  at 
Hoo  neare  Rochester :  and  for  that  I  do  not  finde  the 


MEPHAM.  441 

expresse  name  (Cloveshoo)  in  all  the  catalogue  of 
townes  in  that  precinct  which  was  sometime  the  king- 
dome  of  Mercia  (although  there  be  divers  places 
therein  that  bear©  the  name  of  Cliffe,  as  well  as  this)  I 
am  contented  to  subscribe  to  Talbots  opinion :  but 
with  this  protestation,  that  if  at  any  time  hereafter  I 
finde  a  better,  I  will  be  no  longer  bound  to  follow  him. 

The  towne  is  large,  and  hath  thereto  a  great  parish 
Church :  and  (as  I  have  beene  tolde)  many  of  the 
houses  were  casually  burned  (about  the  same  time 
that  the  Emperour  Charles  came  into  this  Realme  to  1520. 
visite  King  Henrie  the  eight)  of  which  hurt  it  was Stowe- 
never  yet  thorowly  cured.  It  hath  the  name  Cliffe, 
of  the  situation,  and  lieth  in  the  hundred  of  Shamel, 
albeit  that  it  be  called  at  Hoo,  which  in  deede  is  the 
hundred  next  adioyning,  and  taketh  his  name  (as  I 
suppose)  of  the  effect:  for  Hoh  in  the  olde  English 
signifieth  sorrowe,  or  sicknes,  wherwith  the  inhabitants 
of  that  unwbolsome  hundreth  be  very  much  exercised. 

And  thus  have  I  now  visited  the  places  of  chiefe 
note  that  lie  in  the  skirts  of  the  Diocese,  whereunto  if  ^f 
I  had  added  a  few  other  that  be  within  the  body  of  the  scription 
same,  I  woulde  no  lesse  gladly,  than  I  must  necessarily, 
finish  and  close  up  this  winters  traveil. 


MEPHAM,  aunciently  written  CDeapapam. 

SlMON  Mepham  (the  Archbishop  that  performed 
the  solemnities  at  the  inauguration  of  King  Edward 
the  thirde)  had  bothe  his  nativitie  and  name  of  this 
towne,  although  Polydore  Virgil  hath  no  mention  of 


442  MJBPHAM. 

the  man  at  all,  in  his  historic,   or  catalogue  of  Arch- 
1320.      bishops,  cither  not  finding,  or  forgetting,  that  ever  there 
was  any  such. 

It  is  probable  also,  that  the  same  Bishop  builte  the 

Church  of  Mepham,  for  the  use  of  the  poore,  which 

William  Courtney  (one  of  his  successours)  repaired 

fower  score  yeeres  after>  and  annexed  thereunto  fower 

new  houses  for  the  same  ende  and  purpose. 

The  ami-       Besides  these  notes,  it  hath  chaunced  me  to  see  one 

fdurme  of  wrtiqiiitie  of  Mepham,  which  both  for  the  profit  and 

a  Te^ta-     pleasure  that  I  conceived  thereof,  I  thinke  meete  to 

ment. 

insert,  though  happily  some  other  man  may  say,  thai 
I  do  therein  (and  in  many  others  also)  nothing  else 
but  Antiquiora  Diphtera  loqui. 

Neverthelesse,  to  the  eudc  that  it  may  appecTe,  what 
the  auneient  forme  and  .phrase  of  a  Testament  was : 
howe  the  Husbande  and  the  wife  ioyned  in  making 
their  Testaments :  how  landes  were  devisable  by  testa- 
ment in  olde  time :  by  what  wordes  estates  of  inhcrit- 
aunce  were  wont  to  be  created:  how  the  Lordes  con- 
sent was  thought  requisite  to  the  testament  of  the 
tenant ;  aaid  how  it  was  procured  by  a  guift  of  Heriot, 
which  as  Bracton  saieth,  was  done  at  the  first,  Magis 
de  gratia,  quam  de  iure :  Furthermore,  that  you  may 
see  how  this  town  of  Mepham,  and  sundrie  others  came 
at  the  first  to  ChrlStes  chuTcH;  S.'ltugustine,  and  Ro- 
chester :  and  finally,  that  you  may  know,  as  well  what 
advauncement  to  Gentrie  was  then  in  use,  as  also  what 
weapons,  jewels,  and  ornaments  were  at  that  time 
worne  and  occupied,  I  will  set  before  your  eye,  the  last 
will  and  testament  of  one  Byrhtric  and  his  wife,  which 
was  a  man  of  great  wealth  and  possessions  within 
this  Shyro,  and  had  his  abiding  at  Mepham  morethau 
sixc  hundreth  yeeres  agoe. 


MEPHAM.  443 

This  is  Birtricks    and  Elfswithes  his  wyves  last     The  Stile 
Dip  ip  Bypptpicep     3    GlpppySe    pip  pipep  mPpta 
declaration, 

testament,  which  they  declared  at  Mepham,  in  their  kinsefolkes 
cpibe.  J?e  PI  cpaebon  on  GDeapapam.  on  Peopa  maja 
witnesse : 

hearing:  that  was  Wulstan  Ucca,and  Wulfsiehisbro-  The  Wit- 
jepicnejyef  ^  paef  puljijtan  Ucca,    ^  puljipe  Pip  bjio-  n< 

ther,  and  Sy  red  Elf  rides  sonne,  and  Wulfsie  the  blacke, 
^op,  3  8ipe6  61j:pibef  puna.  ^  pulppie  j*e  blaca. 

and  wyne  the  priest,  and  Elfgar  of  Mepham,  and 
y    pine   ppeopt.        3     GlfS81]1  on  tOeapapam.  3 

Wulfey  Ordeys  sonne,  and  Elfey  his  brother,  and 
pulpep  opbegep  puna.     3    GlpeP  pip  bjio^Sop.     3 

. 

Birtwar  Elf  rices  widowe,  and  Britric  hercousine,  and 
byppcpapa  Glpjucep  lap.  ^  bpypfcpic  pipe  maej.  3 

Elfstane  the  Bishop. 
Glppcanbipceopf 

• 

First,  to  his  natur all  Lord,  one  bracelet  of  foure  score  The  lega- 
Fpepc  Pip  cyne  Plapopb  renne  beap  on  punbeap  to-  gL0e0sdsfand 

handktlife  ornaments 

dagger 

Markes  of  golde,    and  one  hatchet  of  as 
tijan  mancypen  jolSep.       3    ane  panbpecp  on  eal  ppa 

muche:  and  foure  horses,  two  of  them  trapped:  andtwo 
miclan.  3  peopen  poppe.  tpa  jepae6ebe.  -]  cpa 


444  MEPHAM. 

swordes  trimmed,  and  two  hawkes,  and  all  his 
ppepb  jepeteJj-obe.  3  Cpejen  papocaj*.  3  ealle  PIJ- 
hedgehoundes.  Lordes  wife 

houndes.  And  to  the  Ladie        one  bracelet  of 

Peafcop  Punbaf  f      3    )?a3pe  plaepbian  aenne  beap  on 

palfrey 
stede 

thirtie       markes  of  golde :    and  one    home     to 
J7fiittijan  mancupan  jolbep .      3    eenne  pceban.  co 

"The          intreate    that  this  testament  siande  maye.  And  for  his 

w^nt       P^rP]186^  t  Te  cPybe  rtanfean  mOfte.          ^    pop   Plf 

requisite.  auncestors       Rochester 

Legacies    soule,  and  his  elders  to  Sainct  Androes  twoplowiand 

&c.a°    ''  J'ap?e.    3  pij-  ylbpena.  into  See.  TCn&pee.    cpa  j-ulunj 

a^  Dentun.  And  they  bothefor  their  soulesand  their  el- 
aec  feenetunef  Tfnb  pio  pop  pipe  fap]e.  ^  pype  yl- 

ploughlande  thither 

ders,  2  at  Longfield.  And  to  the  sameplace.for  them  thir- 
ftpena.  fcpa  aec  lanjavelbaf  ^j  J?ibep  in  pop  Py  'Spic- 

neckbracelet 

tie  markes  of  golde,  and  one  coVar  of  fourtie 
cij  mancyj-  ^olbej-.  -3  aenne  j*peop  heap  on  peopep- 

markes      and    a       Cuppe      of  silver,  and 

tig    mancypan,     -3    ane     Cuppan    j-eolppene.  ^ 
headband  covered  with  golde 

a  haffe  bend  gilden.  And  ever  re  yeere  at  their 
Pealpie  baenb  jylbennef  3  aelce  jeape  co  peopa 

rent  corne  and  victuo.ll 
yeeres  minde  from 

mynde        two    dayesferme    of  Haselholte:  and 

jemynbe,  tpejjm  6aja  jieopme   op  paeflpoltc.  ^ 


MEPHAM.  445 

from 

two  dales  of  Watringbery  :  and  two  dayes  out  ofBerling, 
tpejpa  oj:  poftpinjabepan.     y  ii.  op  baephn^an. 

and  two  days  out  ofHertesham.  And  to  Christes  church 
1    ii.     op  paepijeapbeppanif       y    to  cjuptep  cipcan 


60.  markes  of  golde,  thirtie  to  the  Bishop    and 
Ix.  mancyp  jolbep.        xxx.  para  bipcope.       -j 


thirtie  to  the  Covent  :    And    a    necke    bracelet 
xxx.    J?am    Pi}io8ef         ^   eenne  j*peoji    beap 

of    80.  markes  :    and  two  cuppes  of  silver, 
on  Ixxx.  mancyj*.     3  cpa  cuppan  peolppene. 

and    the    land  at  Mepham.    And  to  Sainct 
y     J?aec  lanb  set  OOeapapam.    3    to  8ct. 
Augustine  30.  markes  of  golde,    and  two  cuppes 
TCu^ujtme  xxx.  mancyf  ^olbep.       3     ii.  cuppan 

of  sylver,  and  halfe  a  bend  gilt.        and  Guift  for 

3  pealpie  bsenb  jylbenef      3 


the   land  at  Darnt  to  Byrware  for  his  daies  : 
J?set  lanb  aet  bepentan  bypPpapa  PIJ*  baejf 

^l/ic?  fl/)fer    ^w    days  to    Sainct  Androes,  for 
3    aepten  pipe  baeje  into    8ct.    ^Tndpee.    j:op 

auncetors 

us,  and  our  elders.        And  Berling  to  Wulfee, 
unc.  3  uncpe  ylbpan7        J    Baeplmjap  pulp  epe 

and  he  shall  give  a  thousande  pence  to  S.  Androes  for 
T  pe   pelle.   x.  punb    penin^a   into  Sc 


1  1<>  MEPHAM  . 

us,  and  our  elders.     And  to  Wulfsie  Wateringbyrye, 
unc.  3  uncpe  ylbpanf      3  puljipe   po'Sninjabipaj-. 

within  tha  t  kinred.  And  to  Syred  Haselholt,  within  that 

guif"  in°  mnon    ty  gecynbef     3  ryj16^6  Pepelpolt  mnon  •}>  je- 
Tailel 

kinred.    And  to  Wulfey,  and  Elf  ey  his  brother  Harte- 
cenbef       3  putyeje.   ^   61j:eje  pij-  bjiecpeji  Pejtije- 

demeanes 

sham,    within  that  kinred,  to  Wulfee  the  inland,  and 
ajibej-pam  mnon  ^  jecynbe.  to  puljzeje  ty  mlanb.     ^ 


^o  Elfey  the  outland.  fr  ^o  Wulfstane  Ucca,  Walkenstede, 
61j:eje  ^  utlanbf        ^    puljzpfcane  uccan.  polcneftebe 

dagger 

within  that  kinred:    And  a  hatchet  of  three  poundes, 
mnon  j)  jeeyn  ^e  f         3  an  panbp  ec  j*  on  i5pym  pun  ban  f 


ten  plowlands  at  Streiton     to     the     myn- 
y      )?a  tyn  Pyba  on  Scjietcune        into  J?aem    myn- 
church 

ster    at  Walkenstede.    And  the  land  at  Falcham,  af- 
p  cpe  to  polcneftebe.  3  ty  lanb  aet  pealcanpam  af- 

ter    Byrwares  dayes,  to  Sainct  Androes,  for  Elfrices 

cue  bypppapa  baeje,    into    Set.    S'nbjiee.    yon 


soM/e  their  Lord,  and  his  auncetors,  even  as  their  will  was 
Pipe  plapojifc.     -3  PIJ-  ylbpan.  j?a  Peopa  cpibe  paej-f 

life 

And  Brumley    after    Britwares    daies  to    Sainct 
3  bporaleap    sej±pe    bpiptpapa   baeje  into   Set. 


MEPHAM.  447 

Androes,  as  Elfric  their  Lorde  it   bequeathed,    for 

!/Yn8pee.  ppa  Glppic  Pype  Plapopb  Pit    becpesft.     pop 


^^w^  and  his  elders.          And  Snodland        also     to 
pme    ^    Pipyl6panf  y     8no6m;$elanb   eac  into 

S.  Androes,  after  their  dales  ,even  as  Elfereit  bequeathed, 
S.^nSjxee  aej:tpe  pipe  6eje.   -fpa    Glpejie   pit    becpse^S 


being  Elf  rices  father,  fy  heafterwarde  in  the  witnesseof 
Gljijiicej*      jiaebep.       3    pe    peo^an     on    jepitneppe 

Edyive  the  Ladie,    and  of  Odo  the  Archbishop,  and 

Gabpjze  ^aejie  plsepbian.    -3  O8an  ^pcebij-ceopej-.     -3 

' 

of  Elfey  Elfstanes  sonne,  and  of  Elfric  his  brother, 
Glpptanej'   puntt.      "3    Glppicej*   pip 


and  ofElfnothe  pilia,  fy  of  Godwine  of  Facham,  fy  of 
•3     Glpnofej'  pilian.      3   jobpmep  aet  paecpam.      ^ 

Eadric    of    Hoo,    and  of  Elf  sie  the  priest  of  Croy- 
Gabpicep  aet  po.         -3   Glfj-iej-   ppeoptep     on    Cpoj- 


.  AndtoWulfstaneGQ.markesofgolde  to  deale  ^imes 
baenef     -3     pulpptane     Ix.  mancap  jolbep  to  Saelanne 

60.  markes 

for  us  and  our  elders :  and  other  such,  to  Wulfsie  to 
pop  unc  -3  uncpe  ylbpan.  -3    o$ep   j-pilc    pulpj-ije    to 

betweene  God  and  them  be  it 

deale,        and   have   they   with  God  together,  if  they 
baelanne-f    -j  paebban  peom  pr$  job  jemaene.  pp  Py 


448  MEPHAM. 

it  do  not.    And  to  Wulfsie,  Titasey,  and  the  writing 
Pit  ne  bonj     3  puljzpje  cybicepej.         3  $am  boc. 

within  that  kinred  :  fy  2  spurres  ofSpound.  And  I  pray 
innon  -J)  jecynbe.  3  ii.  ppupan  on  iii.  punbanf    3  ic  bib- 


The  Lord        for     £oefo    iove     my  leefe   Lor  de,  that  he  do  not 

is  protec- 

tor of  the    6e  pop  jobef   lupan  mmne  leop  an  plapopb.   •})  Pe  ne 

tenants  .  , 

wai.  turne  aside 

suffer  that  any  man  our  testament  doe  breake.  And  I 
>  aenij  man  uncepne  cpibe  apenbef         -3  ic 


praye  all     Gods    friendes,    that  they  thereto  helpe. 
bib&e  ealle  sobej-  fjieond.          f  PI   J>epto  pljtanf 

Betweene  them  and  God  be  it 

Have  they  it  with  God  together,  that  it  do  breake,  and 
paebbe     pr$    506     jaemeene     }>e     pit    bpece,    -3 

mercifull  keepe 

God  be  to  them  alwaies  mylde,  that  it    holde    will. 
506      fy    pirn    rymle     mil  be    j?e  Pit  peal  ban  pillef 

The  aim-  l4  sna11  suffice,  for  the  most  part  of  the  matters 
cientes-  (woorthie  observation)  in  this  testament,  that  I  have 
Gentle-  already  onely  pointed  at  them  (as  it  were)  with  my 
by  'what  finger  :  for  that  they  do  appeere  and  shew  themselves 
menatr?e  manifestly  even  at  the  first  sight:  Onely  therefore, 
was  ob-  touching  the  estate  and  degree  of  this  Testatour,  I  wil 
the  olde  (for  the  more  light  and  discoverie  thereof)  borow  a 
few  wordes  of  you. 

He  himselfe  here  calleth  Aelfrie,  his  Lorde,  and 
naturall  Lord,  and  saith  further,  that  Aelfere  was 
Father  to  this  Aelfrie  :  Now,  what  Aelfere  and  Ael- 
frie were,  it  is  not  hard  to  finde:  for  all  our  auncient 


MEPHAM.  449 

Historians  tell  us,  that  in  the  daies  of  King  Edgar,  of 
King  Edwardethe  Martyr,  and  of  King  Ethelred,  these 
men  were  by  birth,  cousines  of  the  bloud  royall :  by 
state  (Gojiler  Earles)  which  woorde  we  yet  reteine  in 
English,  and  which  we  commonly  cal  (Comif.es)  in 
Latine,  for  that  at  the  first  they  were  parteners  and 
companions  (as  I  may  say)  with  the  King,  in  taking 
the  profites  of  the  Shire,  or  Countie :  that  they  were 
also  by  dignitie  (Galbopmen)  that  is,  Senators,  and 
Governours  of  all  Mercia,  or  middle  England :  And 
finally  that  they  were  of  such  great  power  and  credite, 
that  Aelfer  the  Father,  immediately  after  the  death  of 
King  Edgar,  restored  all  such  priests  thorowout  Midle 
England,  to  their  houses,  as  the  king  (by  advice  of 
Dunstane  the  Monke)  had  in  his  life  expulsed,  for  the 
placing  of  his  Monks :  And  that  Aelfric  the  sonne, 
resisted  King  Ethelred  in  that  siege  of  Rochester, 
whereof  you  heard  when  we  were  there. 

For  as  much  therefore,  as  Aelfric  was  Plapopd,  or 
Lorde,  to  our  Testator,  and  plaj:on6  and  Dejn,  that  is 
to  say,  Lorde  and  Serviteur,  be  woordes  of  relation, 
I  gather,  that  he  was  Begn,  which  signifieth  properly  a 
Minister,  or  free  Serviteur,  to  the  King,  or  to  some 
great  personage.  But  usually  at  those  times  taken 
for  the  very  same,  that  wee  cal  now  of  the  Latine 
woorde  (Gentilis)  a  Gentleman,  that  is  (Evyevj/e)  a 
man  well  borne,  or  of  a  good  stocke  and  familie. 

Neither  doth  it  detract  any  thing  from  his  Gentrie  at 
all,  that  I  said  he  was  a  Minister,  or  Serviteur :  for  I 
meane  not  thereby,  that  he  was  (Servus)  which  woorde 
(straightly  construed)  doth  signifie  a  servaunt,  or  slave, 
whom  they  in  those  daies  called  iSeope :  but  my  minde 
is,  that  he  was  a  servitour  of  free  condition,  either  ad- 
2  G 


4*0  MEPHAM. 

vaunced  by  his  owne  vertuc  and  merite,  or  els 
descended  of  such  auncestors,  as  were  never  de- 
graded :  And  that  name,  the  Prince  of  Wales,  or  eldest 
Sonne  of  our  King  of  this  Realme,  doth  not,  in  the 
life  of  his  Father,  disdaine  to  beare :  For,  out  of  the 
very  same  old  word  (Benian)  to  serve,  is  framed  his 
Poesie,  orwoorde  upon  his  armes  (Ic  Dien)  I  serve. 
The  like  whereof  is  upon  the  Armes  of  the  Counties 
Palatine  of  Chester,  and  Durham  also. 

And  thus  I  suppose  that  it  is  manifest,  that  Byrthryc 
our  Testator  was  by  condition  a  Noble  man,  or  (which 
in  common  acceptance  abroade  is  all  one  with  it)  a 
Gentleman. 

Howbeit,  to  the  ende  that  bothe  this  thing  may  have 
the  more  authorise  and  credite,  and  that  it  may  witlmll 
appeere  what  degrees  of  Nobilitie  and  Gentrie  there 
were  in  this  Realme  before  the  comming  in  of  the 
Normanes,  and  by  what  merits  men  might  ascend  and 
be  promoted  to  the  same,  I  will  reach  a  little  higher, 
and  shew  you  another  English  (or  Saxon)  antiquitie, 
which  I  have  scene  placed  in  divers  old  copies  of  the 
Saxon  lawes,  after  the  end  of  all,  as  a  note  or  adver- 
tisement. 

It,  was  sometime  in  the  English  lawes,  that  the  people  ft 
Pit  pep   Ppilum  on  Cnjlalajum     ty  leob  an  6  lajum 

dignitie 

the  laws  were  in  reputation :  ft  then  were  the  wisest  of  the 
ponbejeJjindSunif  TVnb  J>a  paepon  leoh  pitan  peojift- 

woorshipfull 

people  woorship  woorthie,  every  one  after  his  degree :  Earlc.,aml 
pcipep  pyjvSa.  aelc  be  Pip  marSe.  Gopl  an* 

churle,  Theintb  under  Thein.  And  if  a  churle  thrived  so 
Ceonl,  Dejn  anh  Beobenr  7Cn8  31}:  Ceopl 


MEPHAM.  461 

that  he  had  fully  five  hides  of  his  owne  lande,  a  Churche, 
I  •}*  pe  Pepbe  pullice  pip  piba  ajenej*  Ian8e.         Cijucan. 

me 

service 

fy  a  kitchen,  a  belhouse,  fy  a  gate,  a  seate,  &  a  severa  II  office 
n  cycenan.  belpup.   anb  bujipjeat.  petl.  3  pun8ejmote, 

\in  the  kings  halle,  then  was  he  thencefoorth  the  Theine 
on  Cynjep  pealle.   )?onne  psef  pe  )?anonj:o}\^    Bejen- 

woorthie 

\rightwoorthe.Andif  a  Theindidso  thrive,  that  heserved 
ju  jpcej-  peop^ef    'Snh  pj:  Dejn  je]?eap.  'J)  pe  )?eno8e 


iourney 

tihe  king,  and  on  his  message  ryd  in  his  housholde,  If  he 
(Cynje.    anb  pif  jiabjrejine  jiab  on  pij*  pijiebe.   pj:  fe 

served  him,  toward 

\thenhadaTheinthat  followedhim,  the  which  to  the  kings 
(>onne  pej:8e  Dejn  ^e  pirn  jiilijbe.        iSe  to   Cynjej- 


expedition    plowlandes  palaice 

iourney  five  hides  had,  and  in  the  kings  seate  his  Lorde 
jatjzape  pp  piba  papbe.  an8  on  Cynjef  j-etl  pif  Plajiopb 

message 

served,  and  thrice  with  his  errande    had    gone     to 
ISenobe.  anb  ftjupa  mib    pip    asnenb        jejzopa        co 

Such  an  one 

theking,He  might  afterwarde  with  hisforeothe  hisLordes 
.  8e  mope  piMan  raib  pip  popa'Se  pip  plapojib 


jartplaye  at  any  great  neede.And  if  a  Thein  did  thriveso 
ppelian.  aet  miplican  neobanf    7Cn8  pp  Dejn 
2  G  2 


MRPHAM. 

woorthy 

that  hebecame  an  Earle,then  was  he  afterwarde  anEarles 
ty  Pe  peapbe  to  Gople.  j?onne  peep  Pe  pr$$an  Goplpip- 
the  rightes  of  an  Earle. 

rightwoorthy.AndifaMerchant  so  thrived  thathepassed 
cep  people  f  3!nb  pp  (flappepe  je)?eap.  •))  Pe  pepbe 


broad  science 

thrice  over  the  wide  Seas,  of  his  owne  crafte,     he  was 
opep  pib  8ae.         be  PIJ*  ajenum  cpaeptef    jv  pep 


thencefoorth     a  Theim  right  woorthy.    And  if  a 
]>onne  pj'iSiSan  Dejn   pipcep   peoji^ef          ?Cnb  jij: 

thrived 

Scholar  so  prospered  thorowe  learning  that  he  degree  hadt  and 
leopnepe  je]>eaP.     j?upP  lape.     ^  pe  pab  Peejrbe.  anb 

privilege 

served  Christ,  he  was  then  afterwarde  ofdignitie  fy  peace 
)>eno6e  xpe.     pe  pae]'  ferine  jiiS^an  mae'Se  anb   raunbe 


50  muche  woorthy,  as  thereunto  belonged:  unlesse  he 
j-pa  micelpe  pyp$e.  j-pa  )?aepco  jebypebe.  bucon  pe 
trespassed  might  not  use 

forfaited  so,  that  he  the  use  of  his  degree  use  ne  might. 
poppoppte.  •)>  pe  )>aep  pab  note  nocian  ne  mojrej 


The  de-         ^Y  thte  you  see,  first,  that  in  those  dales  there  were 


grees  of    l)ut  ^ree  estates  of  free  men  (for  bond  servants,  which 

Freemen, 

Earle,       we  do  nowe  since  call  by  a  strained  worde  VillaineS; 

Chnr!e.&  are  not  here  talked  of)  that  is  to  say,  an  Earle,  or( 
Noble  man,  the  highest:  a  Theyn,  or  Gentleman,  the, 
midlemost:  And  a  Churle,  or  Yeoman,  the  lowest:, 
and  as  touching  that  which  is  heere  spoken  of  the  ser-, 


MEPHAM.  459 

vant  of  the  Theyn,  or  Gentleman.  I  deeme  it  rather 
ment  for  a  prerogative  belonging  to  the  maister,  than 
mentioned  as  a  severall  degree  in  the  man. 

Neither  doth  it  make  against  me  in  this  division, 
that  you  shall  many  times  reade,  of  6al8onman.  8cyp-  Alderman, 

,  -»-.  -v»  Shireman, 

man,penetoga,  beScunbman,  tpel}ipyn6man,  tpyj/moe-  &c  were 
man :  for  these  be  not  names  of  difference  in  degrees, 
but  they  do  either  denote  the  offices  and  dignities,  or 
els  the  estimation  and  values,  of  those  to  whome  they 
be  attributed  :  as  Alderman  and  Shyreman,  do  signifie 
j  that  Earle  or  Nobleman,  to  whome  the  government 
and  charge  of  a  Shyre,  or  other  Precinct  was  com- 
mitted :  peptoja  that  Earle  or  great  man,  that  was 
(Imperator  Belli)  the  Lieutenant  of  the  field :  Syfi- 
Icunbman,  that  Gentleman,  that  had  the  manred   (as 
some  yet  call  it  (or  the  office,  to  lead  the  men,  of  a 
Towne,  or  Parish :  And  as  for  tpelpPmbman,  it  was 
given  to  the  Theyn,  or  Gentleman,  bicausehis  life  was 
valued  at  Twelve  hundreth  shillings  (as  in  those  daies 
the  lives  of  all  sorts  of  men  were  rated  at  certaine 
isummes  of  money)  And  tpyPmbman,  to  the  Churle  or 
[Yeoman,  bicause  the  price  of  his  head  was  taxed  at 
|two  hundreth  shillings:   which  thing  (if  it  were  not 
jexpresly  set  foorth  in  sundry  olde  lavves  yet  extant) 
knight  well  ynough  be  found  in  the  Etymologic  of  the 
kvoordes  themselves,    the  one  being  called  a  Twelf- 
pynd,  as  it  were,  a  Twelfe  hundred  man,  and  the  other 
a  Twyhynd,  for  a  man  of  Two  hundreth. 
j    Furthermore,  you  may  heere  behold,  with  what  dis- 
cretion and  equitie,  our  elders  proceeded  in  bestowing 
these  promotions :  for  whereas  all  Nobilitie  and  Gen- 
trie  is  either,  Native,  or  Dative,  that  is  to  say,  com- 
\  neth  either  by  Discent,  or  by  Purchase,  whereof  the 


454  MEPHAM. 

first,  it'  it  be  not  accompanied  with  vertue,  is  but  an 
emptie  signe,  and  none  other  thing,  than  (as  one  well 
saied)  Nobilitatem  in  Astrayulis  gestare  :  But  the 
latter  (being  both  the  maker  and  mainteiner  of  the  first) 
as  it  ought  by  all  reason  to  be  rewarded  with  due 
enseignes  of  honour,  to  the  end  that  vertue  may  be  the 
more  desirously  embraced:  So  have  they  heere  ap- 
pointed three  several!  path  waies  to  leade  men  streight 
unto  it,  that  is  to  say,  Service,  Riches,  and  Learning, 
or  (to  speake  more  shortly)  Vertue  and  Riches:  in 
Wisdome  which  two  (as  Aristotle  confesseth)  all  the  olde  No- 
profitable,  bilitie  consisted,  and  which  two  (as  the  Ecclesiastes 


or  Pre<icncr  teacheth)  make  a  good  accouplement  :  for 
with  rich-  (saith  hee)    Utilior  est  sapientia,   cum  divitiis  con- 
iuncta. 

And  in  this  part,  you  may  lastly  perceive  also,  that 
out  of  all  those  trades  of  life,  which  be  (crj/juaTreua') 
that  is  to  say,  conversant  in  gaine,  they  admitted  to  the 
estate  of  Gentrie  such  onely,  as  increased  by  honest 
Husbandrie,  and  plentifull  Merchandize  :  Of  the  firs! 
of  which  Cicero  affirmeth,  that  There  is  nothing  meeter 
for  a  Freeborne  man:  And  of  the  other,  that  It  is 
dizeCand  Praise  woorthy  also,  if  at  *he  length  being  satisfied 
HusLan-  with  gaine,  as  it  hath  often  come  from  the  Sea  to  the 
Haven,  So  it  chaunge  from  the  Haven  into  landes  anc 
possessions. 

And  therefore  (in  my  fantasie)  where  as  Gervas 
Tilberiens.  (in  his  observations  of  the   Eschequer  | 
accompteth  it  an  abasing  for  a  Gentleman  to  occupi<! 
Publicum  mercimonium,  common  buying  and  selling  i 
it  ought  to  be  referred  to  the  other  two  pads  of  .Mer 
chandize,  that  is,  to  Negotiation,  which  is  relaying 
or  keeping  of  a  standing  shop  :  and  to  Invection  (whirl 


MEPHAM.  455 

is  to  exercise  Mercerie)  or  (as  some  call  it)  to  play 
the  Chapman:  and  not  to  Navigation,  or  Merchan- 
dize, which  (as  you  see)  is  the  only  laudable  part  of 
all  buying  and  selling. 

And  again  e,  whereas  the  Civile  La  we  saieth,  Pa- 
tritii  cum  plebeiis  coniugia  ne  contrahunto :  and  in 
our  law  it  is  reputed  a  Disparagement  for  a  warde  in 
Chivalrie  (which  in  old  time  was  as  much  to  say, 
as  a  Gentleman)  to  be  maried  to  the  daughter  of  one 
that  dwelt  in  a  Borowe,  I  thinke  that  it  also  ought  to 
be  restrained  to  such  onely  as  professed  handycrafts, 
or  those  baser  Artes  of  buying  and  selling,  to  get  their 
living  by. 

But  of  all  this  matter,  my  Maisters  the  Heralds  can 
better  infourme  you,  to  whome  (least  I  be  blamed  for 
thrusting  my  Side  into  another  mans  Harvest)  I  will 
without  any  more,  referre  you. 

Tunbridge,  Wrotham,  this  towne,  and  Northfleete, 
do  lie  North  and  South  one  from  another :  and  it  is  a 
commune  and  received  opinion  amongst  the  Countrie 
people,  that  you  may  be  conveyed  from  the  Thamise 
side,  to  the  edge  of  Sussex,  in  these  foure  Parishes : 
So  that  the  whole  Shyre  (by  that  reckoning)  should 
be  but  foure  Parishes  broade,  and  yet  19.  or  20.  myles 
over,  on  this  part.  If  any  man  doubt  of  the  truth,  let 
himselfe  make  the  triall,  for  I  dare  not  warrant  it. 


(     450     ) 


WROTH  AM,  in  Latine  by  some,  Vagniacae,  but  mista- 
ken. It  is  in  the  Domesday  booke  also  corruptly 
written  (Broteham)  for  I  suppose,  that  pyptpam,  ?s 
the  very  right  name,  given  for  the  great  plentie  of 
icoortes  (or  good  herbes)  that  growe  there. 


THERE  was  in  Wrotham,  of  auncient  time,  a  Manor 
house,  perteining  to  the  See  of  the  Archbishops.  For 
Gervasius  witnesseth,  that  one  Richard  (the  Arch- 
bishop that  succeeded  Thomas  Becket)  lay  there: 
And  that  after  suche  time  as  he  had,  by  great  largition 
and  briberie,  prevailed  at  Rome,  bothe  against  King 
Henrie  (the  sonne  of  the  second  of  that  name)  in  his 
owne  consecration)  against  Roger  the  Bishop  of  Yorkc 
in  the  quarel  of  pre-eminencie,  and  against  others  in 
other  vaine  suites,  (so  that  it  might  never  be  more 
truly  said  of  that  Citie  in  Paganisme  it  selfe,  Roma 
omnia  ire  venum,  than  in  that  time  of  Papistrie)  hee 
had  a  moste  terrible  dreame  (or  vision)  in  his  sleepe 
at  Wrotham,  the  manner  whereof  (as  he  reporteth)  was 
this. 

It  seemed  to  him,  that  a  very  grave  and  reverend 
personage,  came  to  his  bed  side  by  night,  and  de- 
maunded  of  him  in  a  lotide  voice,  who  art  thou  ?  with 
which  noise,  when  the  Archbishop  awaked,  and  for 
feare  answered  nothing,  it  added  moreover,  Thou  art 
he  that  hast  scattered  the  goods  of  the  Church  com- 
mitted to  thy  charge,  and  therefore  I  will  scatter  thee : 
and  so  (with  thewoorde)  vanished  out  of  sight. 

The  Archbishop  arose  in  the  morning,  and  having 


KEMS1KG.  457 

intended  a  iourny  to  Rochester,  addressed  himselfe 
thitherward  :  but  this  vision  continually  presented  it 
selfe  before  the  eie  of  his  minde,  and  so  troubled  him, 
that  for  ease  of  his  inward  griefe,  he  began  to  disclose 
the  whole  order  of  it  to  suche  as  were  in  his  companie  : 
whereof  he  had  no  sooner  made  an  ende,  but  he  was 
foorthwith  stricken  with  such  a  horrour,  and  chill 
colde,  that  he  was  driven  of  necessitie  to  alight  at 
Hailing  in  his  way,  where  in  great  torment  he  ended 
his  life,  the  next  day  following. 

This  house  continued  heere,  untill  the  time  of  Simon 
Islip,  the  Archbishop  :  who  having  a  desire  to  finishe 
the  Palaice  at  Maidstone,  which  lohn  Ufford  his  pre- 
decessour  had  begun,  and  wanting  wherewith  to  accom- 
plish it,  not  only  pulled  downe  the  building  at  Wrot- 
ham,  and  conveied  the  stuffe  thither,  but  also  obtained 
of  the  Pope,  licence  to  levie  a  Tenth  throughout  his 
whole  Province,  to  performe  his  worke  withall. 

••••••••••••••• 

KEMSING. 


IN  the  late  time  of  the  Popish  TroXvfom,  the  Image  of  i.Thewor- 

snip  or  ma- 
Edith  (the  Daughter  of  King  Edgar,  and  sometime  ny  Gods. 

Prioresse  of  Wylton  in  the  West  Countrie)  was  re- 
ligiously frequented  in  the  Church-yarde  at  Kemsing,  saint 
for  the  preservation  of  Corne  and  Graine,  from  Blast- 
ing,  Myldew,  Brandeare,  and  such  other  harmes  as  ins> 
commonly  do  annoy  it. 

The  manner  of  the  which  sacrifice  was  this:  Some 
seelie  bodie  brought  a  pecke,  or  two,  or  a  Bushell  of 
Corne,  to  the  Church  :  and  (after  praiers  made)  offered 
it  to  the  Image  of  the  Saint  :  Of  this  offering,  the  Priest 


KEMS1NG. 


used  to  toll  the  greatest  portion,  and  then  to  take  one 
handful,  or  litle  more  of  the  residue  (for  you  must  con- 
sider he  woulde  bee  sure  to  gaine  by  the  bargaine)  the 
which  after  aspersion  of  holy  water,  and  mumbling  of 
a  fewe  woordes  of  conjuration,  he  first  dedicated  to  the 
Image  of  Saint  Edithe,  and  then  delivered  it  backe, 
to  the  partie  that  brought  it :  who  then  departed  with 
full  persuasion,  that  if  he  mingled  that  hallowed  hand- 
full  with  his  seede  Corne,  it  woulde  preserve  from 
harme,  and  prosper  in  growthe,  the  whole  heape  that 
he  should  sowe,  were  it  never  so  great  a  Stacke,  or 
mowgh. 

I  remember,  that  I  have  read  in  Terentius  Varro, 
that  the  olde  Romanes  (amongst  innumerable  others) 
had  in  great  veneration,  one  God,  which  (of  Robigo, 
a  canker  in  Corne)  they  called  Robigus,  and  to  whomc 
they  made  devout  intercession  and  solemne  sacrifice, 
for  the  preservation  and  deliverie  of  their  graine,  from 
the  selfe  same  annoyances,  that  ours  is  subiect  unto. 

How  much  that  God  of  the  Romanes,  and  our  God- 
desse  of  Kemsing,  differed  in  profession,  let  som 
Popish  gadder  after  straunge  Gods  make  the  accompt, 
for  I  my  selfe  can  finde  no  oddes  at  all. 

And  truly,  were  it  not  that  I  am  loth  to  anticipate 
nowe  before  time,  that  which  I  shall  (God  graunting) 
man  have  both  fit  place,  and  meete  time  to  utter  here  after, 
points  of  I  coulde  easily  shew,  that  the  olde  Romanes,  and  our 
new  Romanists,  agreed  in  manner  throughout,  bolh  in 
the  propertie  and  number  of  their  Gods  (if  at  the  least 
they  be  numerable)  in  the  manner  and  multitude  of 
their  sacrifices,  in  the  times  and  forms  of  their  solem- 
nities, in  the  report  of  their  false  and  faincd  miracles : 
and  finally,  almost  in  the  whole  hcapc  and  dunghill  of 
their  filthy  and  superstitions  Idolatries 


The  olde 
and  new 
Romans 
agree  in 


OTFORDE.  459 

But  1  will  awaite  convenient  seasons,  and  at  this 
time  give  to  everie  man  the  same,  and  none  other 
counsell,  than  Plutus,  (a  heathen  Poet  in  deede,  and 
yet  in  this  behalfe  more  heavenly  than  any  Papist) 
sometime  gave  in  the  like  case,  saying:  Unus  dum 
tibi  propitius  est  lupiter,  tu  hosce  minutos  Deosflocci 
feceris.  While  lupiter  is  thy  friend,  set  not  thou  a 
strawe  by  all  these  petie  Gods. 

Falcasius  (or  Fulco)  de  Breant,  was  owner  of  the 
Manor  of  Kemsing,  and  (by  graunt  of  King  Henrie 
the  third)  had  a  Market  there  upon  each  Monday. 
But  that  is  long  since  lost,  and  the  place  shadowed 
by  Sennocke  the  next  Market:  Howbeit,  Kemsing  is 
yet  the  mother  Church  (as  they  say)  and  Scale  is  but  a 
childe  (or  Chappell)  of  it. 


OTFORDE,  in  Saxon,  OtcanjionS. 

WE  have  mention  in  auncient  historic  of  two  famous 
battels  foughten  at  Otforde,  whereof  the  one  happened 
amongst  the  Saxons  themselves,  contending  for  glorie 
and  supreme  sovereigntie :  The  other  betweene  the 
Danes  and  Saxons,  striving  for  landes,  lives,  and 
libertie. 

In  the  first,  Offa  the  King  of  Mercia  (having  already 
ioined  to  his  dominion,  the  most  parte  of  Westsex, 
and  Northumberland,  and  seeking  to  have  added  Kent  773. 
also)  prevailed  against  the  inhabitants  of  this  countrie, 
not  without  great  slaughter  of  his  owne  subiects,  and 
after  the  victorie,  he  both  tooke  divers  landes  from  the 
Archbishopricke,  and  also  transferred  (as  it  were  in 
triumphe)  the  Archbishops  Chaire  into  his  owne  king-  786. 


400  ( 

dome,  as  you  heard  in  the  beginning.  Neverthelesse 
he  continued  his  favour  towardes  the  priorieof  Christes 
churche,  and  increased  it  with  his  owne  guifte  of 
Ickam,  Roking,  Perhamstede,  Sandhyrst,  this  Otford, 
and  sundry  other  landes  in  the  same  Shyre. 

In  the  other  fight,  King  Edmund  (surnamcd  for  his 
great  strength,  Ironside)  obtained  against  King  Canu- 
tus  the  Dane,  a  most  honourable  victorie,  and  pursued 
1016.  him  (flying  toward  Shepey)  until  he  came  to  Ailcs- 
forde;  committing  upon  the  Danes  suche  slaughter, 
and  bloudie  havocke,  that  if  Edric  the  traitor  had  not 
by  fraudulent  counsell  withholden  him,  (as  we  have 
before  declared)  he  had  that  day  made  an  end  of  their 
whole  annie. 

s.  Thomas  These  be  the  written  antiquities  that  I  finde  of  Ol- 
spitefuli  ford,  which  happily  some  men  will  esteeme  lesse,  than 
miracles.  tfae  unwritten  vanities  of  Thomas  Becket,  sometime 
owner  of  the  place :  And  therefore,  least  any  should 
complaine  of  wrong,  you  shall  heare  what  they  be  also. 
It  was  long  since  fancied,  and  is  yet  of  too  many  be- 
lieved, that  while  Thomas  Becket  lay  at  the  olde  house 
at  Otford  (which  of  long  time  (as  you  see)  belonged  to 
the  Archbishops,  and  whereof  the  olde  hall  and  cha- 
pell  onely  doe  now  remaine)  and  sawe  that  it  wanted 
a  fit  spring  to  water  it,  that  he  strake  his  stafte  into  the 
drie  ground,  (in  a  place  thereof  now  called  Sainct 
Thomas  Well)  and  that  immediately  the  same  wafer 
appeered,  which  running  plentifully,  serveth  the  offices 
of  the  new  house  till  this  present  day. 

They  say  also,  that  as  he  walked  on  a  time  in  the 
olde  Parke  (busie  at  his  praiers)  That  he  was  much 
hindered  in  devotion,  by  the  sweete  note  and  melodic 
of  a  Nightingale  that  sang  in  a  bush  besides  him  :  and 


OXFORD  J:.  461 

that  therefore  (in  the  might  of  his  holinesse)  he 
inioined,  that  from  thencefoorth  no  birde  of  that  kinde 
should  be  so  bolde  as  to  sing  thereabout. 

Some  men  report  likewise,  that  for  as  much  as  a 
Smith  (then  dwelling  in  the  towne)  had  cloyed  his 
horse,  He  enacted  by  like  authoritie,  that  after  that 
time  no  Smith  should  thrive  within  the  Parish.  Innu- 
merable such  toyes,  false  Priestes  have  devised,  and 
fonde  people  (alas)  have  beleeved,  of  this  iolly  Martyr, 
and  Pope  holy  man  :  which,  for  the  unworthinesse  of  the 
things  themselves,  and  for  want  of  time  (wherewith  T 
am  streightened)  I  neither  will,  nor  can,  now  presently 
recount,  but  must  pursue  the  residue  that  pertaineth 
to  this  place. 

For  besides  this  Thomas,  there  was  hold  en  in  great  s.  Bartii- 
veneration  at  Otford,  another  Saint,  called  Bartilmew, 


the  Apostle  (as  I  trowe)  for  his  feast  day  was  kept  I"3  offer- 
solemne,  both  with  a  faire,  and  good  fare  there. 

This  man  served  the  parson  as  Purveyour  of  his 
poultrie,  and  was  frequented  (by  the  parishioners,  and 
neighbours  about)  for  a  most  rare  and  singular  proper- 
tie  that  he  professed. 

For  the  manner  was,  that  if  any  woman  (conceived 
with  childe)  desired  to  bring  a  male,  shee  shoulde  offer 
to  Saint  Bartholmew  a  Cocke  Chicken,  and  if  her  wish 
were  to  be  delivered  of  a  female,  she  should  then  pre- 
sent him  with  a  Hen. 

This  Saint,  was  as  good  as  Mancipera,  whereof  the 
common  Adage  grewe  :  and  he  differed  not  much  from 
the  Priests  of  olde  Rome,  called  Luperci  :  For  a  litle 
of  the  water  of  the  one,  and  the  dooing  of  a  certaine 
Ceremonie  by  the  other,  was  (at  pleasure)  as  able  as 
Saint  Bartholmew,  to  make  barreine  women  become 
fruitfull. 


KJ-2  OTFORDE. 

Assuredly,  through  the  fraude  of  this  foxe,  the  Coun- 
trie  people  (as  wise  as  capons)  were  many  yeeres 
together  robbed  of  their  Hens  and  Cocks:  till  at  the 
length  it  chaunced  King  Henrie  the  eight  (after  ex- 
change made  with  the  Archbishop  for  this  Manor  of 
Otford)  to  have  conference  with  some  of  the  Towne, 
about  the  enlarging  of  his  Parke  there :  Amongst  the 
which,  one,  called  Maister  Robert  Multon  (a  man, 
whom  for  the  honest  memorie  of  his  godly  zeale  and 
vertuous  life,  I  sticke  not  to  name)  detesting  the  abuse, 
and  espying  the  Prince  inclined  to  heare  him,  unfolded 
the  whole  packe  of  the  idolatrie,  and  prevailed  so 
farre  in  favour,  that  shortly  after,  the  King  com- 
maunded  Saint  Bartholmewe  to  be  taken  downe  and  to 
be  delivered  unto  him. 

Thus  have  you  hearde,  the  contention  of  the  Saxons, 
the  overthrowe  of  the  Danes,  the  fraude  of  Popish 
Priestes,  the  follie  of  simple  folkes,  and  the  fall  of  de- 
ceitfull  idolatrie.  Now  a  few  woordes  (for  example) 
of  the  prodigalitie  of  a  proude  Prelate,  and  then  to  the 
residue. 

The  Pa-  William  Warham  the  Archbishop,  minding  to  leave 
*°  posteritie,  some  glorious  monument  of  his  worldly 
wealth,  and  misbegotten  treasure,  determined  to  have 
raised  a  gorgious  Palaice  for  himselfe  and  his  succes- 
sours  in  the  Citie  of  Canterbury,  but  (upon  occasion 
of  a  difference  that  arose  betweene  him  and  the  citizens 
for  the  limits  of  his  soyle  there)  he  chaunged  his  former 
purpose,  and  in  displeasure  towards  them,  bestowed 
at  Otforde,  thirty  and  three  thousand  poundes,  upon 
the  house  that  is  now  to  be  scene,  notwithstanding 
that  hee  himselfe,  Morton  his  immediate  predecessour, 
and  Bourchier  before  him  had  not  long  before  liberally 


OTFOUDE.  4(j3 

huilded  at  Knolle,  a  house  little  more  than  two  miles 
from  it. 

For,  that  house  also  (so  called  of  the  situation 
which  is  upon  the  knap,  (or  Knoll)  of  a  hill,)  had 
Bishop  Bourchier  in  the  beginning  of  his  time  pur- 
chased of  William  Fynys  the  Lorde  Saye,  of  the  Scale, 
and  appropriated  it  to  the  See  of  the  Archbishopricke. 

But  now  before  I  can  depart  from  Otford,  I  am  to  Erasmus 

doth  nns- 

begge  licence  for  a  woorde  or  two  more,  as  well  for  report  the 
the  satisfaction  of  mine   owne  promise  heeretofore  thTcou- 
made,  as  also  for  the  direction  of  my  Reader,  which  Jeution, 

between 

otherwise  by  the  countenance  of  a  certaine  famous  the  King 
and  learned  writer,  might  be  quight  and  cleane  carried 
from  me. 

Des.  Erasmus  taking  occasion,  in  the  Preface  to 
Frauncis  the  French  King,  (prefixed  before  his  Para- 
phrase upon  Saint  Markes  Gospell)  to  discourse  upon 
the  great  troubles  and  warres  that  were  in  his  time  be- 
tweene  the  Princes  of  Christendome,  declareth,  that  it 
were  a  laudable  labour  for  some  man  of  the  Clergie 
(even  with  the  hazard  of  his  life)  to  become  the  instru- 
icnt  of  their  reconciliation. 

And  amongst  other  examples  of  times  passed,  he 
bringeth  in  Thomas  Becket,  who  (as  he  speaketh) 
?pared  not  to  exercise  the  Evangelicall  libertie  (mean- 
ing excommunication.,  belike)  upon  the  King himselfe, 
and  that  for  a  verie  small  matter :  wherein,  although 
he  profited  little  in  his  life  (saith  lie)  yet  by  his  death 
he  purchased  both  gaine  and  glorie,  to  himselfe,  and 
the  whole  Clergie. 

Which  saide,  he  addeth  in  effect  as  followeth  :  They 
contended  (saith  he)  not  for  reconciling  Princes  one 
to  another,  but  the  controversie  was  onely  for  a  cer- 


OITOUDH: 

taine  withdrawing  house,  called  Otfonle,  u  place  more 
meete  for  a  religious  mans  meditation,  then  for  a  Prin- 
ces pleasure,  with  the  which  (saith  Erasmus)  I  my 
selfe  could  not  have  beene  greatly  in  love,  till  such 
time  as  William  Warham  the  Archbishop,  bestowed 
so  great  cost  upon  it,  that  he  might  be  thought  rather 
to  have  raised  a  new  house  in  the  place,  than  to  have 
repaired  the  olde :  for  he  left  nothing  of  the  first 
woorke,  but  onely  the  wals  of  a  hall,  and  a  chapell. 

Thus  farre  out  of  Erasmus.  Wherein  first  (by  the 
way)  you  may  espie  the  reason  that  mooved  King 
Henrie  the  eight,  to  take  that  house  by  exchaunge 
from  the  Archbishop,  namely,  bicause  Warham  (not 
contented  to  continue  it  a  plaine  house,  fit  to  withdrawe 
himselfe  unto  for  contemplation  and  praier)  had  so 
magnificently  enlarged  the  same,  that  it  was  now  be- 
come meete,  to  make  a  Palaice  for  a  Kings  habitation 
and  pleasure. 

But  let  us  come  to  our  matter.  You  see  heere  that 
Erasmus  maketh  this  house,  the  matter,  and  motive  of 
al  the  contention  that  was  betweene  the  King  and  the 
Archbishop :  which  if  it  be  so,  then  have  not  I  faith- 
fully dealt,  in  laying  the  cause  thereof  to  be  such,  as 
appeereth  in  Canterburie  before,  and  consequently,  I 
have  too  too  much  abused  the  Reader. 

But  for  a  short  answere  hereto,  I  doe  eftsoones 
avow,  that  not  onely  William  of  Newburgh,  Roger 
Hoveden,  and  Mathew  Parise  (whom  chiefly  I  have 
followed  in  this  storie,  and  which  all,  were,  either  men 
living  when  the  matter  was  in  hande,  or  borne  imme- 
diately after)  do  plainly  testifie  with  me,  that  the 
ordinaunces  made  at  Clarendune,  were  the  very  sub- 
iect  and  motive  of  all  that  strife :  but  also  the  whole 


OTFORDE.  405 

number  of  our  historians  following,  yea  and  the  very 
authours  of  the  Quadriloge  it  selfe  (or  song  of  foure 
parts,  for  they  yeeld  a  concent,  though  it  be  without 
Harmonic)  doe  all,  with  one  pen  and  mouth,  acknow- 
ledge the  same. 

Amongst  the  rest,  Polydore  sheweth  himselfe  ex- 
ceeding angrie,  with  some  that  had  blowne  abroad 
some  such  like  sound  of  the  cause  of  this  great  hurley 
burley :  for  he  saith  plainly,  that  they  were  Amentia 
pleni,  quideblaterabant,  Thomamconservandarumpos- 
sessionum  caussd,  tantum  wjuriarum  accepisse,  starke 
madde,  which  babbled  that  Thomas  did  receive  so  ma- 
nic iniuries,  for  saving  of  his  possessions. 

But  for  all  this,  to  the  ende  that  it  may  fully  appeere, 
both  that  Erasmus  hath  said  somewhat,  and  also  from 
whence  (as  I  suppose)  this  thing  was  mistaken,  I  pray 
you  heare  the  Quadriloge  or  storie  of  his  life  it  selfe  : 
for  that  only  shall  suffice  to  close  up  the  matter. 

It  appeereth  by  the  authors  of  that  worke,  that  after 
such  time  as  the  King  and  the  Bishop  had  long  con- 
tended (and  that  with  great  heate)  about  the  Statutes 
of  Clarendune,  and  that  the  Bishop,  upon  great  offence 
taken,  had  made  three  severall  attempts  to  crosse  the 
Seas  towarde  the  Pope,  and  was  alwaies  by  contrarie 
winde  repulsed,  and  driven  to  the  land  againe :  The 
King  in  his  iust  indignation,  sought  by  all  possible 
meanes  to  bridle  his  immoderate  peevishnesse :  and 
therefore,  first  resumed  into  his  owne  handes,  all  such 
honors  and  castles  of  his  owne  as  he  had  committed  to 
the  Bishops  custodie :  Then  called  he  an  assembly  of 
all  his  Nobility  and  Bishops  to  Northampton  castle, 
where  before  them  all,  he  first  charged  Thomas  with 
five  hundred  poundes  that  he  had  long  before  lent 
2  H 


46G  OTFORDE. 

him :  for  the  re-paiment  whereof,  he  there  compelled 
him  to  give  five  severall  sureties. 

This  done,  he  called  him  to  an  account  for  thirtie 
thousand  Markes,  received  of  the  revenues  of  the 
crowne,  during  the  time  that  he  was  Chauncelour. 
Now,  whilest  the  Archbishop  was  much  troubled  with 
this  matter  (sometime  denying  to  yeelde  any  account 
at  all,  sometime  craving  respite  to  make  a  resolute  an- 
swere,  but  alwaies  delaying  the  time,  and  meditating 
how  to  shift  the  place)  there  come  (on  a  time)  into  his 
lodging,  the  Bishops  of  London  and  Chichester :  who, 
finding  him  at  supper,  saide  unto  him  (woorde  for 
woorde  of  the  Quadriloge)  as  followeth,  that  is,  That 
they  had  found  out  a  way  for  peace :  and  when  the 
Archbishop  had  required,  under  what  forme?  They 
answered :  There  is  a  question  for  money  betweene 
you,  and  the  King :  If  therefore  you  will  assigne  unto 

™wi!)an0r  the  Kin£»  vour  two  Manors>  Otford  and  Wingham  in 
ham-  the  name  of  a  pledge,  we  beleeve  that  he  being  there- 
with pacified,  will  not  onely  resigne  you  the  Manors 
againe,  and  forgive  you  the  money,  but  also  a  great 
deale  the  sooner  receive  you  to  his  favour.  To  this, 
the  Archbishop  replied,  The  Manor  of  Hethe  was 
sometime  belonging  to  the  Church  of  Canterburie  (as 
I  have  hearde)  which  the  King  now  hath  in  demeane : 
And  albeit  that  the  only  challenge  of  the  thing  is  suf- 
ficient cause  to  have  it  restored  to  the  Church  of  Can- 
terbury, yet  I  doe  not  looke  that  it  will  be  done  in  these 
times  :  Neverthelesse,  rather  than  I  will  renounce  the 
right,  which  the  Church  of  Canterbury  is  saide  to  have 
in  that  Manor,  either  for  the  appeasing  of  any  trouble 
whatsoever,  or  for  recoverie  of  the  Kings  favour,  I 
will  offer  this  head  of  mine  (and  touched  it)  to  any 


OTFORDE.  467 

hazarde  or  daunger,  whatsoever  it  be :  The  Bishops 
being  angrie  with  this,  went  out  from  him,  and  tolde 
the  King  of  all,  and  his  indignation  was  sore  kindled 
with  it.  Thus  much  out  of  the  Quadriloge  faithfully 
translated. 

Now,  upon  the  whole  matter,  it  appeereth:   first, 

that  the  quarrell  was  for  the  lawes  of  Clarendune  which 

yet  depended:  and  then,  that,  even  as  a  fire  being 

once  kindled,  the  flame  seeketh  all  about,  and  im- 

braceth  whatsoever  it  findeth  in  the  way  :  So  the  King 

1  being  offended  with  the  rebellion  of  this  Bishop,  left 

no  stone  untaken  up,  that  might  bee  hurled  at  him, 

I  arid  therefore  brought  in  against  him,  bothe  debtes, 

jaccomptes,  and  whatsoever  other  meanes  of  annoy- 

aunce. 

Moreover,  it  falleth  out  that  this  matter  of  Otforde 
and  Wingham  (for  as  you  now  see  it  was  not  Otford 
alone)  was  not  at  all  tossed  betweene  the  King  and 
the  Archbishop,  but  mooved  onely  by  the  pacifiers 
(these  two  Bishops)  as  a  meete  meane  of  reconciliation 
in  their  owne  opinion  and  iudgement :  or,  if  it  may  be 
thought,  that  they  were  sent  and  suborned  by  the  King 
himselfe  with  that  devise :  yet  is  it  manifest  that  the 
right  of  the  houses  themselves  was  not  desired,  but 
onely  that  they  might  remain  as  a  paune  til  the  ac- 
pounts  were  audited :  Nether  if  the  gift  of  this  house 
would  have  made  an  ende  of  the  strife,  doth  it  by  and 
)y  follow,  that  the  contention  was  mooved  at  the  first 
ibout  it. 

|  And  therefore,  as  on  the  one  side  you  may  see,  that 
Erasmus  his  report  is  but  matter  of  Preface,  and  no- 
ijospell :  So  yet  on  the  other  side  it  is  evident,  that  of 
uch  and  so  lustie  a  stomacke  was  this  Archbishop, 
2  H  2 


468  HOLMES  DALK. 

that  if  former  cause  had  not  bcene,  yet  he  could  have 
found  in  his  hart  to  fall  out  with  his  Prince  for  this, 
or  for  a  smaller  matter. 

For,  what  would  he  not  adventure  for  a  Manor  or 
twaine  in  lawfull  possession,  that  would  not  stick  to 
hazard  his  head  before  he  would  release  that  right, 
which  he  thought  he  had  to  a  piece  of  lande,  and  that 
but  onely  by  hearesay,  or  supposition ;  But  it  is  more 
than  time  to  make  an  end,  and  therefore  leaving 
Thomas,  and  his  house,  in  the  bottom,  let  us  now 
climbe  the  Hill  toward  Sennocke. 


HOLMES  DALE,  that  is  to  say,  the  Dale  betiveme  the 
wooddie  hilles. 


THERE  are  as  yet  to  be  scene,  at  Reigate  in  Surrey, 
Reigate 
Castle  in    the  ruines  of  an  ancient  castle  sometime  belonging  to 

Surrey*  the  Earls  of  Surrey,  which  Alfrede  of  Beverley  calleth 
Holme,  and  which  the  Countrie  people  do  yet  terxnc, 
the  Castle  of  Holmesdale.  This  tooke  the  name,  of 
the  Dale  wherein  it  stand eth,  which  is  large  in  quan- 
tity, extending  it  selfe  a  great  length  into  Surrey,  and 
Kent  also,  and  was  (as  I  coniecture)  at  the  first  called 
Holmesdale,  by  reason  that  it  is  (for  the  most  part) 
Convallis,  a  plaine  valley,  running  between  two  hils, 
that  be  replenished  with  stoare  of  wood:  for,  so  much 
the  very  word  (Holmesdale)  it  selfe  importeth. 

In  this  Dale  (a  part  of  which  we  now  crosse,  in  our! 
way  to  Sennocke)  the  people  of  Kent  (being  en- 
couraged by  the  prosperous  successe  of  Edwardo 
their  King,  the  Sonne  of  Alfrede,  and  commonly  siir- 


S.KNNOCKE.  469 

named  Edwarde  the  Elder)  assembled  themselves, 
and  gave  to  the  Danes,  that  had  many  yeers  before 
afflicted  them,  a  moste  sharpe  and  fierce  encounter, 
in  the  which,  after  long  fight  they  prevailed,  and  the 
Danes,  were  overthrowne  and  vanquished. 

This  victorie,  and  the  like  event  in  an  other  battaile 
(given  to  the  Danes  at  Otforde,  which  standeth  in  this 
same  valley  also)  begate,  as  I  gesse,  the  common  by 
woord,  used  amongst  the  inhabitauntes  of  this  vale, 
even  till  this  present  day,  in  which  they  vaunt  after 
this  manner, 

The  vale  of  Holmesdale, 

Never  wonne,  nor  never  shale. 


SENNOCKE,  or  (as  some  call  it)  Seven  oke,  of  a  num- 
ber of  trees,  as  they  coniecture. 

ABOUT  the  latter  ende  of  the  reigne  of  King  Ed- 
rarde  the  thirde,  there  was  found  (lying  in  the  streetes  J^heoole 

Sennocke)  a  poore  childe,  whose  Parents  were  un-  audAimes- 
aiowne,  and  he  (for  the  same  cause)  named  after  the 
place  where  he  was  taken  up,  William  Sennocke. 

This  Orphan,  was  by  the  helpe  of  some  charitable  1418. 
persons,  brought  up  and  nourtured,  in  suche  wise,  that 
being  made  an  Apprentice  to  a  Grocer  in  London,  he 
arose  by  degrees  (in  course  of  time)  to  be  Maior,  and 
chiefe  magistrate  of  that  Citie. 

At  which  time,  calling  to  his  minde,  the  goodnes  of 
Almightie  God,  and  the  favour  of  the  Townesmen,  ex- 
tended towardes  him,  he  determined  to  make  an  ever- 
lasting monument  of  his  thank  full  minde  for  the  same. 


470  ELTHAM. 

1418.  And  therefore,  of  his  owne  charge,  builded  both  an 
Hospitall  for  reliefe  of  the  poore,  and  a  Free  Schoole 
for  the  education  of  youthe  within  this  Towne :  endow- 
ing the  one  and  the  other,  with  competent  yeerely 
living  (as  the  daies  then  suffered)  towards  their  sus- 
tentation,  and  maintenance :  But  since  his  time,  the 
Schoole  was  much  amended  by  the  liberalise  of  one 
lohn  Potkyn,  which  lyved  under  the  reigne  of  King 
Henrie  the  eight :  and  now  lately  also,  in  the  second 

1542.  yeere  of  the  reigne  of  our  sovereigne  Ladie,  through 
the  honest  travaile  of  divers  the  inhabitants  there,  not 
only  the  yeerely  stipend  is  much  increased,  and  the  for- 
mer litigious  possessions  quietly  established :  but  the 
corporation  also  chaunged  into  the  name  of  Wardeins, 
and  foure  assistants,  of  the  towne  and  parish  of  Sen- 
nocke,  and  of  the  Free  Schoole  of  Queene  Elizabeth 
in  Sennocke. 

TheTown.  rfhe  present  estate  of  the  Towne  it  selfe  is  good,  and 
it  seemeth  to  have  been  (for  these  many  yeeres  toge- 
ther) in  no  woorse  plight :  And  yet  finde  I  not  in  all 
historic,  any  memorable  thing  concerning  it,  save 
onely,  that  in  the  time  of  King  Henrie  the  sixt,  lack 
Cade,  and  his  mischievous  meiny,  discomfited  there 

1449.  Sir  Humfrey  Stafford,  and  his  Brother,  two  Noble 
Gentlemen,  whom  the  King  had  sent  to  encounter 
them. 


ELTHAM. 

An  edify-  ANTHONIE  Becke,  that  Bishop  of  Durham,  which 

p'  in  the  reignes  of  King  Henrie  the  thirde,  and  of  King 

Edward  his  Sonne,  builded  Auclande  Castle  in  the 


ELTHAM.  471 

Bishopricke  of  Durham,  Somcrton  Castle  in  Lincoln- 
shire, and  Durham  place  at  London,  was  (by  the  report 
of  lohn  Leland)  either  the  very  Author,  or  the  first 
heatitifier,  of  this  the  Princes  house  here  at  Eltham 
also. 

It  is  noted  in  historic  of  that  man,  that  he  was  in  all 
his  life  and  Port  so  gay  and  glorious,  that  the  No- 
bilitie  of  the  Realme  disdained  him  greatly  therefore. 
But  they  did  not  consider  (belike)  that  he  was  in  pos- 
session Bishop  of  Durham,  which  had  lura  regalia, 
the  Prerogatives  of  a  pety  king-dome :  and  that  he  was 
by  election,  Patriarch  of  lerusalem,  which  is  neere 
Cousin  to  a  Popedome :  in  which  respects,  he  might 
well  ynough  be  allowed  to  have  Domus  splendidas 
luxu  regali,  his  houses,  not  onely  as  gay  as  the  Noble 
mens,  but  also  as  gorgeous  as  the  Kings  owne.  But, 
Sequuntur  prodigum  rapince:  Pillage,  is  the  hand- 
maide  of  prodigalitie.  For,  as  it  is  the  condition  of 
Prodigal  men  to  catch  from  some,  to  cast  to  others : 
So  this  man,  having  gotten  this  and  other  lands  by  de- 
frauding that  trust,  which  the  last  Lorde  Vescy  reposed 
in  him  for  the  behoofe  of  a  Bastard  that  he  left,  he 
bestowed  it  (as  Master  Camden  writeth)  upon  Eleonor 
the  Wife  of  King  Edward  the  first,  for  supportation  (I 
think)  of  his  owne  haughtinesse,  and  vaine  glorie. 

And  yet  he  builded  no  faster  here,  than  he  destroied 
in  other  places,  as  may  appeere  by  a  complaint  ex- 
hibited in  Parlement  against  him,  for  destruction  of 
the  woods,  and  oppression  of  the  tenants  of  his  Bi- 
shopricke, whereupon  also  a  speciall  prohibition  was 
awarded  to  restraine  him. 

To  say  the  trueth,  this  was  not  Bishoplike  to  builde 
up  the  spirituall  house  with  lively  stones,  resting  on 


472  ELTI1AM. 

the  chiefe  comer  to  Heaven,  and  to  Godward :  hut 
with  Mammon  and  Materiall  stuffe  to  erect  warrlike 
Castles  for  the  nourishment  of  contention,  arid  stately 
Palaces,  for  the  maintenance  of  worldly  pride  and 
pleasure,  towardes  Hell  and  the  Divell.  Howbeit, 
letting  all  that  passe,  let  us  see  what  afterwardes  be- 
came of  this  peece  of  his  building. 

1270.  King  Henrie  the  Third  (saith  Mat.  Parise)  toward 

the  latter  ende  of  his  reigne,  kept  a  Royall  Christmas 
(as  the  manner  then  was)  at  Eltham,  being  accom- 
panied with  his  Queene  and  Nobilitie :  and  this 
(belike)  was  the  first  warming  of  the  house  (as  I  may 
call  it)  after  that  the  Bishop  had  finished  his  worke. 
For  I  do  not  hereby  gather,  that  hitherto  the  King  had 
.  any  propertie  in  it,  for  as  much  as  the  Princes  in  those 
daies,  used  commonly  both  to  soiourne  for  their  plea- 
sures, and  to  passe  their  set  solemnities  also,  in  Ab- 
baies  and  in  Bishops  houses.  But  yet  (as  you  see) 
soone  after  the  house  came  to  the  possession  of  the 
Crowne :  for  more  proofe  whereof  I  praye  you  heare 
and  marke  what  followeth  also. 

1315.  The  wife  of  King  Edward  the  second,  bare  unto 

him  a  Sonne  at  his  house,  who  was  thereof  surnamed 

1363.  lohn  of  Eltham.  What  time  King  lolm  of  Fraunce 
(which  had  been  prisoner  in  England)  came  over  to 
visite  King  Edward  the  third  (who  had  most  honorably 
intreated  him)  the  King  and  his  Queen  lay  at  Eltliam 
to  entertaine  him. 

1412.  King  Henry  the  fourth  also,  kept  his  last  Christ- 

masse  at  Eltham.  And  King  Henry  his  soniie  and 

1414.  successour,  lay  there  at  a  Christmas  likewise,  when 
he  was  faine  to  depart  suddenly,  for  feare  of  some 
that  had  conspired  to  murder  him. 


ELTHAAi.  473 

Furthermore,  lohn  Rosse  writeth  plainly,  that  King  1476. 
Edward  the  fourth,  to  his  great  cost,  repaired  his  house 
at  Eltham :  at  which  time  also  (as  I  suppose)  he  in- 
closed Home  parke,  one  of  the  three,  that  be  here, 
and  enlarged  the  other  twaine. 

And  it  is  not  yet  fully  out  of  memorie,  that  King 
Henry  the  seventh,  set  up  the  faire  front  over  the 
mote  there :  since  whose  reigne,  this  house,  by  reason 
of  the  neerenesse  to  Greene wiche  (which  also  was 
much  amended  by  him,  and  is  through  the  beneh'te  of 
the  River,  a  seate  of  more  commoditie)  hath  not  beene 
so  greatly  esteemed :  the  rather  also  for  that  the  plea- 
sures of  the  emparked  groundes  here,  may  be  in  man- 
ner as  well  enioyed,  the  Court  lying  at  Greenwiche, 
as  if  it  were  at  this  house  it  selfe. 

These   be  the  things  that  I  had  to  remember  inTUepero- 

ration  or 

Eltham:  And  (to  make  an  ende  of  all)  these  be  the  this worke 
places,  whereof  I  meant  to  make  note  in  this  my 
Xenagogie  and  Perambulation  of  Kent,  the  first  and 
onely  Shyre  that  I  have  described :  wherein  although 
I  have  not  spoken  of  sundry  Townes,  nothing  in- 
feriour,  at  this  present,  in  estimation  to  a  great  many 
that  I  have  handeled,  and  happily  equall  with  them  in 
antiquitie  also,  yet  I  thinke  I  have  neither  pretermitted 
many  that  be  much  worthie  of  observation,  nor  scarce- 
ly omitted  any,  that  be  mentioned  in  such  bookes  of 
Historic,  as  bee  easily  to  be  had  and  obteined. 

But  as  for  the  Feodaries  and  Tenures  of  land,  the 
Genealogies  and  Armes  of  men,  the  Ebbes,  Floudes, 
and  Tides  of  the  Sea  and  Rivers,  the  Flattes,  and 
Barres  of  Havens,  and  such  other  more  hidden  things, 
although  somewhat  might  have  beene  severally  said 
concerning  each  of  them,  yet  have  I  wittingly,  and 


474  ELTHAM. 

without  touch,  Icpt  over  them  all :  Partly  for  the  in- 
certeintie,  partly  that  I  scatter  not  any  seede  of  dissen- 
tion  and  envie,  and  partly  least,  vvhilest  (by  disclosing 
secrets,  and  labouring  to  serve  the  curiositie  of  some 
few)  I  either  offend  many  of  the  sadder  sort,  or  deserve 
evill  of  the  whole  Estate. 

Now  therefore,  I  will  both  deliver  you,  and  rest  me : 
wishing  that  some  other  man  of  greater  profite  in  read- 
ing, deapth  in  ludgement,  and  Dexteritie  in  penning, 
woulde  have  undertaken  the  labour.  For  as  I  at  the 
first  assaied  it,  to  proove  my  selfe,  to  provoke  any, 
and  to  pleasure  and  profite  others :  So,  having  now 
atchieved  it  (after  the  measure  of  my  small  talent)  if 
any  man  shall  like  to  take  this  mettall,  drawen  by  me 
out  of  a  fewe  Sowes  into  many  sheetes,  and  will  ham- 
mer it  to  some  further  and  finer  fashion,  I  will  not 
onely  not  envie  it,  but  will  most  gladly  thanke  him,  and 
gratulate  to  our  Countrie  so  good  a  turne  and  benefite. 

As  touching  the  description  of  the  residue  of  this 
Realme,  finding  by  this  one,  how  harde  it  will  be  for 
any  one  (and  much  more  for  my  selfe)  to  accomplish 
it  for  all,  I  can  but  wish  in  like  sort,  that  some  one  in 
each  Shyre  woulde  make  the  enterprise  for  his  owne 
Countrie,  to  the  end  that  by  ioyning  our  Pennes,  and 
conferring  our  labours  (as  it  were,  ex  symbolo)  we 
might  at  the  last  by  the  union  of  many  partes  and 
papers  compact  one  whole  and  perfect  bodie  and  booke 
of  our  English  Topographic. 

Here  left  I  (good  Reader)  when  I  first  set  foortli 
this  Woorke :  Since  which  time  I  finde  my  desire  not 
a  little  served  by  Master  Camdens  Britannia :  where- 
in, as  he  hath  not  onely  farre  exceeded  whatsoever 
hath  been  formerly  attempted  in  that  kynd,  but  hath 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  475 

also  passed  the  expectation  of  other  men  and  even  his 
own  hope :  So  do  I  acknowledge  it  written  to  the 
great  Honour  of  the  realme  with  men  abroad  and  to 
the  singular  delight,  of  us  all  at  home,  having  for  mine 
own  particular  found  my  self  thereby  to  have  learned 
much  even  in  that  Shyre  wherein  I  had  endevoured  to 
know  most.  Neverthelesse,  being  assured  that  the 
Inwardes  of  each  place  may  best  be  knowen  by  such 
as  reside  therein,  I  can  not  but  still  encourage  some 
one  able  man  in  each  Shyre  to  undertake  his  owne, 
whereby  both  many  good  particularities  will  come  to 
disco verie  every  where,  and  Master  Camden  him  selfe 
may  yet  have  greater  choice  wherewith  to  amplifie  and 
enlarge  the  whole. 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

ALTHOUGH  good  order  mighte  have  borne  the 
rehersall  of  the  ancient  Customes  of  this  Shire,  in  that 
generall  discourse  which  we  had  in  the  beginning  as 
touching  the  estate  of  this  whole  Countrie,  the  rather 
for  that  it  was  there  shewed  by  what  meanes  and  po- 
licie  they  were  conserved :  yet,  least  the  recitall  of  the 
same  (being  of  themselves  large  and  manifold)  might 
have  beene  thought  too  great  a  Parenthesis,  or  rather 
an  interruption  of  the  Historic,  wherein  wee  were  as 
then  but  newly  entred,  I  thought  it  better  to  reserve 
them  for  this  place :  to  the  ende,  that  both  the  one  and 
the  other,  might  appeere,  without  breach,  or  confu- 
sion. 

These  Customes,  therefore,  being   (for  the   most 
part)  discrepant  from  the  common  lawes  of  our  Realme, 


47(J  THE  CUSTOMES  ()!'  KKNT. 

and  annexed  to  such  landes  within  this  Shyre,  as  beare 
the  name  of  Gavelkinde,  are  commonly  called  Gavel- 
kinde  Customes,  for  that  they  prevaile  and  have  place, 
in  landes  of  Gavelkinde  nature.  In  which  respect,  it 
shall  not  be  amisse  to  shew,  for  what  reason  those 
landes  were  at  the  first  so  termed,  and  why  they  doe 
yet  hitherto  continue  the  name. 

Two  coniectures  I  have  of  the  reason  of  this  name  : 
The  one  grounded  upon  the  nature  of  the  discent,  and 
inheritance  of  these  lands  themselves:  The  other 
founded  upon  the  manner  of  the  dutie  and  services, 
that  they  yeelde:  bothe  which  I  will  not  sticke  to 
recite,  and  yet  leave  to  each  man  free  choice,  to 
receive  either,  or  to  refuse  both,  as  it  shall  best  like 
him. 

The  name      I  gather  by  Cornelius  Tacitus,  and  others,  that  the 

whereofft auncient  Germans,   (whose  ofspring  we  be)  suffered 

arose.        their  landes  to  descende,  not  to   the  Eldest  Sonnc 

alone,  but  to  the  whole  number  of  their  male  Children: 

and  I  finde  in  the  75.  Chapter  of  Canutus  lawe  (a  King 

of  this  Realme  before  the  Conquest)  that  after  the 

death  of  the  father,  his  heires  should  divide  both  his 

goods,  and  his  lands  amongst  them. 

Now,  for  as  much  as  all  the  next  of  the  kinred  did 
this  inherite  together,  I  coniecture,  that  therefore  the 
land  was  called,  either  Gavelkyn,  in  meaning,  Give  all 
kyn,  bicause  it  was  given  to  all  the  next  in  one  line  of 
kinred:  or  Give  all  kynd,  that  is,  to  all  the  male 
children:  for  kynd,  in  Dutch,  signifieth  yet  a  male 
cliilde.  Besides  this,  the  Welshmen  also  (who  but 
now  lately  lost  this  custome)  do  in  their  language  call 
this  discent,  Gwele,  and  in  their  Latine  Kecordes, 
.Lectus,  progenies,  et  gavelta,  of  their  own  woord, 


THE  CUSTOMER  OL    KENT.  477 

Gefeilled,  which  signifieth  Twins,  or  such  as  be  borne 
together,  bicause  they  doe  all  inherite  together,  and 
make  (as  it  were)  but  one  heire,  and  not  many. 

And  here  (by  the  way)  I  cannot  omit  to  shew,  that 
they  of  this  our  Kentish  countrie,  do  yet  call  their  par-  TO  shift 
tition  of  lande  (shifting)  even  by  the  very  same  woord  ^"o^ 
that  the  lawe  of  Canutus  many  yeeres  since  termed  it,  terme. 
namely  (Scyptan)  in   Latine,  Herciscere,    that  is,  to 
shift,  depart,  or  divide  land. 

My  other  coniecture,  is  raised  upon  the  consideration 
of  the  rent  and  services  going  out  of  these  landes :  for 
it  is  well  knowen,  that  as  Knights  service  lande,  re- 
quired the  presence  of  the  tenant,  in  warfare  and  bat- 
taile  abroad  :  So  this  land  (being  of  Socage  tenure) 
commaunded  his  attendance  at  the  plough,  and  other 
the  Lordes  affaires  of  husbandry,  at  home :  the  one  by 
manhoode  defending  his  Lordes  life  and  person,  the 
other  by  Industrie  mainteining  with  rent,  corne,  and 
victual,  his  estate  and  familie. 

This  rent,  and  customarie  paiment  of  woorkes,  the 
Saxons  called,  japol,  and  thereof  (as  I  thinke)  they 
named  the  lande  that  yeelded  it  jajiolette,  or  gapol- 
cynS,  that  is  to  say,  lande  Letten  for  rent,  or  of  the 
kinde  to  yeelde  rent.  In  this  sense  I  am  sure,  that  the 
rents,  customes,  and  services,  which  the  tenants  of 
London  pay  to  their  lande  lordes,  were  woont  (and  yet 
are)  to  be  recovered,  by  a  Writ,  thereof  called  Ga- 
vellet,  as  by  an  auncient  statute,  made  in  the  tenth 
yeere  of  King  Edward  the  second,  intituled,  Statutum, 
de  Gaveleto,  in  London,  and  by  daily  experience  there, 
it  may  well  appeere.  Thus  much  then  concerning  the 
Etymon  of  this  woorde  Gavelkinde,  being  said,  let  us 
proceede  further. 


478  THE  GUSTO  MES  OF  KENT. 


T1itie  of"  **  ^at^  a^rea(^y  aPpeered,  how  the  Kcntishmen,  hn- 
Gaveikind  mediately  after  the  Conquest,  obteined  the  con- 
tinuation of  their  customes  :  and  it  is  very  manifest  by 
auncient  writers,  that  the  same  (for  the  more  part) 
have  beene  in  use  and  exercise  ever  since.  For 
(omitting  that  which  Thomas  Spot  hath  written  con- 
cerning the  same  matter,  for  as  much  as  it  is  already 
recited  at  large)  Glanvile,  a  learned  man,  that  flourished 
in  the  reigne  of  King  Henrie  the  second,  in  his  seventh 
booke,  and  thirde  chapter  :  Bracton,  that  lived  in  the 
time  of  King  Henrie  the  third,  in  his  second  booke, 
De  acquirendo  rerum  domino:  And  Bretton,  that 
wrate  under  King  Edwarde  the  first,  and  by  his  com- 
mandement  :  have  all  expresse  mention,  of  landes  par- 
tible amongst  the  males  by  usage  of  the  place,  and 
some  of  them  recite  the  very  name  of  Gavelkind  it 
selfe.  But  most  plainly  of  all,  an  auncient  Treatise, 
received  by  tradition  from  the  handes  of  our  elders 
(whereof  I  my  selfe  have  one  exemplar,  written  out, 
as  I  suppose,  in  the  time  of  King  Edwarde  the  first) 
agreeing  with  the  daily  practise  of  these  customes, 
prooveth  the  continuance  of  them,  to  stand  with  good 
The  divi-  lawe  and  liking.  And  therfore,  forbearing  (as  need- 
!8  lesse)  further  testimonie  in  that  behalfe,  I  will  descende 
to  the  disclosing  of  the  customes  themselves:  not 
numbring  them  by  order  as  they  lye  in  that  treatise, 
but  drawing  them  forth  as  they  shal  concerne,  either 
the  lande  it  selfe,  or  the  persons  that  I  will  orderly 
speake  of,  that  is  to  say,  particularly  the  Lord  and  the 
Tenant  :  The  husband  and  the  wife  :  The  childe  and 
the  gardien,  and  so  after  addition  of  a  few  other  things 
incident  to  this  purpose,  I  will  drawe  to  an  end. 
As  touching  the  lande  it  selfe,  in  which  these  cus- 


THE  CUSTOMER  OF  KENT.  479 

tomes  have  place,  it  is  to  be  understanded,  that  all  the  ,whjat. 

lands  be  of 

lands  within  this  Shyre,  which  be  of  auncient  Socage  Gaveikind 
tenure,  be  also  of  the  nature  of  Gaveikind.     For,  as 
for  the  lands  holden  by  auncient  tenure  of  Knights 
service,  they  be  at  the  common  lawe,  and  are  not  de- 
partible  after  the  order  of  this  custome,  except  cer- 
teine,  which  being  holden  of  olde  time  by  Knights 
service  of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  are  never- 
thelesse  departible,  as  it  may  appeere  by  an  opinion 
of  the  ludges  in  the  Kings  Benche,  26.  H.  8.  fol.  4. 
And  that  grew  by  reason  of  a  graunt,  made  by  King 
John,  to  Hubert  the  Archbishop,  the  tenor  whereof 
(being  exemplified  out  of  an  auncient  roll,   late  re-  Some 
maining  in  the  handes  of  the  deceased  Reverend  fa-  is  Gavel-66 
ther,  Mathew,  the  Archbishop)  hereafter  followeth.      kind> 

loannes  Dei  gratia,  Rex  Anglia,  Dominus  Hiber- 
nice,  Dux  Normanice,  Aquitanice,  et  Comes  Ande- 
gaven.  Archiepiscopis,  Episcopis,  Abbatibus,  Comi- 
tibus,  Baronibus,  lusticiariis,  Vicecomitibus,  Prcepo- 

\  sitis  ministris,  et  omnibus  Ballivis,  et  fidelibus  suis : 

!  Salutem.  Sciatis  nos  concessisse,  et  prcesenti  charta 
nostra  confir  masse,  venerabili  patri  nostro  ac  Chro. 
Huberto,  Cantuar.  Archiepiscopo,  et  successoribus 

\  suis  in  perpetuum,  quod  liceat  eis  terras,  quas  homines 
de  Jeodo  Ecclesice  Cantua.  tenent  in  Gaveikind,  con- 
vertere  in  feodo  militum.  Et  quod  idem  Episcop.  et 
successores  sui,  eandem  in  omnibus  potestatem,  et  liber- 

\tatem  habeant  in  perpetuum,  in  homines  illos  qui 
terras  easdem  ita  in  feodo  militum  conversas  tenebunt, 
let  in  hceredes  eorum  quam  ipse  Archiepiscopus  habet, 
et  successores  sui  post  eum  habebunt,  in  alios  milites 
de  feodo  Ecclesice  Cantuar.  et  in  hceredes.  Et  homi- 
nes illi,  et  hceredes  eorum,  eandem  et  omnem  liberf.atem 


480  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

habeant  in  perpetuum,  quam  alii  milites  defeodo  Ec- 
clesice  Cantuar.  et  haredes  eorum  kabent.     Ita  tamen, 
quod    nihilominus    consuetus    redditus    deriariorum, 
reddatur  integrt   de  terris  suis,   sicut  prim,  xenia, 
averagia,  et  alia  opera,  qua  fiebant  de  terris  iisdem, 
convertantur  in  redditum  denariorum  aquivalentem . 
Et  redditus  ille  reddatur,  sicut  alius  redditus  denario- 
rum.    Quare  volumus  et  firmiter  pracipimus,  quod 
quicquid  pr&dictus  Archiepiscopus  et  successores  sui 
post  eum,    de  terris  Hits  in  feodo  militum  secundum 
pr&scriptam  formam  convertendis  fecerint,  ratum  in 
perpetuum  et  stabile  permaneat.     Et  prohibemus  ne 
quis  contra  factum  ipsius  Archiepiscopi,  vel  successo- 
rum  suorum,  in  hac  parte  venire  pr&sumat.     Teste  E. 
Eliense,  etS.  Bathon,  Episcopis.  G.filio  Petri,  comite 
Essex.    Willmo  Marescallo,  comite  de  Penbroc.  Ro- 
berto de  Harocort.  Garino,  filio  Geraldi.  Petro  de 
Stoke.  Ric.  de  Reverus.  Roberto  de  Tateshal.    Da- 
tum per  manum  S.  Archid.   Willielmi  apud  Rupem 
aurival.  4.  die  Maii  Anno  regni  nostri  tertio.    And  I 
finde  a  Note  of  a  Recorde,  within  4.  yeeres  after,  to 
this  effect :  "  Henricus  Pratt  dat  Regi.  2.  palfredos, 
"  pro  habenda  conjirmatione  Domini  Regis  de  4.  lu- 
"  gatis  et.  5.  acris  terra,   in  villa  de  Bradborne  in 
"  Gavelkynd  ad  tenendum  de  catero  in  dimidio  feodi 
"  militis,  sicut   Charta   Baldwin!  de  Betun   Comitis 
"  Albemarla  testatur :    Fyn.  Reg.  loannis,  memb.  8. 
But  now  for  as  much  as  it  is  disputable,  whether  these 
actes  of  the  King  and  other  men  be  of  sufficient  vertue 
to  chaunge  the  nature  of  the  Gavelkynd  land  or  no, 
and  for  that  the  certeintie  of  all  the  landes  so  con- 
verted into  Knight  fee,  doth  not  any  where  (that  I 
have  scene)  appeere  (onely  in  a  copie  of  the  booke  of 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  401 

Aide,  levied  in  this  Shire,  Anno.  20.  Edward.  3.  it  is 
foure  or  five  times  noted,  that  certeine  landes  there, 
be  holden  in  Knights  service,  Per  novam  licentiam 
Archiepiscopi)  I    will   leave   this,  and  proceede   to 
proove   that  all   the   landes  of   auncient    tenure   in 
Knights  service,  be  subiect  to  the  ordinarie  course  of 
discent  at  the  common  lawe.    And  that  may  I  (as  me 
thinketh)  sufficiently  doe,  both  by  the  expresse  wordes 
of  a  note.  9.  H.  3.  in  the  title  of  Prescription,  63.  in 
Fitzherbert :  by  the  resolution  of  the  same  Fitzherbert, 
and  Norwiche,  Justices,  26.  H.  8.  5.     And  by  plaine 
recital,  in  the  acte  oi  Parleament,  made  31.  H.  8.  Ca. 
3.  by  which  statute,  the  possessions  of  certeine  Gen- 
tlemen (there  named)  were  delivered  from  this  cus- 
tomarie  discent,  and  incorporated  to  the  common  lawe. 
For  (amongst  other  things)  in  that  acte  it  is  saide, 
That  from  thencefoorth,    such  their  landes  shal  be 
changed  from  the  saide  Custome,  and  shal  descend  as 
lands  at  the  common  lawe,  and  as  other  lands  being  in 
the  saide  countie  of  Kent,  which  never  were  holden 
by  service  of  Socage,  but  alwaies  have  beene  holden 
by  Knights  service,  do  descend.     By  which  woordes 
it  is  verie  evident,  that  the  makers  of  that  estatute,  un- 
derstood all  lands  holden  by  Knights  service,  to  be  of 
their   proper  nature  descendable  after  the   common 
lawe,  and  that  Socage  tenure  was  the  onely  subiect 
in  which  this  our  custome  of  Gavelkynd  discent  had 
place  and  prevailed. 

But  when  I  thus  speake  of  Socage,  and  Knights  Auncient 
fee,  I  must  alwaies  be  understanded  to  meane  of  a  fee^Jnot 
tenure  long  since,  and  of  auncient  time  continued,  and  of  the  na- 
not  now  newly,  or  lately  created  :  for  so  it  may  fall  veikynd. 
out  otherwise  then  is  alreadie  reported.     As  for  exam- 
2  I 


4tW  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

pic.  If  land  aunciently  holdcn  by  Knights  service, 
come  to  the  Princes  hand,  who  afterwarde  giveth  the 
same  out  againe  to  a  common  person,  to  be  holden  of 
his  Manor  of  Eastg renew ichc  in  Socage,  I  suppose 
that  this  land  (notwithstanding  the  alteration  of  the 
tenure)  remaineth  descendable  to  the  eldest  son  only, 
as  it  was  before :  As  also,  in  like  sorte,  if  landes  of 
auncient  Socage  service  come  to  the  crowne,  and  be 
delivered  out  againe,  to  be  holden  either  of  the  Prince 
in  Capite,  or  by  Knights  service  of  any  Manor,  I 
thinke  it  ought  to  descend  according  to  the  custome, 
notwithstanding  that  the  tenure  be  altered. 

And  if  this  be  true,  in  the  graunt  of  the  King  him- 
selfe,  then  much  lesse  (saving  the  reverence  due  k> 
King  lohns  Chartre)  might  the  Archbishop  or  any 
other  by  a  new  creation  of  tenure,  make  to  his  tenants 
The          any  alteration,  of  this  olde  custome  and  maner.     For, 
Gavdkiml  as  ^ie  P^ea(^mo  is>  Quod  terrce pr<edlct<e  sunt  de  tenura 
tenure,  is  et  naturct  de  Gavelkind:  Even  so  the  trueth  is,  that 
ofthena-  the  present  tenure  only  guideth  not  the  discent,  but 
vefkind?a  tnat  tne  tenure  and  tne  nature  together,  do  governe  it. 
And  therefore,  as  on  the  one  side,  the  custome  cannot 
attache,  or  take  holde  of  that  which  was  not  before  in 
nature  subiect  to  the  custome,  that  is  to  say,  accustom- 
ably  departed :  So  on  the  other  side,  the  practise  of 
the  custome,  long  time  continued,  may  not  be  inter- 
rupted, by  a  bare  alteration  of  the  tenure.     And  this 
is  not  my  fantasie,  but  the  resolution  of  all  the  lusti- 
ces  (as  ludge  Dalison  himselfe  hath  left  reported) 
4.  and  5.  Philippi  and  Mariae:  And  also  of  the  Court. 
26.  H.  8.  5.  where  it  was  affirmed,  that  if  a  man  being- 
seised  of  Gavelkind  lande,  holden  in  Socage,  make  a 
gift  in  taile,  and  create  a  tenure  in  Knights  service, 


THE  CtJSTOMES  OF  KENT.  483 

that  yet  this  land  must  descend  after  the  custome,  as  it 
did  before  the  chaunge  of  the  tenure. 

Moreover,  as  the  chaunge  of  the  tenure  cannot  pre-  A  contra- 
vaile  against  this  custome  :  So  neither  the  continuance  change??/ 


of  a  con  trade  usage,  may  alter  this  prescription.  For 
it  is  holden.  16.  E.  2.  Prescription,  52.  in  Fitzherbert,  veikind. 
that  albeit  the  eldest  sonne  only  hath  (and  that  for 
many  discents  together)  entered  into  Gavelkynde 
land,  and  occupied  it  without  any  contradiction  of  the 
younger  brothers,  that  yet  the  lande  remaineth  partible 
betweene  them,  when  so  ever  they  will  put  to  their 
claime.  Against  which  assertion,  that  which  is  saide 
10.  H.  3.  in  the  title  of  Prescription.  64.  namely  of 
the  issue  taken  thus,  Si  terra  ilia  fuit  partibilis,  et 
partita,  nee  ne,  is  not  greatly  forceable.  For  it  is  not 
expresly  there  spoken  of  Kent  (where  the  custome  is 
most  generall)  and  although  it  were  so  that  the  lande 
were  never  departed  in  deede,  yet  if  it  remaine  partible 
in  nature,  it  may  be  departed  when  so  ever  occasion 
shall  be  ministred.  And  therefore,  even  in  the  forme 
of  pleading  used  at  this  day  (Quod  terra  ilia,  d  toto 
tempore  fyc.  partibilis  fait,  et  partita)  it  is  plainly 
taken,  that  the  woord  (partibilis)  onely  is  of  sub- 
stance, and  that  the  woorde  (partita)  is  but  of  forme, 
and  not  materiall,  or  traversable  at  all.  And  this 
caused  them  of  the  Parlement  (31.  H.  8.  cap.  3.)  to 
speake  in  the  disjunctive,  that  have  beene  departed,  or 
bee  departible. 

Yea,  so  inseparable  is  this  custome  from  the  land 
in  which  it  obteineth,  that  a  contrarie  discent  (con- 
tinued in  the  case  of  the  Crowne  it  selfe)  cannot  hinder, 
but  that  (after  such  time  as  the  lande  shall  resort  againe 
to  a  common  person)  the  former  inveterate  custome 
212 


4U4  THE  CUSTOMES  (>l    KENT. 

shall  governe  it.  As  for  the  purpose.  Landes  of 
Gavelkynde  nature  come  to  the  Queenes  handes,  by 
purchase,  or  by  eschete,  as  hoi  den  of  her  Manor  of  A. 
which  she  purchased.  Now  after  her  death,  all  her 
sonnes  shall  inherite  and  divide  them:  But  if  they 
come  to  her  by  forfeiture  in  Treason,  or  by  gifte  in 
Parleament,  so  that  her  Grace  is  seized  of  them  in 
lure  Corona?,  then  her  eldest  sonne  onely  (which  shall 
be  King  after  her)  shall  enioye  them.  In  which  case, 
although  those  lands  which  the  eldest  sonne  (  being 
King1)  did  possesse,  doe  come  to  his  eldest  sonne  after 
him  (being  King  also)  and  so  from  one  to  another,  by 
sundrie  discents:  Yet  the  opinion  of  Sir  Anthonie 
Browne  was  7.  Elizab.  that  if  at  any  time  after,  the 
same  lands  be  graunted  to  a  common  person,  they 
shall  revolt  to  their  former  nature  of  Gavelkynde,  and 
be  partible  amongst  his  heires  males,  notwithstanding, 
that  they  have  runne  a  contrarie  course,  in  divers  the 
peapbe-  discentes  of  the  Kings  before.  But  much  lesse  then 
ojij,  may  the  unitie  of  possession  in  the  Lorde,  frustrate  the 
!"  a  high*  custome  of  Gavelkynd  discent,  as  it  may  appeere  14. 
defence:  jj.  4.  in  the  long  Recordare.  Onely  therefore  these 

and  the 

customes    two  cases  I   doubt   of,   concerning   this   point,    and 

mandie       thereupon  iudge  them  meete  to  be  inquired  of.     That 
^*     *s  ^°  sav>  nrs^  i1  a  tenancie  in  Gavelkynde  eschete  to 


fee,  de  the  Lord,  by  reason  of  a  Ceasser  (as  heereafter  it  shall 
which  ow-  appeere,  that  it  may)  or  if  it  be  graunted  unto  the 
fcncUhe"  ^orde  by  the  tenant,  without  any  reservation,  which 
land  by  Lorde  holdeth  over  by  fee  of  Haubert,  or  by  Serieancie 

full  armes, 

that  is,  by  (both  which  I  take  to  be  Knights  service)  whether  now 

horse,  hau-    ,  ,     .  ,. 

bert,  tar-  this  tenancie  be  partible  amongst  the  heires  males  ol 
swo'rde  or  tne  ^ord  or  no-  For  *ne  auncient  treatise  of  the  Ken- 
helme:  \  tish  Customs  so  determineth,  but  T  wot  not  whether 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  485 


experience  so  alloweth.    The  other  doubt  is  this,  if  it  i4 

eth  of  300. 

be  so  that  any  whole  towne,  or  village  in  Kent,  hath  acres  of 
not  at  any  time  (that  can  be  shewed)  beene  acquainted  isYhcT 


with  the  exercise  of  Gavelkynde  discent,  whether  yet  same 

9       suppose) 

the  custome  of  Gavelkynde  shall  have  place  there  or  that  we 
no.  Toward  the  resolution  of  which  later  ambiguitie,  "hole  a 
it  shall  tende  somewhat  to  shewe,  how  farre  this  cus-  f™ghts 
tome  extendeth  it  selfe  within  this  our  countrey. 

It  is  commonly  taken  therefore,  that  the  custome  of  The  cus- 
Gavelkynde  is  generall,  and  spreadeth  it  selfe  through-  Gavelkind 
out  the  whole  Shyre,  into  all  landes  subiect  by  aun-  g 
cient  tenure  unto  the  same,  such  places  onely  excepted,  Kent 
where  it  is  altered  by  acte  of  Parleament.     And  there- 
fore 5.  E.  4.  8.  and  14.  H.  4.  8.  it  is  saide,  that  the 
custome  of  Gavelkynde  is  (as  it  were)  a  common  law 
in  Kent.    And  the  book  2.  E.  4.  19.  affirmeth,  that  in 
demaunding  Gavelkynde  lande,  a  man  shall  not  neede 
to  prescribe  in  certaine,  and  to  shew,  That  the  Towne, 
Borowe,  or  Citie,  where  the  landes  be,  is  an  auncient 
towne,  borowe,  or  citie,  and  that  the  custome  hath 
been  there  (time  out  of  minde)  that  the  lands  within 
the  same  towne,  borow,  or  citie,  should  descend  to  all 
heires  males.     But  that  it  is  sufficiently  ynough,  to 
shew  the  custome  at  large,  and  to  say,  That  the  lande 
lieth  in  Kent,  and  that  all  the  landes  there  be  of  the 
nature  of  Gavelkinde. 

For,  a  Writ  of  partition  of  Landes  in  Gavelkynde 
(saith  Maister  Litleton)  shall  be  as  generall,  as  if  the 
lands  were  at  the  Common  law,  although  the  declar- 
ation ought  specially  to  conteine  mention  of  the  Cus- 
tome of  the  Countrie.  This  universalitie  therefore 
considered,  as  also  the  strait  bond  (wherby  the  Cus- 
tome is  so  inseparably  knit  to  the  land,  as  in  manner 


486  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

nothing  but  an  acte  of  Parleamcnt  can  cleerely  dissever 
them)  I  see  not,  how  any  City,  Towne,  or  Borow,  can 
be  exempted,  for  the  onely  default  of  putting  the  Cus- 
tome  in  ure,  more  than  the  Eldest  Sonne  (in  the  case 
before)  may  for  the  like  reason  prescribe  against  his 
yonger  brethren. 

This  was  the  resolute  and  setled  opinion,  not  onely 
of  the  best  professors  and  practizers,  but  also  of  the 
Moderne  Justices  and  ludges  of  the  Law,  at  such  time 
as  I  first  published  this  Customal  of  our  Shyre :  and 
accordingly  was  this  custome  of  Gavelkynde  discent 
then  put  in  ure,  without  any  reclaime  in  the  Countrie, 
as  a  great  many  yet  alive  can  testifie  with  me. 

Howbeit,  knowing  that  of  latter  yeers  there  hath 
beene  some  strong  opposition,  and  seeing  that  now  at 
this  day  some  doe  incline,  and  others  doe  stagger 
therein,  I  hold  it  necessarie,  to  let  the  reader  knowe, 
both  what  they  say,  and  what  I  reade,  that  may  en- 
forme  his  understanding  in  that  point  also. 

"  Graunting  therefore  (say  they)  that  all  the  lands 

"  of  Gavelkynde  nature  be  of  the  Tenure  in  Socage  : 

"  yet  is  it  not  therefore  to  be  graunted,  that  on  the 

"  other  side,  that  all  the  landes  of  Socage  Tenure  be 

"  of  the  nature  of  Gavelkynde.     For,  as  there  be  two 

Socage,  of  "  sortes  of  Socage,  the  one  Free,  the  other  Base,  So 

two  sorts.  (( .g  QIG  nature  of  their  Discent  divers  also :  the  Free 

"  Socage  descending  to  the  eldest  alone,  the  Base  fall- 

"  ing  in  division  betweene  him  and  all  his  Brethren." 

This  distinction  and  difference  of  Tenure  and  Dis- 
cent, they  faile  not  to  iustifie  by  a  great  number  of 
Inquisitions,  remaining  of  Recorde  in  the  Tower  of 
London,  whereof  my  loving  friend,  Master  Michael 
Henneage  (the  worthy  keeper  of  them)  hath  shewed 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  187 

sundrie  unto  my  selfe.  Amongst  them  all,  one  hath 
fallen  into  my  handes,  whereof  bothe  this  and  further 
use  may  be  made,  and  to  that  end  I  will  exemplitie  it 
unto  you,  as  it  lieth  before  me. 

Ex  Bundello  Eschaet.  de  Anno  Primo  Edwardi 
tertii. 

Inquisitio  facia  apud  Thonebregge,  coram  Eschae- 
tore  Domini  Regis,  in  Comitatu  Kanc^  xxv.  die  Feb- 
ruarii,  Anno  Regni  Regis  Edwardi  tertii  post  con- 
questum  primo,  Per  sacramentum  loannis  Pieres, 
Thorn.  Grigory,  Richardi  de  Clyve,  Thorn.  Polteman, 
Alexandri  at  Bourne,  Martin.  Prikell,  Walteri  Part- 
riche,  Thorn,  de  Beltring,  Wilhelmi  Flishert,  Daniel 
de  Ryddenne,  Thorn,  at  Longebroke,  et  dementis  de 
Prikel:  Qui  dicunt  per  Sacramentum  suum,  quod 
Walterus  Colpeper  (qui  obiit  tempore  Domini  nuper 
Regis  Anglia?  patris  Domini  Regis  nunc)  tenuit  Con- 
iunctim  cum  lohanna  uxore  eius  die  quo  obiit  in  villis 
de  Lanqeleqh  et  Bokton  Monchency  in  eodem  comitatu,  Laugiey  & 

Boughton. 

Duas  partes  umus  Mesuagn,  umus  carucat.  terr.  qmn- 
decem  solidorum  annul  redditus,  et  redditus  quinde- 
cem  gallinarum  et  guinquaginta  ovorum,  de  Agnete 
Domina  de  Leybourne  per  servicium  unius  paris  Cal- 
carium,  vel  trium  Denariorum  per  Annum  pro  omni 
servicio :  Et  dicunt  quod  predict.  Du<e  partes  va- 
lent  per  Annum  in  omnibus  exitibus  xxxiiii.s.  iiii.d. 
Item  dicunt  quod  pr<edictus  Walterus  tenuit  in  Gavel- 
kinde  in  dominico  suo  ut  de  Feodo  die  quo  obiit  que- 
dam  tenementa  in  E.  Farlegh  in  eodem  comitatu  de 
Priore  Ecclesi<e  Chricti  Cantuarice  per  servicium  xx.sf 
per  Annum,  et  faciend.  sectam  ad  Curiam  dicti  Prioris 

East  Far- 

de  E.  Farlegh,  de  tribus  septimanis,  in  tres  septimanas. 


488  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

Et  dicunt  quod  mnt  ibi  unum  capitale  Mesuayuun, 
Ixx.  acr.  terr.  arabilis  qua  valent  per  annum  in  omni- 
bus exitibus  xxxv .s.  Item  sunt  ibi  redditus  per  Annum 
xxx. s.  ad  quatuor  terminos  principales  solvend.  Item 
sunt  ibi  de  redditu  ad  terminum  dictum  xii.  gallince, 
qua  valent  per  annum  xviii.d.  Item  dicunt  quod  idem 
Walterus  tenuit  in  Gavelkinde,  in  Dominico  suo  ut  de 
feodo  die  pr<edicto  v.s.  redditus,  et  redditus  ii.  galli- 

WestFar-  narum,  prec.  Hi  d.  in  West  Farlegliineodemcomitatu, 
de  pr&dicto  Priore  per  servicium  predict.  Item,  di- 
cunt quod  prtedictus  Walterus  tenuit  in  Gavelkinde 

Yealding.  die  quo  obiit  in  villa  de-  Elding  in  eodem  comitatu 
quendam  annuum  Redditum,  unius  galli  et  xiii.  galli- 
narum  qu&  valent  per  Annum  xix.d.  de  Hugone  Dan- 
dele,  absque  aliquo  servicio  indefaciend.  Item  dicunt 
quod  pr&dictus  Walterus  tenuit  in  Gavelkinde  in 
dominico  suo  ut  de  feodo  die  quo  obiit  unum  Mesua- 

Maiiing.  gium  in  villa  de  Mailing,  quod  valet  per  annum  ii.s. 
iiii.d.  de  Wilhelmo  Large  per  servicium  ii.d.  per  An- 
num. Item  dicunt  quod  predict.  Walterus  tenuit  in 

Brenche-    Gavelkinde  die  quo  obiit  quadem  tenementa  in  villa  de 

lev 

Brenchesley ,  vocat.  Marescales  de  Domino  Hugone 
Tunbridge  de  Audele,  ut  de  honore  de  Thonebregge,  per  servicium 
reddend.  ad  lardarium  dicti  Hugonis  viii.  pore,  et 
dimid.  ad  Festum  Omnium  Sanctorum  per  annum 
prec.  xv.s.  Et  de  Wilhelmo  de  Ore  milite,  per  servi- 
cium v.s.  ix.d.per  annum.  Et  dicunt  quod  sunt  ibidem 
in  eisdem  tenementis  unum  Mesuagium  nullius  valoris 
ultra  repric,  Ixxx.  acre,  terr.  arabilis  qiue  valent  per 
annum  xx.s.  prec.  acr.  iii.s.  iii.d.  xx.  acr.  pasture, 
qiife  valent  per  annum  xx.d.  prec.  acr.  i.d.  xiiii.  acr. 
prali,  quse  valent  per  annum  iiii.s.  viii.d.  prec.  acr. 
iiii.d..  Item  tenuit  ibidem  in  Gavelkinde  xviii.  acras 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

terra  arabilis  quas  adquisiuit  de  Matil  Salmon, 
valent  per  annum  iiii.s.  vi.d.  prec.  acr.  iii.d.  De 
Galfrido  atte  Holedene  per  servitium  v.s.  per  annum. 
Item  tenuit  in  Gavelkind  in  eadem  villa  de  Brenchesle, 
die  quo  obiit  ix.  acras  terra  arabilis,  quce  valent  per 
annum  ii.s.  iii.d.  prec.  acr.  iii.d.  De  Richardo  de 
Sheyselle,  per  servicium  iiii.d.  per  annum  pro  omni 
servicio :  Item  dicunt  quod  prtedictus  Walterus  tenuit  East 
in  Gavelkinde  die  quo  obiit,  qu&dam  tenementa  in 
villa  de  Est  Pecham,  in  eodem  comitatu  de  lohanne 
de  la  Chekere,  ut  de  Manerio  suo  de  Adynton  per  sur- 
vicium  i.d.  per  annum,  pro  omni  servicio,  et  reddendo 
per  annum  Domino  de  Cosinton  vii.s.  Et  sunt  in 
eisdem  tenementis,  unum  Mesuagium  nullius  valoris 
ultra  reprisas,  xxvii.  acr.  terrce  arabilis,  quce  valent 
per  annum  iv.s.  iiii.d.  prec.  acr.  iiii.d.  ii.  acr.  prati 
qui  valent  per  annum  xx.d.  prec.  acr.  x.d.  Item  Libernm 
tenuit  coniunctim  cum  lohanna  uxore  eius  in  liberum 
Feodtim  in  Shybourne  in  eodem  comitatu  guendam 
annuum  redditum  xxvi.s.  et  unius  galli  prec.  i.d.  et  Hi. 
gallinarum,  prec.  iiii.d.  ob.  De  Rogero  Bavent 
absque  aliguo  servicio  indefaciend.  Item  dicunt  quod 
Thomas  Colpeper  filius  prcedicti  Walteri  quoad  libe- 
rum feodum  est  eius  heres  propinquior  et  xx.  annorum 
et  amplius :  Et  quoad  tenementa  in  Gavelkinde,  pr<e- 
dictus  Thomas,  Galfridus,  et  lohannesfratres  eiusdem 
Thomce  sunt  heredes  ipsius  Walteri  propinquior es. 
Et  prcedictus  Gal/ridus  est  tetaiis  decem  annorum,  et 
lohannes  est  cetatis  ix.  annorum.  In  cuius  rei  Testi- 
monium  prcBdicti  luratores  huic  Inquisitioni  sigilla  sua 
apposuerunt. 

To  this,  I  thinke  it  agreeable,  to  adioine,  what  I 
reade  first  in  the  Booke,  commonly  ascribed  to  Glan- 


190  THE  CUSTOMKS  Ol    KENT. 

ville,  and  then  in  the   Woorke  of  Master  Bracton 
also. 

Si  quis  (saith  Glanville  fol.  46. )  h&reditatem  habens, 
moriatur,  et  plures  reliquerit  Jilios ,  tune  distinguitur 
utrum  ille  fuerit  Miles  (Jive  per  feodum  militare  te- 
nens)  aut  liber  Socmannus :  Quia  si  Miles  fuerit  (vel 
per  militiam  tenens)  tune  secuudum  ius  Regni  Anglia 
primogenitus  filius  patri  succedet  in  totum,  ita  quod 
nullus  fratrum  suorum  partem  inde  de  iure  petere  po- 
test.  Si  vero  fuerit  liber  Socmannus,  tune  guidem 
dividetur  htereditas  inter  omnes  Jilios  (quotquot  sunt) 
perpartes  (equates,  si  fuerit  Socagium,  et  idantiquitus 
divisum :  Si  vero  non  fuerit  antiquitus  divisum,  tune 
primogenitus  (secundum  quorundam  consuetudinem) 
totam  hfereditatem  obtinebit :  secundum  autem  quorun- 
dam consuetudinem,  postnatus  filius  hccres  est. 

To  the  like  intent,  and  almost  in  the  like  words, 
writeth  Master  Bracton,  fol.  75. 

Si  liber  Socmannus  moriatur,  pluribus  relictis  hffre- 
dibus  et  participibus,  si  hcereditas  partibilis  sit  et  ab 
antiquo  divisa,  ha>redes  (quotquot  erunt)  habeant 
paries  suas  cequales.  Si  autem  non  fuerit  hcereditas 
ab  antiquo  divisa,  tune  tota  remaneat  primogenito. 
Si  autem  fuerit  Socagium  villanum,  tune  consuetudo 
loci  erit  observanda.  Est  enim  consuetudo  in  quibus- 
dam  partibus,  quod  postnatus  prcefertur  primogenito, 
et  e  contra. 

And  that  you  may  knowe,  what  he  meaneth  by 
Socagium  villanum,  take  these  his  woords  (fol.  77.) 

Tenementum  aliud  dicitur  per  Servitium  Militare, 
aliud  per  Serieantiam  :  Et  de  hiis  Homagium  facien- 
dum esl.  Aliud  tenet ur  in  libero  Socagio,  ubi Jit  ser- 
rttiuni  in  denariis :  aliud  in  Socagh  villano :  Et  in 
hiis  Jidelitalis  sacrament  urn  rcguiritur. 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  491 

It  scemeth  plaine,  by  this  Harmonic  of  these  Wri- 
ters, that  in  Socage  lande,  (whether  free,  or  base)  the 
division  of  the  inheritance  stoode  wholy  upon  the 
practize  of  the  Custome :  So  as,  no  Gavelkinde  par- 
tition could  be  challenged,  but  onely,  where  the  cus- 
tome  of  Division  had  prevailed.  And  likewise,  this 
Inquisition  (found  after  the  death  of  Walter  Colpeper) 
most  cleerely  distinguisheth  free  Socage  from  the  Ga- 
velkinde :  but  yet  mainteineth  not  Bractons  difference 
of  them,  by  which  the  one  should  consist  of  money, 
and  the  other  of  base  services,  which  were  called 
Manu  opera.  For,  in  this  Inquisition  some  lands  are 
denoted  to  be  of  Gavelkinde  nature,  which  never- 
thelesse  doe  yeelde  none  other  but  money  alone ;  So 
as  thereby  also,  it  seemeth,  that  Gavelkynde  was  not 
tried  by  the  manner  of  the  Socage  services,  but  only 
by  the  touch  of  some  former  partition.  Yea,  the  very 
Customall  of  Gavelkinde  it  selfe  useth  never  a  woord 
of  Socage  tenure,  but  of  Gavelkynders,  tenants  in  Ga- 
velkynd,  tenements  of  Gavelkynde,  heritage  in  Gavel- 
kynd,  and  such  like. 

How  befalleth  it  then  (may  a  man  well  say)  that 
this  severance  of  Socage  tenure,  holding  force  in  the 
time  of  King  Henry  the  second  when  Glanville  lived, 
and  so  downward  till  the  daies,  not  onely  of  King  Ed- 
ward the  third  (as  this  Inquisition  bewraieth)  but  sun- 
drie  yeeres  after  his  reigne  also  (as  many  other  the 
like  offices  do  convince)  shoulde  thus  growe  into 
disuse  and  oblivion,  so  as  the  way  hath  beene  opened 
to  that  universalitie,  by  which  all  Socage  service  was 
clothed  with  the  apparell  of  Gavelkynde ;  To  say  what 
I  thinke,  I  must  say,  that  this  latter  declination  from 
that  elder  usage,  was  not  any  chaunge  at  all,  but 


4l>-2  THE  CUSTOMER  OF  KENT. 

rather  a  restitution  of  the  first  custome,  and  a  recourse 
to  the  right  Original!.  For,  by  the  Custome  of  Nor- 
mannie,  from  whence  we  receaved  our  Gavelkynde, 
by  the  dcliverie  of  Odo  (Earle  of  Kent,  and  bastarde 
brother  to  King  William  the  Conquerour)  the  landcs 
there  be  of  two  like  sundry  discents  and  natures,  as 
be  our  Knights  service  and  Socage,  whereof  the  first 
they  call  Fife  de  Heaubert,  that  descendeth  to  the 
eldest  sonne  onely,  the  other  they  tenne  Fife  de  rotu- 
rier  (the  plowmans  fee)  which  fallcth  upon  all  the  Sons 
togither,  without  any  distinction  of  Free,  or  Base.  1 
suppose  moreover,  that  the  sundrie  favours  of  our  Ga- 
velkynde custome  enticed  many  to  creepe  into  it,  and 
by  one  and  one  (upon  occasion  of  the  intestine  troubles 
that  ensued  the  deprivation  of  King  Richardc  the  se- 
cond) to  shrowde  and  cover  themselves  under  the 
safetie  and  shadovve  of  the  privileges  that  do  waile 
upon  it,  as  not  to  forfelte  landes  for  Felonie,  not  to  be 
subiect  to  services  before  the  Justices,  not  to  be  chal- 
lenged for  villanies,  and  many  others  that  landes  of 
other  nature  did  not  afoorde. 

By  these  meanes  (as  I  gesse)  the  custome  was  spred, 
and  growne  to  such  generalitie,  that  the  statute  (made 
18.  H.  6.  cap.  3.)  takcth  knowledge,  that  "  There  were 
"  not  at  that  day  within  the  Shyre  above  40.  persons 
"  at  the  most,  which  had  lands  to  the  yeerely  vAlue  of 
"  xx.  pounds  without  the  tenure  of  Gavelkynde ;  and 
"  that  the  greater  partio  of  this  Countrie,  or  well  nigh 
"  all,  was  then  within  that  Tenure." 

Thus  much  1  had  to  say  of  this  matter  Academically, 
and  without  taking  any  part,  leaving  to  the  consider- 
ation of  the  learned  and  ludiciall  sort,  whether  it  be 
now  more  tolerable,  that  the  country  be  yet  lulled 


THE  CTTSTOMES  X)F  KENT.  493 

asleepe  in  this  Error  (if  it  be  any)  or  otherwise  to 
awake  so  many  questions,  and  to  moove  so  many 
Suites  (as  will  ensue)  of  the  contrarie. 

But  here,  before  I  conclude  this  part,  I  thinke  good,  The  rea- 
tirst  to  make  Maister  Litletons  answere  to  such  as  veikyndc 
happily  will  demaund,  what  reason  this  custome,  of  C 
Gavelkinde  discent  hath,  thus  to  divide  land  amongst 
all  the  Males,  contrarie  to  the  manner  of  the  whole 
Realme  besides.  The  younger  sonnes  (saith  he)  be 
as  good  gentlemen,  as  the  Elder,  and  they  (being  alike 
deare  to  their  common  auncestor,  from  whom  they 
claime)  have  so  much  the  more  neede  of  their  friends 
helpe,  as  (through  their  minoritie)  they  be  lesse  able 
then  the  Elder  Brother  to  hclpe  themselves:  secondly 
to  put  you  in  remembrance  also  of  the  statute  of  Prce- 
rogativa  Regis,  Ca.  16.  Where  it  is  saide,  that  Ffemi- 
n<e  non  participdbimt  cum  Masculis,  The  Females, 
shall  not  divide  with  the  Males,  which  is  to  be  under- 
stoode,  of  such  as  be  in  equall  degree  of  kinred,  as 
Brother  and  Sisters,  &c.  But  if  a  man  have  issue 
three  Sonnes,  and  the  Eldest  have  issue  a  daughter, 
and  die  in  the  life  of  his  Father,  and  the  Father  dyeth: 
Tn  this  case  (it  is  holden)  that  the  daughter  shall  ioine 
with  the  two  other  Brethren  her  Uncles,  for  that  she  is 
not  in  equall  degree  with  them,  as  her  Father  was, 
whose  heire  she  neverthelesse  must  be  of  necessitie. 

And  nowe,  thus  much  being  spoken,  touching  the  what 
name,  tenure,   nature,  generality,   necessity,  reason, 


and  order  of  Gavelkind,  it  is  woorthie  the  labour,  to  the  nat"re 

of  the 

shew  of  what  qualitie  the  Rents,  Remainders,  Condi-  lapd. 
tions,  Vouchers,  Actions,   and  such  other  things  (of 
the  which  some  be  issuing  out  of  these  landes,  some 
be  annexed  unto  them,  and  some  be  raised  by  reason 


494  THE  CUSTOM ES  OF  KENT. 

of  them)  shall  be.     In  which  behalfe,  it  may  generally 

be  saide,  that  some  of  them  shall  ensue  the  nature  of 

the  Lande,  and  some  shall  keepe  the  same  course  that 

common  Law  hath  appointed.     But  in  particular,  it 

Rent.        is  to  be  understoode,  that  if  a  Rent  be  graunted  in 

Fee  out  of  Gavelkinde  land,  it  shall  descende  to  all 

Vide  col-  the  males,  as  the  land  it  selfe  shall  doe,  as  Fitzherbert 

foi.V  yar'  helde,  against  the  opinion  of  Shelley,  who  mainteined 

that  the  Custome  extended,  not  to  rentes,  but  to  landes 

onely. 

And,  Aid.  and  Chart,  in  7.  E.  3.  were  of  opinion, 
that  albeit  a  tenancie  be  of  Gavelkynde  nature,  yet  the 
rent  service,  by  which  that  tenancie  is  holden,  might 
well  be  descendable  at  the  common  Lawe. 

The  like  shall  be  of  a  Remainder  of  Gavelkynd 
land:  for  if  it  be  tailed  to  the  Heires  Males,  they 
altogither  shall  inherite  it,  as  Fitzherbert  and  Norwiche 
two  lustices,  thought.  26.  H.  8.  8.  But  that  is  to  be 
understoode  of  a  discent  only:  for  if  lands  of  Gavel- 
Remain-  kinde  nature  be  leassed  for  life,  the  Remainder  to  the 
der.  rjgnt  Heires  of  I.  at  Stile,  Which  hath  issue  foure 
sonnes  and  dieth,  and  after  the  Leassee  for  life  dieth, 
now  the  Eldest  Sonne  onely  of  I.  at  Stile  shall  have 
this  land,  for  he  is  right  Heire,  and  that  is  a"  good 
name  of  purchase,  37.  H.  8.  Done.  42.  en  Maister 
Brooke :  But  if  the  lands  had  beene  Devised  to  I.  at 
Stile  for  life,  the  remainder  to  his  next  Heire  Male, 
this  had  beene  in  the  opinion  of  some  an  estate  taile  in 
I.  S.  himselfe,  and  then  the  Land  (as  I  take  it)  should 
have  descended  to  al  his  Sonnes,  in  so  much  as  in  that 
case  the  woordes  (Next  Heire  Male)  be  not  a  name  of 
purchase,  but  of  limitation. 

Howbeit,  it  was  greatly  doubted  3.  and  1.  Philip. 


THE  CUSTOMER  OF  KENT.  495 

and  Marias  (as  lustice  Dalison  reporteth)  if  Lande  in 
Gavelkinde  be  devised  by  Testament  to  S.  for  life, 
the  remainder  (proximo  hceredi  masculo  de  corpore 
eius  procreato,  and  the  devisee  hath  divers  sonnes) 
whether  in  that  case  the  Eldest  Brother  only  shall  have 
it,  in  so  much  as  (in  the  understanding-  of  the  Law, 
which  is  a  fudge  over  all  Customes)  he  is  the  next 
Heire  Male :  and  therefore  inquire  of  it. 

As  touching  Vouchers,  it  appeereth  11.  E.  3.  that  Voucher, 
all  the  Heires  in  Gavelkinde  shall  be  vouched  for  the 
warrantie  of  their  auncestour,  and  not  the  eldest  onely. 
But  the  opinion  of  Maister  Litleton,  and  of  the  lusti- 
ces.  22.  E.  4.  is  cleerely :  that  the  Eldest  Sonne  onely 
shall  be  rebutted,  or  barred,  by  the  warrantie  of  the 
auncestour.     To  be  short,  the  Eldest  Son  only  shall 
enter  for  the  breach  of  a  condition:  but  the  rest  of  Condition, 
the  Brethren  shall  be  ioyned  with  him  in  suing  a  Writ 
of  Attaint,  to  reforme  a  false  verdite,  or  in  errour  to  Attaint  & 
reverse  a  iudgement :  And  they  all  shall  be  charged  for  Error- 
the  debt  of  their  auncestour,  if  so  be  that  they  all  have 
Assetz  in  their  handes :  But  if  the  eldest  onely  have 
Assetz  remaining,  and  the  residue  have  aliened  their 
parts,  then  he  onely  shall  bee  charged  after  the  minde 
of  the  Booke.  11.  E.  3.  Fitz.  Det.  7.     And  this  also 
for  this  part,  at  this  time  shall  suffice. 

Now  a  woorde  or  twaine,   touching  the  triall   of 
right  in  this  Gavelkinde  land,  and  then  forward  to  the 
rest  of  my  purpose.     There  be  at  the  common  Lawe, 
two  sorts  of  triall  in  a  Writ  of  Right,  by  Battaile,  and 
by  the  Graund  Assize  :  «of  the  which  two,  this  Cus- 
tome  excludeth  the  one,  and  altereth  the  other.     For,  N?  Bat- 
Battaile  it  admitteth  not  at  all,  and  the  graund  Assize  graund  As- 
it  receiveth,  not  by  the  election  of  foure  Knightes,  but 


406  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

of  foure  Tenants  in  Gavelkinde,  as  it  may  be  read  in 
the  auncient  Treatise  of  the  Customes  of  this  Countric. 
But  when  I  speake  of  the  Treatise  of  the  Customes 
(you  must  knowe)  I  meane  not  that  which  was  lately 
imprinted,  but  another  with  much  more  faith  and  dili- 
gence long  since  exemplified :  a  Copie  whereof  you 
shall  finde,  at  the  ende  of  this  Booke. 

For,  not  onely  in  this  part,  the  woordes  (Ne  soient 
prises  per  battail)  be  cleane  omitted  in  the  imprinted 
Booke,  but  in  sundry  other  places  also  the  woordes  be 
mangled,  the  sentences  be  curtailed,  and  the  meaning 
is  obscured  >  as  by  conference  of  the  variations,  it  may 
to  any  skilfull  reader  most  easily  appeere.  But  all 
that,  I  will  referre  to  the  sight  and  iudgement  of  such, 
as  will  search  and  examine  it,  and  (returning  to  my 
purpose)  shewe  you,  what  belongeth  to  the  Lord  of 
this  Gavelkinde  land,  by  reason  of  this  Custome. 
And,  for  bicause  the  Prince  is  chiefe  Lorde  of  all  the 
Realme  (as  of  whom  all  lands  within  the  same  be 
either  mediately  or  immediately  holden)  let  us  first  see 
what  right  (by  reason  of  this  custome)  belongeth  unto 
him. 

Foi  faiture  If  Tenant  in  Fee  simple,  of  Landes  in  Gavelkinde, 
e'  commit  fellonie,  and  suffer  the  iudgement  of  death 
therefore,  the  Prince  shall  have  all  his  Chattels  for  a 
forfaiture :  But  as  touching  the  Lande,  he  shall  neither 
have  the  Eschete  of  it,  though  it  be  immediately 
holden  of  himselfe,  nor  the  Day,  Yeere  and  Waste,  if 
it  be  holden  of  any  other.  For  in  that  case,  the  Heire, 
notwithstanding  the  offence  of  his  auncestour,  shall 
enter  immediately,  and  enioy  the  landes,  after  the 
same  Customes  and  services,  by  which  they  were  be- 
fore holden :  in  assurance  whereof,  it  is  commonly  said, 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  497 

The  Father  to  the  Boughe, 
The  Sonne  to  the  Ploughe. 

But  this  rule  holdeth  in  case  of  Felonie,  and  of  mur- 
der onely,  and  not  in  case  of  treason  at  all:  nor  (per- 
adventure)  in  Piracie,  and  other  Felonies  made  by 
Statutes  of  later  times,  bicause  the  Custome  cannot 
take  holde  of  that,  which  then  was  not  at  all.  It  holdeth 
moreover,  in  case  where  the  offender  is  iusticed  by 
order  of  Lawe,  and  not  where  hee  \vithdraweth  him- 
selfe  after  the  fault  committed,  and  will  not  abide  his 
lawfull  triall. 

For  if  such  a  one  absent  himselfe  (after  proclama- 
tion made  for  him  in  the  Countie)  and  be  outlawed : 
or  otherwise,  if  he  take  Sanctuarie,  and  do  abiuro  the 
Realme,  then  shall  his  Heire  reape  no  benefite  by  this 
Custome,  but  the  Prince  or  the  Lorde,  shall  take  their 
forfaiture  in  such  degree,  as  if  the  Landes  were  at  the 
common  law.  Which  thing  is  apparant,  both  by  the 
Booke  8.  Edward  2.  abridged  by  Maister  Fitzherbert, 
in  his  title  of  prescription.  50.  And  by  22.  Edward  3. 
fol.  Where  it  is  saide,  that  this  Custome  shall  not  be 
construed  by  equitie :  but,  by  a  straight  and  literall 
interpretation.  And  also  by  the  plaine  rehersall  of  the 
saide  treatise  of  the  Customes  it  selfe.  And  in  this 
behalfe  also,  some  have  doubted,  whether  the  Brother 
or  Uncle  shall  have  the  advantage  of  this  Custome : 
But,  seeing  that  the  woordes  of  our  Customal  extend 
to  the  Heire,  and  be  not  restrained  to  the  Sonne,  they 
bee  aunswered,  and  we  may  proceede. 

There  belongeth  moreover,  due  by  the  Tenant,  to  Duties,  of 
each  common  person,  being  his  Lorde  of  Lande  in 
Gavelkinde,  Suite  to  his  Court,  the  othe  of  fidelitie, 
2  K 


•W»  THE  CUSTOMER  OF  KENT. 

and  the  true  doing  and  paimcnt,  of  all  accustomed 
Rents,  Duties,  and  Services.  Also  if  the  Tenant  die, 
leaving  his  heire,  within  the  age  of  fifteene  yeeres :  the 
Lord  hath  authoritie  to  commit  the  nouriture  of  the 
body,  and  the  custodie  of  the  goods,  and  lands  of  the 
infant,  to  the  next  of  the  kinred,  to  whome  the  inherit- 
ance cannot  descende.  But,  as  neither  the  Lorde 
ought  to  take  any  thing  for  the  custodie,  neither  to 
tender  to  the  Heire  any  marriage  at  all :  So  must  he 
take  good  heede,  that  he  credite  not  the  custodie  to 
any  person,  that  shall  not  be  able  to  answere  therefore. 
For  if  the  Heire,  at  his  full  age  of  fifteene  yeeres, 
shall  come  to  the  Lordes  Court,  and  demaund  his  in- 
heritance, although  the  Lorde  may  distreine  the  Gar- 
dein  to  yeelde  his  accompt  (as  it  appeereth.  18.  E.  2. 
Avowrie  220.)  Yet  in  default  of  his  ability,  the  Lorde 
himselfe,  and  his  Heires,  remaine  charged  to  the  Heire 
for  the  same.  For  which  onely  feare  (as  I  thinke)  the 
Lordes  at  these  daies  do  not  enterpose  themselves  in 
this  business. 

Furthermore,  if  the  Tenant  shall  withdrawn  from 
the  Lord  his  due  rents,  and  services,  the  Custome  of 
this  Countrie  giveth  to  the  Lord,  a  speciall,  and 
solemne  kinde  of  Cessavit,  and  that  after  this  manner. 
Cessavit,  The  Lord,  after  such  a  Cessing,  ought  by  award  of 
kinde.  his  three  weekes  Court,  to  seeke  (from  Court  to  Court, 
untill  the  fourth  Court)  in  the  presence  of  good  \vit- 
nes,  whether  any  distresse  may  be  found  upon  the 
Tenement,  or  No  :  And  if  he  can  finde  none,  then  at 
the  fourth  Court  it  shal  be  awarded,  that  he  shall  take 
the  Tenement  into  his  handes,  as  a  distresse,  or  pledge, 
for  the  Rent  and  services,  withdrawne,  and  that  he 
shall  deteine  it  one  yeere  and  a  day,  without  manuring 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  499 

it :  within  which  time,  if  the  Tenant  come,  and  make 
agreement  with  the  Lord  for  his  arrerage,  he  shall 
enter  into  his  Tenement  againe  :  but  if  he  come  not 
within  that  space,  then  at  the  next  Countie  Court  the 
Lorde  ought  openly  to  declare  all  that  his  former  pro- 
ceeding, to  the  end  that  it  may  be  notorious :  which 
being  done,  at  his  owne  Court,  next  following  the  said 
Countie,  it  shall  be  finally  awarded,  that  hee  may  enter 
into  that  Tenement,  and  manure  it  as  his  proper  de- 
meane. 

And  that  the  forfaiture  due  to  the  Lord  for  this 
Ceasser  of  his  Tenant,  was  five  poundes  (at  the  least) 
besides  the  arrerages :  it  doth  well  appeere  by  the  olde 
Kentish  bywoorde,  recited  in  the  often  remembred 
Treatise  of  these  Customes. 

Neg  he  syth  seald  and  Neg  he  syth  geld. 

And  five  pound  for  the  were,  er  he  become  healder. 

That  is  to  say,  Hath  he  not  since  any  thing  given? 
nor  hath  he  not  since  any  thing  paide  ?  Then  let  him 
pay  five  pounde  for  his  were,  before  he  become 
tenant,  or  holder  againe :  But  some  copies  have  the 
first  verse  thus. 

Nigond  sithe  scld,  and  nigon  sithe  gelde :  That  is, 
Let  him  nine  times  pay,  and  nine  times  re-pay.     And 
here  (by  the  way)  it  is  to  be  noted,  that  this  woorde 
(were)  in  olde  time  signified,  the  value,  or  price  of  a  Were,  is 
mans  life,  estimation,  or  countenance  :  For,  before  the  ofl 
Conquest,  each  man  in  the  Realme  was  valued  at  a life- 
certaine  summe  of  money,  having  regarde  to  his  de- 
gree, condition,  and  woorthinesse,  as  is  more  at  large 
vshewed  in  the  Table  to  the  translation,  of  the  Saxon, 
2  K  2 


»<M»  1I1K  C'HSTOMES  Ol    KI.M. 

Lawes,  whereunto  tor  tliis  purpose  I  will  send  you. 
rrhis  custome  of  Cessavit,  is  set  foorth  in  the  treatise 
of  Customcs,  and  hath  beene  allowed  of  (as  Maister 
Frowike  21.  H.  7.  15.  reported)  in  time  passed,  but 
whether  it  be  also  at  this  day  put  in  lire,  I  cannot  cer- 
tainly affirme. 

But  now,  as  these  advantages  arise  to  the  Lord 
from  his  Tenant :  So  on  the  other  side,  the  Lord  also 
ought  to  suffer  his  Tenant  to  enioy  the  benefite  of 
such  customes  as  make  for  his  availe.  And  therefore, 
first  he  ought  to  let  him  alien  his  lande  at  his  ownc 
pleasure,  without  suing  to  him  for  licence :  He  ought 
also  to  be  contented  with  one  suite  to  his  Court  for 
one  Tenement,  although  the  same  happen  to  be  divided 
amongst  many :  of  very  right  also  he  ought  to  admit  an 
Essoine,  if  any  be  cast  for  the  Tenant,  whether  it  be 
in  a  cause  of  Plaint,  or  for  common  suite  to  his  Court : 
And  lastly,  he  may  not  exact  of  him  any  maner  of 
oth,  other  than  that  of  Fidelitie,  which  groweth  due 
by  reason  of  his  Tenure. 

Tenant  by  And  thus  leaving  the  Lord  and  his  Tenant,  let  us 
tesie.  come  to  the  husband  and  the  wife,  and  first  shew 
what  courtesie  the  husband  shall  finde  by  order  of  this 
custome  after  the  death  of  his  wife  that  was  seized  of 
landes  of  Gavelkinde  tenure :  and  then  what  benefite 
the  wife  may  have  after  the  decease  of  her  Husband 
dying  seased  of  Lands  of  the  same  kinde  and  nature. 

The  Husband  (saith  our  treatise  of  Gavelkinde 
Custome)  shall  have  the  one  halfe  of  such  Gavelkinde 
lande,  wherein  his  wile  had  estate  of  inheritance,  whe- 
ther lie  had  issue  by  her  or  no:  And  shall  holdo  the 
same  during  so  long  time,  as  he  \vill  kerpe  himsclfr 
widower,  and  unmarried.  For  ifhemarric,  he  looseth 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  501 

all.  Neither  may  lie  commit  any  waste,  more  than 
Tenant  by  the  courtesie  at  the  common  lawe,  may. 
So  that  one  way  (namely,  in  that  he  shall  have  his 
wives  lande  for  life  though  he  never  had  issue  by  her) 
this  our  Custome  is  more  courteous  than  the  common 
lawe  :  but  another  way  (I  meanc  in  that  he  shall  have 
but  the  onehalfe,  and  that  with  a  prohibition  of  second 
marriage)  it  is  lesse  beneficiall.  Howsoever  it  be,  it 
holdeth  place,  and  is  put  in  practise  at  this  day. 

The  wife  likewise,  after  the  death  of  her  Husband,  Tenant  in 
shall  have  for  her  life,  the  one  moitie  of  all  such  lands 


of   Gavelkinde  tenure,    whereof  her  Husband  was  ence  be- 
seised  of  any  estate  of  inheritance  during  the  cover-  common 


ture  betweene  them.  Of  which  Custome  also,  though 
it  exceede  common  measure,  the  common  lawe  of  the  tuerein> 
Realme  (bearing  alwaies  speciall  favour  to  Dower) 
hath  evermore  even  hitherto  shewed  good  allowance  : 
Neverthelesse,  as  tenant  by  the  courtesie  after  this 
custome,  had  his  conditions  annexed:  so  tenant  in 
Dower,  by  the  same  Custome,  wanteth  not  some  con- 
ditions waiting  upon  her  estate.  One,  that  she  may 
not  marric  at  all  :  and  another,  that  she  must  take 
diligent  heede,  that  shee  be  not  found  with  childe, 
begotten  in  fornication.  For  in  either  case  she  must 
loose  her  Dower  :  But  yet  so,  that  lawfull  matrimonie 
is  by  a  meane  (contrarie  to  the  Apostolique  permission) 
utterly  forbidden,  and  the  sinne  of  secret  Lecherie 
(according  to  the  Popish  Paradoxc,  Si  non  caste  tamen 
cautt)  is  in  a  sort  borne  and  abidden,  Seeing  that  by 
this  custome,  she  forfeiteth  not  in  this  later  case,  un- 
lessc  the  childe  be  borne,  and  heard  to  crie,  and  thai 
of  the  coimtric  people,  assembled  by  hue  and  crie  : 
For  then  (saith  the  Custome) 


502  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

Se  that  his  wende, 
Se  his  lende : 

But  corruptly,  for  in  true  Saxon  letters  it  standeth 
thus, 

8e  J?ac  pipe  pen  be. 
Se  pipe  lenbe. 

That  is  to  say, 

He  that  doth  turne,  or  wende  her  : 

Let  him  also  give  unto  her,  or  lende  her. 

And  thus  the  custonie,  making  like  estimation  of 
both  the  cases,  depriveth  her  of  her  living,  no  lesse 
for  honest  marriage,  than  for  filthie  fornication.  In 
which  behalfe,  as  I  must  needes  confesse,  that  the  later 
condition  hath  reason,  bicause  it  tendeth  (though  not 
fully)  to  the  correction  of  sinne  and  wickednesse :  So 
yet  dare  I  affirme,  that  the  former  is  not  onely  not 
reasonable,  but  meerely  lewde  and  irreligious  also. 
muc8h6mlfe' For>  although  the  Ethnickes  did  so  much  magnifie 
nified.  widowhood,  that  (as  Valerius  reciteth)  Fceminas,  quce 
uno  matrimonio  contents  erant,  corona  pudicitia 
honorabant,  and  although  that  the  common  Lawe  also 
(being  directed  by  the  Popish  Clergie,  which  therein 
followed  the  errour  of  lerome)  doth  in  another  case, 
by  the  name  of  Bigamie,  dislike  of  a  womans  second 
marriage :  Yet  Saint  Paule  saith  plainly,  Mulier,  si 
dormierit  maritus  eius,  liber  a  est,  ut  cid  vult  nubat, 
modd  in  Domino.  But  for  all  this,  seeing  that  our 
treatise  of  usages  reciteth  it,  seeing  also  that  common 
experience  of  the  countrie  approoveth  it,  and  that  the 
common  lawe  of  the  Rcalme  (as  it  may  be  read,  Prce- 
rogativa  Regis  cap.  1C.  et  2.  H.  3.  in  Prescription. 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  503 

59.)  admitteth  it  :  let  us  also  for  this  place  and  pur- 
pose, be  contented  to  number  it  amongst  our  customes, 
and  so  proceede  with  the  residue. 

It  appeereth,  by  that  which  is  already  said,  that  the  Difter- 
common  lawe,  and  this  custome,  differ  in  two  things  JJJeene  the 


concerning  Dower  :  One,  in  that  the  common  lawe 
giveth  but  a  third  part,  whereas  the  custome  vouch-  this  cus- 
safeth  the  halfe  :  Another,  in  that  this  custome  giveth 
conditionally,  whereas  the  gift  of  the  common  law,  is 
free  and  absolute.  Now,  therefore,  there  remaine  to 
be  shewed,  certaine  other  pointes,  wherein  they  varie 
also.  As,  if  the  husband  commit  felonie  :  at  the  com- 
mon Lawe,  his  wife  hath  lost  her  title  of  Dower,  but 
by  the  custome  of  this  countrie,  she  shall  not  loose 
her  Dower  for  the  fault  of  her  husband,  but  onely  in 
such  case,  where  the  heire  shall  loose  his  inheritance, 
for  the  offence  of  his  father.  Which  thing  is  manifest, 
both  by  the  treatise  of  our  Kentish  customes,  and  by 
the  opinion  of  the  Court  8.  H.  3.  Prescription.  60. 
At  the  common  lawe  also,  the  wife  shall  be  endowed 
of  a  possession  in  law,  but  (as  me  thinketh)  she  shall 
have  no  Dower  by  this  custome,  but  onely  of  such 
lands,  whereof  her  husband  was  actually  and  really 
seised.  For  the  woordes  be  (Des  tenements,  dount 
son  Baron  morust  seisei,  et  vestu.)  which  woord  (vestu) 
being  cleane  omitted  in  the  imprinted  booke,  inforceth 
a  possession  in  deede,  and  not  in  law  onely.  And 
therefore,  if  landes  in  Gavelkinde  descende  to  a  mar- 
ried man,  which  dieth  before  he  make  his  entrie  into 
the  same,  inquire  whether  it  be  the  manner  to  endowe 
his  wife  thereof,  or  no  :  for  use  is  the  onely  Oracle 
that  in  this  case  I  can  sende  you  unto.  Againe,  it  may 
seeme,  that  the  conditions  laide  upon  the  Dower,  do 


THE  CUSTOM ES  OF  KENT. 

runne  oncly  to  those  lands  whereof  he  died  seised : 
and  that  of  such  as  he  aliened,  she  is  at  libertie  both 
for  demaunde  of  Dower  at  the  common  lawe,  and 
otherwise. 

Moreover,  at  the  common  lawe,  a  woman  shall  be 
endowed  of  a  faire,  or  baily  wike,  or  of  any  such  other 
profite.  But  (for  as  much  as  the  wordes  of  this  cus- 
tomarie  Dower,  be  (terres  et  tenements}  and  for  that 
all  customs  shal  finde  a  literal  and  streight  interpre- 
tation) the  opinion  of  Maister  Parkins  is,  that  no 
Dower  lieth  of  a  faire,  &c.  by  this  custome,  unlesse  it 
be  appendant  to  lande.  Furthermore,  if  the  wife  re- 
cover her  Dower  at  the  common  law,  she  ought  of 
necessitie  to  be  endowed  by  metes  and  bounds :  But 
in  Dower  after  this  Custome  (saith  the  same  Authour) 
she  may  very  well  be  endowed  of  a  moitie,  to  be  holden 
in  common  with  the  heire,  thatenioieth  the  other  halfe. 
Lastly,  this  custome,  besides  Dower  of  the  one  hali'e 
Dower  of  of  the  husbandes  lande,  provideth  Dower  of  the  moitie 
of  suche  goods  also,  as  he  died  possessed  of,  if  he  had 
no  children,  and  of  the  third  part,  though  he  leave 
issue :  whereas  the  common  lawe  (at  the  least  in  com- 
mon practise  at  this  day)  hath  no  consideration  of  any 
such  endowment.  These  then  be  the  differences,  be- 
tweene  the  common  lawe  of  the  Realme,  and  the  par- 
ticular custome  of  this  countrie  concerning  Dower : 
the  comparison  whereof,  and  whether  sort  of  Dower 
is  more  beneficiall,  I  will  not  now  attempt,  and  much 
lesse  take  upon  me,  to  determine,  least  I  my  selle 
might  seeme  rashly  to  preiudicate  in  another  thing, 
wherein  I  most  gladly  desire  to  be  iudged  by  other 
men :  namely,  whether  a  woman,  intituled  to  Dower 
in  Gavelkinde,  may  wayve  her  Dower  of  the  moity 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  ao& 

after  this  custome,  and  bring  her  action  to  be  endowed 
of  the  thirde  at  the  common  lawe,  and  .so  exempt  her 
selfc  from  all  danger  of  these  customarie  conditions, 
or  no  ?  The  resolution  of  which  doubt,  wil  depend 
partly  upon  comparison,  whether  it  be  more  advantage 
to  her,  to  have  the  thirde  at  the  common  lawe  abso- 
lutely, or  the  moitie  by  the  custome  conditionally  ? 
For  if  the  Dower  at  the  common  law  be  better  for  her, 
then  it  seemeth  reasonable  that  she  should  stand  to 
the  worse,  which  is  the  custome :  even  as  tenant  by 
the  curtesie,  must  take  the  moitie  that  the  custome 
giveth,  and  not  aske  the  whole,  as  common  lawe  ap- 
pointeth.  And  yet  thereto  it  may  be  replied,  that  the 
cases  be  not  like :  for  so  much  as  that  of  Dower  is 
much  more  to  be  favoured.  I  my  selfe  once  heard  two 
reverend  ludges,  of  opinion,  that  the  woman  was  at 
libertie,  to  aske  her  Dower  of  the  Third,  or  of  the 
Moitie :  But  bicause  it  was  uttered  by  them  in  a  pas- 
sage of  sudden  speech,  and  not  spoken  upon  studied 
argument,  I  will  not  use  the  authoritie  of  their  names, 
to  encounter  the  opinion  of  the  Court  2.  E.  4.  19. 
onely  this  I  repeate  (and  that  with  Maister  Bracton) 
that  if  she  marrie  before  Dower  assigned,  she  is  not 
afterwarde  to  be  endowed. 

After  the  husband  and  the  wife,  there  followeth  next  The  chiide 
in  order  of  our  division,  the  Chiide  and  his  Gardian, 
whom  also  (since  they  be  Relatives,  as  the  other  be, 
and  that  their  interestes  carrie  a  mutuall,  and  Re- 
ciproque  eie,  each  having  respect  to  other)  we  will 
likewise  couple  together  in  one  treatise.  And  bicause 
the  custome  was  woont  to  commit  the  custodie,  not  of 
the  landes  onely  (as  the  common  lawe  doth)  but  of  the 
goods  and  chattels  also,  we  will  first  shew,  what  por- 


50<;  THE  CUSTODIES  OF  KENT. 

tion  of  goods  did  growe  to  the  childe,  by  the  death  ot 

his  parent. 

Partition       The  manner  of  this  countrie  sometime  was  (as  it  ap- 
of  chattels.  peereth  by  our  olde  treatise)  that  after  the  funeralls  of 

the  dead  man  perfourmed,  and  his  debts  discharged, 
the  goodes  should  be  divided  into  three  equall  portions, 
if  he  left  any  lawfull  issue  behinde  him :  of  which 
three,  one  part  was  alotted  to  the  dead,  for  performance 
of  his  legacies :  another  to  the  children  (that  were  not 
his  heires,  nor  advaunced)  for  their  education :  and 
the  thirde  to  the  wife  for  her  sustentation  and  main- 
tenance :  But  if  he  had  no  children  left  on  live,  then 
was  the  division  into  two  partes  onely:  of  which,  the 
one  belonged  to  the  wife  for  her  endowment,  and  the 
other  to  her  departed  husband,  to  be  bestowed  by  his 
executors,  if  he  made  a  testament,  or  by  the  discretion 
of  the  ordinarie,  if  he  died  intestate.  To  this  effect 
soundeth  the  recorde  (claus.  9.  H.  3.  memb.  13.)  where 
it  is  saide  thus:  Rex  mandavit  vicecomiti  Kancia, 
quodomnia  Catallia  qucefuerunt  Roberti  Nereford  in 
Hey  ham,  Borham,  fyc.  facer  et  esse  in  pace  donee 
sciatur,  utrum  filius  et  hteres  dicti  Roberti  ea  habere 
debeat,  aut  alii  pueri  dicti  Roberti  und  cum  eo,  vel 
sine  eo. 

The  selfe  same  order  is  at  this  day  observed  in  the 
London.  Citie  of  London,  and  the  same  in  effect,  was  long  since 
used  throughout  the  whole  realme.  For  it  is  evident, 
both  by  the  lawe  of  King  Canutus  before  remembred, 
by  Maister  Glanville  in  his  booke  Cap.  18.  and  by  the 
woordes  of  Magna  Carta,  that  the  wife  and  children 
had  their  reasonable  partes  of  the  goods  by  the  com- 
mon la\vc  of  the  llealme,  howsoever  it  came  to  passe 
at.  the  length,  that  it  was  admitted  for  lawe  but  in  such 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  507 

countries  only,  where  it  was  continued  by  daily  usage 
(as  it  is  holden  17.  E.  2.  and  in  many  other  bookes) 
and  that  all  the  Writs  in  the  Register  De  rationabili 
parte  bonorum,  have  now  mention  of  the  special  Cus- 
tome  of  the  Shyre,  in  which  the  part  is  demaunded. 
But  as  in  deede  at  this  day,  partition  of  Chattels  is  not 
used  (though  in  the  meane  time  it  hath  not  lost  the 
force  of  common  law  as  many  thinke)  throughout  the 
whole  Realme:  so  is  it  (so  far  as  I  can  learne) 
vanished  quite  out  of  all  ure  within  this  Countrie  also. 
And  therefore,  seeing  the  Gardian  is  delivered  of  this 
charge,  wee  also  will  leave  to  speake  further  of  the 
goods,  and  come  to  the  partition  and  custodie  of  the 
land  of  this  Infant. 

If  a  man  die  seised  of  landes  in  Gavelkinde,  of  any  Partition, 
estate  of  inheritance,  all  his  Sonnes  shal  have  equall  £jjJdeVel" 
portion:  and   if  he  have  no  Sonnes,  then  ought  itlands- 
equally  to  be  divided  amongst  his  daughters:  But 
yet  so,  that  the  Eldest  Sonne  or  Daughter,  hath  by  the 
Customc  a  pre-eminence  of  election,  and  the  youngest 
Sonne  or  Daughter,  a  preferment  in  the  partition.  For 
as  of  ancient  time,  there  ought  to  be  graunted  to  the 
eldest,  the  first  choice  after  the  division :  so  to  the 
part  of  the  yoongest,  there  ought  to  be  allotted  in  the 
division,  that  piece  of  the  Mesuage,  which  our  treatise 
calleth  Astre,  that  is  to  say,   the  stocke,   harth,   or  Astre. 
chimney,  for  fire  :  which  woord  (as  I  thinke)  was  de- 
rived of  the  Latine  Astrum,  a  starre,  bicause  the  fire 
shineth  in  the  house,  as  the  Starre  thereof:  and  which, 
though  it  be  not  now  commonly  understood  in  Kent ; 
yet  do  they  of  Shropshyre  and  other  parts  reteine  it  in 
the  same  signification  till  this  day,  even  as  the  first 
case  (23,  lib.  Assis.)  doth  interpret  it.     I  knowe,  that 


508  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

Master  Bracton  in  the  place  before  cited,  writeth  that 
the  eldest  ought  to  have  the  Capitall  Messuage :  iiui 
at  this  day  there  is  no  regarde  of  cither  in  making  the 
partition :  onely  consideration  is  had  that  the  partes 
be  equall  and  indifferent. 

Gardein  Now  therefore,  if  the  Childe  be  under  the  age  of 
custdme.  fiftecne  yceres,  the  next  Cousin  to  whom  the  inherit- 
ance may  not  descend,  shall  (by  appointment  of  the 
Lord  if  divers  be  in  equall  degree  of  kinred)  have  the 
education,  and  order  of  his  bo-die,  and  landes,  untill 
such  time  as  he  shall  attaine  to  that  age :  even  as  the 
Gardein  in  Socage  at  the  common  Lawe  shall  kcepe 
his,  untill  the  warde  aspire  to  foureteene.  And  in  all 
other  things  also,  this  customarie  Gardein  is  to  be 
charged  and  to  have  allowance,  in  such  sort,  and  none 
other,  than  as  the  Gardein  in  Socage  at  the  common 
la  we  is:  Save  onely  (as  it  is  partly  remembred  al- 
ready) that  he  is  both  chargeable  to  the  Heire  in 
accompt  for  his  receipt,  and  subiect  also  to  the  dis- 
tresse  of  the  Lorde  for  the  same  cause :  Yet  do  I  not 
heare,  that  the  Lordes  take  upon  them  (at  this  day)  to 
commit  the  custodie  of  these  Infants,  but  that  they 
leave  it  altogether  to  the  order  of  the  common  lavvc, 
the  rather  (belike)  for  that  they  themselves  (if  they 
intermedle)  stand  chargeable  (as  I  saide)  in  default  ol 
the  abilitie  of  such  as  happily  they  might  credit  there- 
withall:  Even  as  by  lustinians  ordinaunce,  such  as 
appoint  Dative  til  tours,  must  do  it  at  their  owne  perils. 
So  that  upon  the  whole  matter,  the  oddes  consisteth 
onely  in  this,  that  Gardein  in  Socage  at  the  common 
Lawe  shall  keepe  the  land  till  the  Infant  be  fourteene 
Sale,atfif-  yeeres  of  age,  and  Gardein  by  this  customs  till  he  have 
*efe"gyeeelf;s  attained  fully  fiftcene:  which  diversitic,  ariscth  not 


THE  CUSTOM  ES  OF  KENT.  S09 

without  great  reason  :  For  whereas  the  Infant  in  So- 
cage  at  the  common  law,  cannot  make  alienation  of 
his  lande  untill  he  have  reached  to  the  full  age  of  one 
and  twenty  yeeres  (although  he  be  long  before  that, 
free  from  al  wardship.)  The  infant  in  Socage  by  this 
Custome,  may  give  and  sell  his  land  so  soon  as  he  is 
crept  out  of  this  Custodie. 

And  therefore  it  was  expedient  to  adde  one  yeere 
(at  the  least)  to  the  common  Law,  before  he  should  be 
of  power  to  depart  with  his  inheritance,  which  other- 
wise (being unadvisedly  made  away)  might  woorke  his 
owne  impoverishment  and  overthrowe.  And  truly  it 
seemeth  to  me,  that  the  Custome  it  selfe  hath  a  watch- 
full  eie  upon  the  same  matter,  in  so  much  as  it  licenceth 
him  at  fifteene  yeeres,  Not  to  give  his  Lande  (for  that 
he  might  doe  for  nothing)  But  to  give  and  sell  his  land, 
which  it  meaneth  he  should  not  doe  without  sufficient 
recompence.  Such  like  interpretation,  the  common 
Lawe  also  seemeth  to  make  of  this  custome  both  by 
the  opinion  of  Vavasor.  5.  H.  7.  who  said,  that  it  was 
adiudged  that  a  release  made  by  such  an  Infant  was 
voider  by  the  sentence  of  the  Booke.  21.  Ed.  4.  24. 
where  it  was  saide,  that  an  Infant  cannot  declare  his 
will  upon  such  a  Feoffment :  and  by  the  iudgement  of 
Hank.  11.  H.  4.  who  also  helde,  that  a  warrantie,  or 
graunt  of  a  reversion  made  at  such  age,  was  to  no  pur- 
pose at  all,  although  a  lease  with  release  might  hap- 
pily be  good  by  the  Custome,  bicause  that  amounteth 
to  a  Feoffment.  And  in  my  simple  iudgement,  it  is 
not  fit  that  this  Custome  should  be  construed  by 
equitie,  for  as  much  as  it  standeth  not  with  any  equitie, 
to  enable  an  Infant,  of  little  discretion,  and  lesse  ex- 
perience, to  sell  his  lande,  and  not  to  provide  withall 


510  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

that  hee  sliould  have,  Quid  pro  quo,  and  some  rea- 
sonable recompence  for  the  same :  for  that  were,  not 
to  defend  the  Pupill  and  Fatherlesse,  but  to  lay  him 
wide  open  to  everie  slie  deceipt,  and  circumvention. 

In  which  respect,  I  cannot  but  very  well  like  of 
their  opinion,  who  hold,  that  if  an  Infant  in  Gavelkinde, 
at  this  day  will  sell  at  fifteene  yeeres  of  age,  these 
three  things  ought  of  necessitie  to  concurre,  if  he  will 
have  the  sale  good  and  effectuall.  The  first,  that  he 
be  an  Heire,  and  not  a  Purchasour,  of  the  lande  that 
he  departeth  withall :  The  seconde,  that  he  have  re- 
compence for  it :  And  the  third,  that  he  doe  it  with 
liverie  of  seison  by  his  owne  hande,  and  not  by  warrant 
of  Attourney,  nor  by  any  other  manner  of  assurance. 

And  these  men  for  proofe  of  the  first  and  seconde 
point  of  their  assertion,  doe  builde  upon  the  woordes 
of  our  written  Custome,  where  it  is  saide,  Del  heure 
que  ceux  heirs  de  Gavelkinde,  soient,  ou  ount  passe 
lage  de  15.  ans,  list  a  eux,  lour  terres  et  tenementes, 
Doneret  Vender  in  which,  the  woordes  (Ceux  Heir  es) 
doe  restraine  the  Infant  that  commeth  in  by  Purchase : 
And  (Doner  et  Vender)  in  the  copulative  (for  so  they 
lie  in  deede,  though  the  imprinted  booke  have  them 
disiunctively)  doe  of  necessitie  implie  a  recompence, 
for  as  much  as,  Vendere,  cannot  be  Sine  precio. 

And  for  maintenance  of  the  thirde  matter,  they  have 
on  their  part,  besides  the  common  usage  of  their  owne 
Countrie,  the  common  Lawe  of  the  whole  Realme 
also:  which  expoundeth  the  woorde  (Doner)  to 
meane  a  Feoffment  (as  I  have  before  shewed)  which 
not  onely  disalloweth  of  any  gifte  made  by  an  Infant, 
but  also  punisheth  the  taker  in  trespasse,  unlesse  he 
have  it  by  liverie  from  the  Infants  owne  hands. 


THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT.  511 

Thus  have  I  lightly  run  over  such  Customes,  as 
by  meane  of  this  Gavelkinde  tenure  doe  apperteine, 
either  to  the  Lorde  or  the  Tenant,  the  Husband  or  the 
Wife,  the  Childe  or  the  Gardein:  To  these  I  will  adde 
(as  I  promised)  confusedly,  a  few  other  things,  of  the 
which,  some  belong-  generally  to  the  Kentishe  man 
throughout  the  whole  Shyre  :  Some  to  the  inhabitants 
of  some  particular  quarter  of  the  Countrie :  and  some 
to  the  tenants  in  Gavelkinde  onely,  and  to  none  other. 

It  appeereth,  by  claime  made  in  our  auncient  trea-  No  villains 
tise,  that  the  bodies  of  all  Kentish  persons  be  of  free  1U 
condition,  which  also  is  confessed  to  be  true  30.  E.  1. 
in  the  title  of  Villenage  46.  in  Fitzherbert :  Where  it 
is  holderi  sufficient  for  a  man  to  avoide  the  obiection 
of  bondage,  to  say,  that  his  father  was  born  in  the 
Shyre  of  Kent :  But  whether  it  will  serve  in  that  case 
to  say,    that  himselfe  was  borne  in  Kent,    I  have 
knowne  it  (for  good  reason)  doubted. 

It  scemeth  by  the  same  treatise,  that  such  persons  Appar- 
as  helde  none  other  lande  than  of  Gavelkinde  nature,  ance* 
be  not  bound  to  appeere  (upon  Sommons)  before  the 
Instices  in  Eire,  otherwise  than  by  their  Borsholder, 
and  foure  others  of  the  Borowe,   a  few  places  only 
excepted.    The  like  to  this  Privilege  isinioyed  at  this 
day  in  the  Sherifes  Lathe,  where  many  whole  Borowes 
be  excused  by  the  onely  apparance  of  a  Borsholder, 
and  two,  foure,  or  sixe  other  of  the  inhabitants. 

Furthermore,  I  have  read  in  a  case  of  a  written  Commen, 
report  at  large  of  16  E.  2.  which  also  is  partly,  abridg- 
ed by  Fitzherbert,  in  his  title  of  Prescription,  that  it 
was  tried  by  verdite,  that  no  man  ought  to  have  corn- 
men  in  landes  of  Gavelkinde,  Howbeit,  the  contrarie 
is  well  knowne  at  this  day,  and  that  in  many  places. 


r,l2  THE  CUSTOMES  OF  KENT. 

Chase  and  The  same  bookc  saith,  that  the  usuagc  in  Gavelkinde 
is,  that  a  man  may  lawfully  inchase,  or  drive  out  into 
the  highway  to  their  adventure,  the  beasts  of  any  other 
person,  that  he  shall  finde  dooing  damage  in  his  land, 
and  that  he  is  not  compellable  to  impound  them,  which 
custome  seemeth  to  me  directly  against  the  rule  of  the 
common  Lawe,  But  yet  practised  it  is  till  this  present 
day. 

Attaint.  The  Parleament  (15  H.  6.  3.  which  I  touched  before) 
mynding  to  amplifie  the  Privileges  of  Gavelkinde, 
graunted  to  the  Tenants  of  that  lande,  exemption  in 
Attaints,  in  such  sort  as  the  inhabitants  of  ancient  de- 
meane,  and  of  the  Five  Fortes  had  before  enioyed  : 
But  within  three  yeeres  after  (18.  H.  6.  cap.  2.)  upon 
the  complaint  of  the  Countrey  (which  informed  the 
Parleament  house  that  there  was  not  in  the  whole 
Shyre  above  the  number  of  thirtie  or  fortie  persons, 
that  held  to  the  value  of  twenty  pounde  lande,  out  of 
Gavelkinde,  who  in  default  of  others,  and  by  reason  of 
that  exemption,  were  continually  molested  by  returns 
in  Attaints)  that  Acte  was  utterly  repealed. 

Channging     Tne  Statute  4.  H.  8.  Cap.  6.  giveth  liberty  to  everie 

of  waies.  man?  having  hjgh  wav  (through  his  Lande  in  the  Weald) 
that  is  worne  deepe,and  incommodious  for  passage,  to 
lay  out  another  way,  in  some  such  other  place  of  his 
lande,  as  shall  be  thought  meete  by  the  view  of  two 
lustices  of  the  Peace,  and  twelve  other  men  of  wise- 
dome  and  discretion.  Finally,  the  generall  Lawe, 
made  35.  H.  8.  17.  for  the  preservation  of  Coppies 
woods,  thorough  out  the  Realme,  maketh  plaine  ex- 
ception of  al  woods  within  this  Weald,  unlesse  it  be  of 
such  as  be  common. 

Thus  much  concerning  the  Customes  of  this  our 


KENT.  513 

Countrie,  I  thought  good  to  discourse,  not  so  cunningly 
(I  confesse)  as  the  matter  required,  nor  so  amply  as 
the  argument  would  beare  (for  so  to  doe,  it  asketh 
more  art  and  iudgement,  than  I  have  attained)  But  yet 
sufficiently  (I  trust)  for  understanding  the  olde  treatise 
that  handeleth  them,  and  summarily  ynough  for  com- 
prehending (in  manner)  whatsoever  the  common,  or 
Statute  La  we  of  the  Realuie  hath  literally  touching 
them,  which  is  as  much  as  I  desired.  Now  therefore, 
to  the  ende  that  neither  any  man  be  further  bound  to 
this  my  discourse  upon  these  Customes,  then  shall  be 
warranted  by  the  Customes  themselves:  neither  yet 
the  same  Customes  bee  hencefoorth  so  corruptly 
raried  about,  as  hitherto  they  have  beene,  but  that  they 
may  at  the  length  be  restored  to  their  auncient  light 
and  integritie,  I  will  set  downe  a  true  and  iust  tran- 
script of  the  very  text  of  them,  taken  out  of  an  auncient 
and  faire  written  Roll,  that  was  given  to  me  by  Mais- 
ter  George  Multon  my  Father  in  lawe,  and  which  some- 
time belonged  to  Baron  Hales  of  this  Countrie.  .  I  will 
adioine  also,  mine  owne  interpretation  in  the  English, 
not  of  any  purpose  to  bind  the  learned  unto  it,  but  of 
a  desire  to  infourme  the  unlearned  by  it. 


KENT. 

T^iese  are  the  usages,  and  Customes,  the  which  the 
Ces  sount  les  usages,  et  les  custumes,   les  ques    le 

comunalty  of  Kent,  claimeth  to  have  in  the  Tenements 

comunaute  de  Kent,    cleiment     auer    en    tenement z 

2  L 


>14  KENT. 

of   Gavelkinde,     and    in    the    men    of   Gavelkinde, 
de    Gavylekende,      c      en      gentz       Gavilekendeys, 

The          ^allowed  in  Eire  before  lohn  of  Berwike,   and   his 

wordes  be- 

tweene  the  *allowes    en  Eire          lohn    de    Berewike,  e     ses 

starres, 
were  ta- 

another  °f  companions,  the  Justices  in  Eire  in  Kent,  the  21.  yeere 
okiecopie.  compagnions,    lustices  en  Eire,  en  Kent,  le  21.     an 

of  King  E.  the  Sonne  of  King  Henrie.*  That  is  to  say, 
le  Roy  Ed.    fitz.     le    Roy  Henrie*  Cest a scavoir, 

Free  men.  that  all  the  bodies  of  Kentishmen  be  free,  as  well  as 
que  toutes  les  cors  de  Kenteys  seyentfracz,  auxi  come 

the  other   free  bodies  of  Englande.     And  that  they 
les  antres  frauz  cors    Dengleterre.     Et     que      ilz 

Esechator.  ought  not  the  Eschetor  of  the  King  to  chuse,  nor  ever 
ne  duiuent  le  eschetour     le    Roy      elire,    ne  unkes 

in  any  time  did  they:  But  the   King  shall  take,   or 
en  nul  temps  nefesoint,  mes  le    Roy     prengne,     ou 

cause  to  be  taken,  such  an  one  as  it  shall  please  him, 
face     prendre,          tiel    come     luy    plerra,          de 

to  serve  him  in  that  which  shall  be  needfull.     And  that 
ceo  qni  soil  mistier       a       luy     servir.         Et  quilz 

they  may  their  landes  and  their  tenements  give  and 
pnsent       lour    terres     et     lour    tenementz  doner  et 


KENT.  515 

sell,   without   licence  asked  of  their  Lordes :  Savin?  Give  and 

&  sell  landes 

vender,  sauz  conge  demauder  a  lour  seignerages :  sauves  without 

licence. 

unto  the  Lordes  the  rents  and  the  services  doe  out 
a     seignorages     les  rentz    e    les    services  dues  des 


of  the  same  tenements.  And  that  all,  and  every  of  them, 
mesmes  le    tenementz.    Et  que  touz,  e      chescun, 

may  by  writ  of  the  king",  or  by  plaint,   plede  for  the  Piede,  by 
puseit  per    Bre  le    roy,  ou per  pleynt,pleder  pur  lour  piSnte.^ 

obteining  of  their  right,  as  wel  of  their  Lordes,  as  of 
droit  purchaser,  auxibien  de  lour  Seignerages,  come  des 

other  men.     And  they  claim  e   also,   that  the  com- 
autresgentz.    Et       clament     auxi,    que     la    com- 

munaltie  of  Gavelkindmen,  which  hold  none  other  than 
mune    de  Gavylekendeys ,    que    ne    tenent  mes  que 

tenements  of  Gavelkind  nature,  ought  not  to  come  to 
tenemenz     Gavylekendeys,      ne     deivent     venir    a 

the  common  Summonce  of  the  Eire,  but  onely  by  the 
la  commune    Somonse  del    Eire,        mes        ke    per 

Borsholder,  and  foure  men  of  the  Borowe:  except  the  Appeere 
Borgesaldre,  et  iiii.  homes  de  la  Borghe:  horspris  les 

townes,  which  ought  to  aunswere  by  twelve  men  in 
villees      que    deivent  responder    per    xii.  homes  en 

2  L  2 


010  KENT. 

Noeschete  the  Eire.     And  they  claimc  also,  that  it  any  tenant  in 

JorfeloHie, 

hut  of       le    Eire.      Et     clament  auxiy  que  sil  nul  tenant  en 

goods 
onely. 

Gavclkiiul  be  attainted  of  felonie,  for  the  which  he 
Gavylekend  seit  atteint  de  felonie,       per      que      il 

suflereth  execution  of  death,  the  King  shall  have  all  his 
mffre        luyse      de  mort,     eit  le    Roy    touz       sex 

goods,  and  his  heirc  forthwith  after  his  death  shall  be 
chateux,  e  son    eir    meintenant  apres  sa  mort    set! 

inheritable  to  all  his  lands  and  tenements  which  ho 
enherite  de  touz  ses  terrres    et     tenemenz,     que    il 

held  in  Gavelkinde  in  fee,  and  in  inheritance :  and  he 
tient  en  Gavylekende  en  fee,  e  en    heritage,        e 

shall  hold  them  by  the  same  services  and  customes, 
les  tiendra   per    mesmes  les    services    et     customes, 

as  his  auncestors  held  them :  whereupon  it  is  said  in 
sicome  ses  auncestres  les  tyndrot :    dont    est    dist  en 

Kentish :  the  father  to  the  boughe,  and  the  sonne  to 
Kenteis :    ]>e    fader  to  )?c    boughe,  and   ]>e     son    to 

Dower,  of  the  plough.     And  if  he  have  a  wife,  forthwith  be  she 
l;e     pl°&n-       Et    5Z  M    #it  femme,    meintenant   scil 

endowed  by  the  hcire  (if  he  be  of  age)  of  the  one  halfe 
r/(wi;r       per  Ic    heir,     sil  seit    dacfc,      de    la   nun/fit . 


KENT.  «>17 

of  all  the  lands  and  tenements  which  her  husband  held 
de  touz  les  terres  e  tenemenz     que    son  Baroun    tint 

of  Gavelkind  nature   in  fee:    to  have  and  to  hold 
de    Gavylekend      en     fee :      a    aver    e     a  tener 

according  to  the  forme  hereafter  declared.     And  of 
so  lone        la      fourme    de        snthdyte.  Et    de 

such  lands  the  King  shall  not  have  the  yeere,  nor  wast, 
tiels  terres  le    Roy    ne  avera    An    ne    ivast,       mes 

but  only  the  goods,  as  is  before  said.     And  if  any  Flying  for 
tant  soulmet  les  chateux,  sicome  il  est  avat  dit.    Et      si  causetiV 

forfeiture, 

man  of  Gavelkind,  either  for  felonie,  or  for  suspition 
!  mil      Gavylekendeis    pur   felonie,    ou  pur    Ret 

I  of  felonie,  withdraw  him  out  of  the  country,  and  be 
de  felonie,  se  suthrei    de     la    pees,  e  seit 

demaunded  in  the  countie  as  he  ought,  and  be  afterward 
en    counte    demande  com  il  appent,    e         puis 

utlawed:  or  put  himselfe  into  the  holy  church,  and 
\utlaghe:  ou  sil    se    met      en     seinte       eglise,      et 

jabiure  the  land  and  the  realme,  the  King  shall  have 
foriure  la  terre  one  le   Reaume,     le      Roy        avera 

the  yeere  and  the  wast  of  his  landes  and  of  all  his 
Ian     e      le    wast  de  ces  terres,     et  le  touz  ses 


618  KENT. 

tenements,  together  with  all  his  goodes  and  chattels : 
tenemenz,     ensemblement    one    touz     ces    chateuz, 

So  that  after  the  yeere  and  the  day,  the  next  Lord, 
issint  qu<e  apres  Ian,  e  le  iour,  le  plus  procheyn  Seig. 

or  Lordes,  shall  have  their  Eschetes  of  those  lands 
ou  Seigneurs,    eyent    leur     eschetes  de  celes  terres 

and  tenements,  every  Lorde  that,  which  is  immediatly 
e  tenemenz,  ckescun  Seigneur  ceo,  que  de  luy  -est  tenu 

Partition,  holden  of  him.     And  they  claime  also,  that  if  any 

amongst 

the  heires  sans          men.        E        clament     auxi,  que  si  ascun 
males. 

tenant  in  Gavelkinde  die,   and   be  an   inheritour  of 
tenant  en  Gavylekende  murt,  et     seit      inherite     de 

landes  and  tenements  in  Gavelkinde,  that  all  his  sons 
terres  e  de  tenemenz  de  Gavylekende,  que  touz  sesfilz 

shall  part  that  inheritance  by  equall  portions.    And  it' 
partent  eel     heritage   per    ouele   porcioun.      El  si 

there  be  no  heire  male,  let  the  partition  be  made 
nul  heir  madle  ne  seit,      seit    la   partye  feil 

between  the  females,  even  as  between  brothers.     And 
entre      les  females,  sicome  entres   les  freres.       Kt 

let  the  messuage  also  be  departed  between  them :  but 
la    mesuage    seit  aiitreci  entre  eux  departi,  mes 


KENT.  519 

the  harth  for  tire  shall  remain  to  the  youngest  sonne,  The  Astro. 
le  astre  demorra        al     pune, 

or  daughter :  And  be  the  value  thereof  delivered  to 
ou  alpunee,      e        la        value    sett  de  ceo  livre  a 

each  of  the  parceners  of  that  heritage,  from  xl.  feete 
chescun  des  parceners  de  eel  heritage,      a    xl.    pes 

from  that  Astre,  if  the  tenement  will  so  suffer.     And 
de    eel    Astre,   si   le  tenement  le  pent  suffrir.      E 

then  let  the  eldest  brother  have  the  first  choice,  and  the 
donkz  le  eyne  frere  eit  la  primere  electioun,    e    les 

others  afterward,  according  to  their  degree.     Likewise 
autres        apres        per        degree.  Ensement 

of  houses  which  shall  be  found  in  such  Messuages, 
de  mesons   que    serront    trovets  en  tieus    mesuages, 

let  them  be  departed  amongst  the  heires  by  equall 
seient  departye    entre      les    heirs    per    ouele 

portions,  that  is  to  weete,  by  foote  if  need  be,  Saving 
porcioun,  Ceo  est  asavoir  per  peies  silest  mistier  Sauve 

the  Covert  of  the  Astre,  which  shall  remaine  to  the  Curt,  in 
le    covert    del      Astre,      que    remeynt    al    pune^i^bni 

falsely- 

yongest  son,    or  daughter,    as  is  before  said:    So 
cm    al  punee      sicome      il    est    avandist,     issi  que 


620  KENT. 

nevertheles,  that  the  yongest  make  reasonable  amends 
nequedont        que     le    pune    face      renable        gre 

to  his  parceners  for  the  part  which  to  them  belongeth, 
a  ces  parceners  de  la  partye  que    a   eux        appent 

by  the  award  of  good  men.     And  of  the  aforesaid  tene- 
per    agard  de  bone  gentz.      E  des    avaunditz  tene- 

One  suite,  ments,  whereof  one  only  suite  was  wont  to  be  made 
parceners!  w*ewz       dont       un  soule  Sute  tant  soulement    soleit 

before  time,  be  there  not  by  reason  of  the  partition 
cstre  feit,  avaut,    ne  seit  per  la  resoun  de  la    partye 

but  one  sole  suite  made,  as  it  was  before  accustomed  : 
fors  un  soule  sute   faite    sicome    soleit        avant, 

But   yet   let  all  the    parceners    make    contribution 
mes  que  tons    les     parceners    facent  contributioun 

to  the  parcener  which  maketh  the  suite  for  them, 
a     celui      que     face    la     sute    pur   eux. 

Partition        In  like  sort  let  the  goods  of  Gavelkinde  persons  be 
goo  s.       Ensement    seient    les   chateus    de 


parted  into  three  parts,  after  the  funerals  and  the  debts 
parties  en  treis     apres    le    exequies        e  les  dettes 

paied,  if  there  be  lawfull  issue  on  live:  So  that  the 
rendues,  si  il  y  eit  issue  mulier  en  vye,  issi  que     la 


KENT.  521 

deadjiave  one  part,  and  his  lawful  sonnes  and  daughters 
mort  eyt  la  une  partie,  e  les  fitz  e  les  filles  mutters 

an  other  part,  and  the  wife  the  third  part,      And  if 
lautre  partie,    et  la  femme  la  tierce  partie      Et    si 

there  be  no  lawfull  issue  on  live,  let  the  dead  have  the 
nul  issue  mutter  en  vie  ne  seit,      eit    la    mort      la 

one  halfe,  and  the  wife  on  live  the  other  halfe.     And  if  Cnstodie 
meite,          e     la  femme  en  vye  lautre  meytie.     Et  si  hetrtfin 

Gavelkind 

the  heire,  or  heires,  shall  be  under   the  age  of  15. 
le.heir,  ou  lez  heirs,  seit,  ou  seyent  de  deins  le  age  de  xv. 

yeers,  let  the  nourtriture  of  them  be  committed  by  the 
am,    seit  la  nouriture  de      eux        bailie        per  le 

Lorde,  to  the  next  of  the  bloud  to  whom  the  inherit- 
Seig.       al      plus  procheyn  del  sank,  a  qui         heri- 

aunce  can  not  descend,  So  that  the  Lord  take  nothing 
tage  ne  peut  descendre,  issi  que  le  Seign.   pur   le 

for  the  committing  thereof.     And  let  not  the  heire  be 
bail    rein    ne    prengne.         Et    quil    ne      seit 

maried  by  the  Lorde,  but  by  his  ovvne  will,  and  by  the 
marie  per  le  Seign.  mes  per  sa  volunte  demeine,  et  per  le 

advise  of  his  friends,  if  he  will.    And  when  such  heire, 
conseil  de  ces   amys    sil  veut.      Et  quant  eel    heir, 


VJ-2  KENT. 

or  hcircs,  shell  come  to  the  full  age  of  fifteene  y ceres, 
ou  ceux  heirs  sont  de  plener  age  de    15.        auns, 

let  their  landes  and  tenements  be  delivered  unto  them, 
seient  a  eux  lour   terres,    e   lour    tenemenz    livres, 

profits 

togithcr  with  their  goods,  and  with  the  emprovements 
ensemblement  oue  lour  chateaux,  etoue  les  enprowemenz 

of  the  same  lands,  remaining  above  their  reasonable 
de    celes       terres       outre  renable 

sustenance :  of  the  which  profits  and  goods,  let  him 
sustenance :    de  quel  enprovement,    e  chateux,   seit 

be  bounde  to  make  aunswere  which  had  the  education 
tenu  a  respondre  celui  qui  de  luy  avera  la  noriture, 

of  the  heire,  or  els  the  Lord,  or  his  heires,   which 
ou        le  Seigneur  ou  ses  heires        que 

committed  the  same  education.     And  this  is  to  be 
eel   noriture  avera        bailie.          Et     ceo    fct     a 

understood,  that  from  such  time  as  those  heires  in  Ga- 
savoir        que  del  houre  que    ceux     heirs      Ga- 

Saic  at  xv.  velkind,   be  of,  or  have  passed,   the  age  of  fifteene 
age?8        vijlekende  seient,  ou  ount   passe      le    age  de        xv. 

yeeres,  it  is  lawfull  lor  them,  their  lands  or  tenements, 
aims,     list    a    eux     lour  terres  ou   tenemenz 


KENT. 

to  give  and  sell  at  their  pleasure  :  Saving  the  services 
doner  e  vendre  a  lour  volunte,    Sauves  les   services 


to  the  chiefe  Lordes,  as  is  before  said.    And  if  any  |J™*rc»  of 
au  chefz  seignorages,  com  il  est  devant  dit.  Et  si  nul  haife. 

such  tenant  in  Gavelkind  die,  and  have  a  wife  that 
tiel  tenant  en  Gavylekend  meurt,  e     eit     femme  que 

overliveth  him,  let  that  wife  by  and  by  be  endowed  (of 
survive    seit     cele    femme  meintenant      douwe    de 

the  one  halfe  of  the  tenements  whereof  her  husbande 
la       meite      des    tenementz      dont    son      baroun 

died  vested  and  seised)  by  the  heires,  if  they  be  of  age, 
morust  vestue  seisi,    per  les  heirs  sil  seient  de  age, 

or   by  the   Lords,   if  the  heires  be  not  of  age  :  So 
ou  per  les  Seigneures  si  les  heirs  ne  seint  pas  de  age,  issi 

one  halfe 

that  she  may  have  the  moitie  of  those  lands  and  tene- 
que       ele        eyt    la    meite   de  celes  terres  e    tene- 

ments, to  holde  so  long  as  she  keepeth  her  a  widow,  FortVuture 

of  Dower. 

menz,    a  tener    tant     com     ele    se     teyent    veue, 

or  shal  be  attainted  of  childbirth,  after  the  ancient 
ou    de    enfanter    seit    atteint     per    le    auncienne 

usage  :  that  is  to  say,  that  if  when  she  is  delivered 
usage  :    ceo  est  a  savoir,        que        quant        ele 


•>'.M  KENT. 

of  childe,  the  infant  be  iicard  eric,  and  that  the  hue  and 
enfaunte,  e  lenfant  seit  oy  crier,  E  que   le    hu   e  le 

crie  be  raised,  and  the  countrie  be  assembled,  and 
cry    seit    leve      e      le  pais        ensemble,        e 

have  the  view  of  the  childe  so   borne,   and  of  the 
eyent      weue      de      lenfant    ensifaunte,    e    dc     la 

mother,  then  let  her  loose  her  Dovvre   wholy,  and 
mere,          adonks      perde  son  dower  e  enter  ement,  e 

otherwise  not,  so  long  as  she  holdeth  her  a  widow : 
autrement  nyent,    tant  come      ele     se     tient     veue, 

whereof  it  is  said  in  Kentish :  he  that  doth  mende  her, 
dont  il  est  dist  en  Kenteis,     j*e    fat         pip     penbe, 

Tenant  by  let  him  lende  her.     And  they  claime  also,  that  if  a  man 
tesie,°of    Je    ^m      len^e-         E        clament  auxi,  que   homme 

the  one 
halfe. 

take  a  wife  which  hath  inheritance  of  Gavelkind,  and 
que  prent  femme,  que  eit  heritage  de  Gavylekend,    e 

the  wife  dieth  before  him,  let  the  husband  have  the  one 
la  femme  murge  avant  luy,  eit  le  Baroun       le    meite 

halfe  of  those  lands  and  tenements  whereof  she  died 
de    celes  terres  et     tcnemenz,     tant    come    il  sc 

seised  so  long  as  he  holdeth  him  a  widower,  without 
veuers        (dont     il    morust     seisei)    sautr 


KENT. 

doing  any  strippe,  or  waste,  or  banishment,  whether 
estrepementj  ou  wast,    ou    exile  fere,     le    quel 


there  were  issue  betweene  them  or  no :  And  if  he  take  The  dis- 

cent  of 

Gavelkin 

changed 


Ml  y    eit    heir    entre     eux  ou  noun.     Et    sil  prent  ""^eiki 


another  wife,  let  him  loose  all.    And  if  any  tenement 
femme,    trestout    perde,        Et  si  nul  teneinent 

of  Gavelkinde  do  cscheatc  (and  that  escheate  be  to 
de  Gavylekend        eschete      (et    ceo    eschete    seit  a 

any  Lorde  which  holdeth  by  fee  of  Hawberke,  or  by 
nul  Seigneur  que    tiene    per  fee  de   hawberk,  ou  per 

Cessavit 

Serieancie)  by  death,  or  by  Gavelate  as  is  hereafter 
seriauncye)  per  mort,  ouper  Gavelate  si  come   il   e'st 

given  up 

saide,  or  be  to  him  rendred  by  his   tenaunt  whicli 
suthdite,  ou   li  seit    rendu    de     son    tenant  que  de 

before  held  it  of  him  by  quiteclaime  thereof  made,  or 
li  avant    le  tynt  per  quiteclamauce    de  ceo  fete>  ou 

if  his  escheate  be  by  Gavelate  as  is  hereafter  saide, 
seit  sa  eschete      per  Gavelate  sicome  il  est  de  suthdit 

let  this  land  remaine  to  the  hehes  unpartable:   And 
remeync     cele     terre      as     heirs     importable.        Et 

this  is  to  be  understood,  where  the  tenant  so  rendring-, 
ceo      fet        asavoir,  la    ou    le  tenant  cnsi  rendant, 


520  KENT. 

doth  reteinc  no  service  to  himselfe,  but  saveth  never- 
nule    service    retent    dcuers    sey,       savvet    negue- 

thelesse  to  the  other  Lordes  their  fees,  fermes,  and  the 
dent       as     autres  Seigneur  ages    fees,  fermes ,    e     les 

rents  wherewith  the  aforesaide  tenements  of  Gavelkind 
rentes  dont  les  avant  diz     tenemenz  de  Gavylekende 

(so  rendred)  were  before  charged,  by  him,  or  them, 
ensi  rendus  avauntfurent  charges  per  ceux,  ouper  ccluy, 

Forfaiture  which  might  charge  them.     And  they  claime  also,  that 
vft  or  Ga    ^ue  ^e  c^ar^r  poent,  ou  poeyt.  E    clament  auxi,  quc 

velate.  Withhold 

if  any  tenant  in  Gavelkinde  reteine  his  rent,  and  his 
si  mil  tenant  en  Gavylekende  reteine  sa  rent,    e    son 

services  of  the  tenement  which  he  holdeth  of  his  Lord 

> 

service    del      tenement  quil    tient    de  son  Seigneur, 

let  the  Lord  seeke  by  the  award  of  his  Court  from 
guer  ge  le  Seign.     per      agard      de  sa     court     dc 

three  weekes  to  3.  weekes,  to  finde  some  distresse 
treys  semeynes  en  treys  semeynes     truve         destresse 

upon  that  tenement,  untill  the  fourth  court,  alwaics 
sur     eel    tenement  tant  gue  a  la  quart  court,  a  totefet 

with  witnesses :  And  if  within  that  time  he  can  finde 
per  tesmoynage,  Et    si  dedcns  eel  temps   ne      trusse 


KENT.  r>27 

no  distressc  in  that  tenement,  whereby  he  may  have 
destresse      en      eel    tenement    per    queux    il   puisse 

Justice  of  his  tenant,  Then  at  the  fourth  court  let  it  be 
son  tenant  iustiser,     Done  a  la    quart  court  seit 

awarded,  that  he  shall  take  that  tenement   into  his 
agardj        quil     pregne     eel        tenement      en     sa 

hande,  in  the  name  of  adistresse,  as  if  it  were  an  oxe, 
mem      en      noum    de    destress,       ausi     come     boef 

I  or  a  cow,  and  let  him  keepe  it  a  yeere,  and  a  day,  in 
ou  vache,     e    le  tiene        un        an,        e  un  iour,  en 

his  hand  without  manuring  it:  within  which  terme,  if 
sa  mein  sance  meyn  overir:    dens      quel    terme,  si 

the  tenaunt  come,  and  pay  his  arrerages,  and  make 
le    tenant      vent,    e    rend  ses  arrerages,     e      feit 

reasonable  amendes  for  the  withholding,  Then  let  him 
J  renables      amendes  de    la      detenue,        a   done  eit, 

I  have  and  enioy  his  tenement  as  his  auncetors  and  he 
e     ioise  son  tenement  sicom  ses  auncestors  e     ly 

before  held  it.   And  if  he  do  not  come  before  the  yeere, 
avant  le  tyn  dront.  Et  sil  ne    vent     devant          Ian, 

and  the  day  past,  then  let  the  Lord  go  to  the  next 
e       le  iour  passe,  done  auge  le  Seigneur  a  I  proehein 


•*2K  KENT. 

countic  court  with  the  witnesses  of  his  owne  court, 
Counte  suiant  oue  tesmoynage  de  sa  court, 

and  pronounce  there  this  processe,  to  have  further 
e  face  la  prommcier  eel  proccs  pur  tesmoynage 

witnesse.  And  by  the  award  of  his  court  (after  that 
aiter:  Et  per  agard  de  sa  court,  apres  ceo 

countie  court  holden)  he  shall  enter,  and  manure  in 
Counte  tenue  mtra,  c  meynouera  en, 

owne 

those  lands  and  tenements,  as  in  his  demeanes.  And 
celes  terres  e  tenemenz,  sicome  en  son  demeyne.  Kt 

if  the  tenant  come  afterward,  and  will  re-have  his  te- 
si  le  tenant  vent  apres,  e  voille  ces  te- 
nements, and  holde  them  as  he  did  before,  let  him 
nemenz  reauer  e  tener  sicome  il  fist  devaunt, 

make  agreement  with  the  Lord,  according  as  it  is 
face  gree  al  Seigneur,  sicome  il  csl 

aunciently  saide : 
auncienement  dist, 

Neg  pe  j*y]?e  yelbe.  anb  nej  pe  yy]>  gelbe :  anh  p> 
ponb  j:oji  )?e  pepe.  eji  pe  bicome  pealbeji. 

No  oath,    Also  they  claime,  that  no  man  ought  to  make  an  otlic 
feaitic.      Aussi  i\  cleyment    que   mil   homme  deit  serment  sur 


KENT.  529 

upon  a  booke,  (neither  by  distresse,  nor  by  the  power 
liure       fere,        per        destresse,        ne    per    poer 

of  the  Lorde,  nor  his  bailife)  against  his  will,  without 
de  Seigneur,    ne  de  Baylif,    encountre    sa    volunte 

the  writ  of  the  King  (unlesse  it  be  for  fealtie  to  be  don 
saunz  bref  le  Roy  (sinon       pur       feaute    fere 

to  his  Lord)  but  only  before  the  Coroner,  or  such 
a  son  Seigneur)  meske  per  devaunt  Coronner,    ou 

other  minister  of  the  King,  as  hath  Royall  power  to 
auter  minister        le    Roy,  qui    Real  poer  eyont  de 

enquire  of  trespasse  committed  against  the  crowne  of 
enquerer  de  trespas  fet      encountre       la      Coronne  Essoignes. 

our  Lord  the  King.     And  they  claime  also,  that  everie 
nostre  Seigneur  le  Roy.  E  cleyment  auxi,  que  checun 

Kentishc   man  may  essoine  an  other,  either  in  the 
Kenteys    put  autre  assonier     en      la     court        le 

Kings  court,  or  in  the  county,  or  in  the  hundreth,  or 
Roy,  en      Counte,  en    hundreth:        e 

in  the  court  of  his  Lord,  where  essoine  lieth,  and  that 
en  la  court  son  Seigneur,  la  ou  assoigne  gist,     aussi 

as  well  in  case  of  commune  sute,  as  of  plea.     More- 
bien      de  commune  sute,  come  de  play.         Es- 


2  M 


630  KENT. 


£0°.  ,[iatlai!  over  ^iey  claimc  by  an  especial  deede  of  King  Henry 
assise,  in    tre  ceo  il  cleyment  per  especial   fet    le  Roy  Henrie, 

Gavel. 
kynde 

the  3.  father  of  King  E.  which  now  is  (whom  God 
pere     le  Roy  Edward,  que  ore  est    que  Dieu 

save)  that  of  the  tenements  which  are  holden  in  Ga- 
Garde,     que  de  tenementz     que  sont     tenus  en  Ga- 

velkinde,  there  shall  no  battail  be  ioined,  nor  graund 
vylekende    ne    seit      prise      battaille,     ne  graund 

Assise  taken  by  xii.  Knights,  as  it"  is  used  in  other 
Assise        per      xii.   chivallers,    sicome  aillours    est 

places  of  the  realme  :  this  is  to  weet,  where  the  tenant 
prise    en  le  reaume:  ceo  est  a  savoir,    la  ou  tenant 

and  demaundant  hold  by  Gavelkinde  :  But  in  place  of 
e  le  demaundant  tenent  per  Gavyle/cende  :  mes  en  hi  de 

these  graund  assises,  let  Juries  be  taken  by  xii.  men, 
ces  graundes  assises  seient  prises  lurees  per  xii.  homes 

being  tenants  in  Gavelkind  :  so  that  foure  tenants  cf 
tenant  z  en  Gavylekend  :    Issi  que  quatre  tenant  z  de 

Gavelkinde,  choose  xii.  tenants  of  Gavelkimle  to  be 
Gavilekend  elisent  xii.  tenant  z.  de  Gavylekende, 

Jurors.     And  the  chartre  of  the   King,   of  this  es- 
iurours.       E     la    chartre        le       Roy    de  ceste  es- 


KENT.  531 

pecialtic,  is  in  the  custodie  of  Sir  lohn  of  Norwood, 
peciaute  est  en    la    garde    Sire  lohan  de  Norwode, 

the  day  of  S.   Alphey,  in  Canterburie,   the  ycere  of 
le      iour     S.  Elphegh  en  Canterbyre,     le      an    le 

King  Edward  the  sonne  of  King  Henrie,  the  xxi. 
Roy  Edward,  le    Fiz  le  Roy  Henrie,  xxL 

These  be  the  usages  of  Gavelkind,  and  of  Gavel- 
Ces    sont  les  usages  de  Gavylekend,  e    de  Gavy- 

kinde  men  in  Kent,  which  were  before  the  conquest, 
lekendeys    en  Kent,  que  furent  devaunt  le  conquest, 

and  at  the  Conquest,  and  ever  since  till  now. 
e    en  le    Conquest,  e  totes  houres  ieskes  en  ca. 


Sir  HENRIE  WIAT,  Knight,  procured  his  possessions 
to  be  chaunged  from  the  nature  of  Gavelkynd  Dis- 
cent,  by  one  Acte  of  the  Parlement,  holden  15. 
H.  8. 

The  names  of  such  persons,  as  procured  their  posses- 
sions to  be  altered  from  the  nature  of  Gavelkindf, 
by  Acte  of  Parlement,  made  31.  H.  8.  cap.  3. 


Thomas  Lord  Cromwell. 
Thomas  Lord  Burghe. 
George  Lord  Cobham. 
Andrew  Lord  Windsore. 


Sir  Thomas  Cheyne. 
Sir  Christopher  Hales. 
S.  Thomas  Willoughby. 
S.  Anthonic  Seintleger. 


2  M  2 


532     ) 


S.  Edward  Wootton. 
S.  Edward  Bow  ton. 
S.  Roger  Cholmley, 
S.  lohn  Champneys. 
lohn  Baker,  Esquier. 
Reignold  Scot, 
lohn  Guldeford. 
Thomas  Kempe. 
Edward  Thwaites. 
William  Roper. 
Anthonie  Sandes. 
Edward  Isaac. 
Percivall  Harte. 


Edward  Mortyns. 
William  Whetnall. 
lohn  Fogg. 
Edmund  Fetiplace. 
Thomas  Hardres. 
William  Waller. 
Thomas  Wilford. 
Thomas  Moyle. 
Thomas  Harlakendcn. 
Geffrey  Lee. 
lames  Hales. 
Henrie  Hussey, 
Thomas  Roydun. 


The  names  of  such  as  be  likewise  provided  for  2.  fy  3. 
E.  6. 


Sir  Thomas  Cheyney. 

Sir  Anthonie  Seintleger. 

S.  Robert  Sowthwell. 

S.  lohn  Baker. 

S.  Edward  Wootton. 

S.  Roger  Cholmley. 

S.  Thomas  Moyle. 

S.  lohn  Gate 

S.  Edmund  Walsingham. 

S.  lohn  Guldforde. 

S.  Humfrey  Style. 

S.  Thomas  Kempe. 

S.  Martyn  Bowes. 

S.  lames  Hales. 

S.  Walter  Hendley. 


S.  George  Harpar. 
S.  Henry  Isley. 
S.  George  Blage. 
William  Roper. 
Thomas  Wylforde. 
Thomas  Harlakenden. 
Thomas  Colepeper,  of 

Bedgebury. 
lohn  Colepeper,  of  Ailes- 

forde. 
Thomas  Colepeper,  son  of 

the  said  lohn. 
William  Tvvisenden. 
Thomas  Darrell,  of  Scot- 

ney. 


(     533     ) 


Robert  Rudstone. 
Thomas  Robcrtes. 
Stephen  Darrell. 
Richard  Couarte. 
Christopher  Blower. 
Thomas  Hendley. 
Thomas  Harman. 
Thomas  Lovelace. 
Reignald  Peckam. 


Herbert  Fynche. 
William  Colepepcr. 
lohn  Mayne. 
Walter  Mayne. 
Thomas  Watton. 
lohn  Tufton. 
Thomas  White. 
Peter  Hayman. 
Thomas  Argal. 


The  names  of  such,  as  be  specified  in  the  acte  made  for 
the  like  cause,  5.  Elizabeth.  Cap. 

Sir  Thomas  Browne,  of  Westbecheworthe,  in  Surrey. 
George  Browne. 


It  were  right  woorthie  the  labour,  to  learuc  the 
particulars  and  certeintie,  (if  it  may  be) 
of  all  such  possessions,  as  these  men  had, 
at  the  times  of  these  severall  Statutes,  for 
that  also  will  be  serviceable  in  time  to 
come. 


A  Table,  comprising  the  principall  Places,  Men,  and 
Matters,  handeled  in  this  Perambulation. 


*dDULTERIE,  how 

Baramdowne   -      -    245 

punished 

202 

Barons  Warre       -    247 

Albion       - 

10 

The  Woord  Baron  106 

Aldermans  office 

453 

S.  Bartilmew  -      -    461 

A  Idington 

170 

Baylyivikes  in  Kent     22 

Andres  Chester 

189 

Beacons  in  Kent    -      63 

Apledore 

184 

Becket,  see  Archbishops 

Appropriations 

332 

Benerth,     what    it 

Archbishops  Sees    - 

73 

meaneth        -      -    191 

Their   strife   for 

Bishops  Sees                  70 

the  premacie    - 

74 

Bishops  of  Roches- 

Archbishops named 

79 

ter  named     -      -    308 

Their  houses 

239 

Blackheathe        391.  418" 

Archbishop      Win- 

Bockinfold       -           377 

chelsey  - 

250 

Boroughes  in  Kent      55 

Archhishop   Kempe 

259 

Boxley      -                  203 

Archbishop  Alfey  - 

387 

Bridges  in  Kent            52 

Archbishop     Long- 

Brutus  fy   Britaine      10 

champ  - 

144 

Brytish  hystorie    -      67 

A  rchbishop     Lang- 

Bylsington       -           176 

ton         - 

148 

* 

Archbishop  Becket 

162, 

Canterburie     -      -    262 

179,  271.  281.  288. 

356, 

Carmelite  Friers         188 

460 

Castles                          56 

Ashforde   - 

260 

Castlehill                    155 

Ashyrst     - 

378 

C'harleham                  248 

8.  August  ints  ~ 

2bO 

Chetham          -      -    :fc>4 

Aylesforde 

;*68 

Chilham           -      -    255 

THE  TABLE. 


535 


Christchurche          -  270 
Churle       -      -      -452 

Cinque  Fortes        -  104 

Cities         -      -      -  52 
Cleargie,     excluded 

the  Parleament  -  249 

Cliffe         ...  439 

Cloafhing         -      -  96 

Combwel          -      -  378 

Courtopstreet  -      -  169 

Crayforde        -      -  400 

Cytscotehouse         -  369 

Customes  of  Kent  -  475 

Danes,  and  their  dooings 
120.  184.  186.  370.  388 

Dartforde        -      -  402 

Dartforde  Brent    -  409 

Dele  castle       -      -  129 

Depeforde               -  386 

Dover               -      -  131 
Drinking  with  excesse  318 

.  Eanstvyde    -      -  151 

Earyth      -      -      -  398 

rfe  452 

Eastrie  126 

Ebsfleete    -       -      -  93 

MtfAe         -      -  457 
Edmund     Ironside, 

king       -  371 
Edward  the  confes- 
sor, king       -      -  100 


Edward  the  4.  king  417 

Eltham  470 

Faires,  or  markets  -  53 
.F«r%  -  -  -  193 
Farnham  -  -  370 
Feversham  -  -  228 
Fifteenth,  &  Te«M  27 
Flamines,  now  Bish- 
ops Sees  71 
Folkestone  -  -  151 
Forestes  51 
Franchises  50 
Friendsbury  -  -  319 

Gavelkinde        7.  20.  475 

Geffrey  Monumouth  68 

Genlade  Fl.     -      -  232 
Gentrie,  and  gentle- 
men              «•       6. 448 

Gillingham      -      -  311 
Godwine  Earle     98.  132 

Goodwine  Sandes  -  94 

Gravesende      -      -  435 

Grenewiche      -      -  387 

Hakington       -      -  284 

£fatfm0     -              -  363 

Harbaldowne         -  287 

Harold,  king          -  322 

Havens  decaied      -  159 

Heigham          -      -  438 
flengist,  the  Saxon  12. 400 


THE  TABLE. 


Henry  the  6.  king  -    416 
Hideland  -      89 

Hide  -    159 

Highwaies  -  -  241 
Hilles  of  name  51 . 181 
Hokeday  -  -  125 
Holy  water  -  -  301 
Holmesdale  -  -  468 
Holy  Maide  of  Kent  170 
7/oraz,  tae  Saarow  12.  400 
Horstede  -  -  327 
Hospitals  of  poor  e  -  57 
Hubert  of  Burgh  140 
Hundreds  -  -  18 
Ingland,  first  inha- 
bited -  -  8 
Ing  land  conquered  321 
Inglish  men  17 
Inglish  speech  cor- 
rupted -  232.238 
Inhospitalitie  317. 323 
Justices  of  peace 
named  22 

Kemsing           -       -  457 

Kemsley  downe      -  215 

JKenf,  ftow;  situated  2 

First  inhabited    -  10 

JFfcy  so  caWcrf  190 

Kentish  kings         -  14 

Kentish  men    -      -  6 

Kentish  Writers    -  65 

Kentish   Customes  475 


Kings  supremacie   -  264 

Kingsboroe      -      -  226 
Lancaster,  and  that 

house            -      -  409 

Lathes  in  Kent        18.22 

-  -  293 

-  -  19 
Lenham     -      -      -  292 
Lesnes  Abbey         -  393 
Liverie  of  seisine    -  364 
London  72 
-Lowz'e  o/  Tunbridge  383 
Lyming      -  244 
Lymne       -      -    167. 187 

Maleuicine,  a  forte  126 

Jtfa#Mi0     -             -  372 

Mappe  of  Kent  199 

Markets  in  Kent    -  53 

S.Martins        -      -  143 

S.  Marlines  night  -  123 

Marshes  fnned        -  396 

Maydstone       -      -  195 

Meapham         -      -  441 

Medivey           -      -  197 

5.  JtfiWred  92 

Jetton       -      -      -  215 

Minster  Abbay      -  91 

Miracles  92. 128. 151.  305 

Jlfonftes  cofifmd  229.  209 
285.  306 

Mottindene       -      -  299 


THE  TABLE. 


537 


Naming  of  men  -  290 

Naming  of  places  -  374 

Navie  Roiall  -  314 

Nesse         -      -  -  183 

Newendene       -  .  187 

S.Nicholas      -  -  156 

Norwood         -  -  290 

Odo,  Earle  of  Kent  137. 

200 

Oisters      -      -      -    234 
Order  of  this  Ken- 
tish description  70.  87. 
184.  236.  244.  311.  441 
Ortchardes      -      -    222 
Orpington       -      -    440 
Otforde  -      -    459 

Oxney  Isle       -      -    186 

Parkes  in  Kent      -  51 

Pickenden  Hothe   -  200 

Polydor  Vergil  69.  250. 

356 
Pope,  and  king  lohn  148. 

245 
Popes  revennue  in 

Ingland       -      -  248 

Popish    Purgatorie  218 

Portes      -      -      -  104 

Their  Wardeins  114 

Port-Reve       •      -  435 

Priests,  had  Wives  339 

Queenborowe  -      -  227 


Reculver          -      -    235 
Religious  homes  57.  203. 

395 

Reve,  his  office        -    435 
Richard  the  second, 

king       -  411 

Richboroe        -      -    101 
Rochester,  See   302.  308. 

Citie      -      -      -    332 

Bridge  -  -  344 
Rome,  whereof  so 

called  -  -  -  92 
Romney  -  178 

T/ie  Marshe  -  180 
Roode  of  grace  205.378 
Roode  of  Ashyrst  -  379 
Rose,  White  and 

Redde  -  412.  432 
Rotherflu.  -  167.187 
5.  Rumwald  -  -  209 


Saltwood 
Sandgate 
Sandowne 
Sandwiche 


-  162 

-  155 

-  130 
102. 117 


Sealing  of  Deedes  -  364 

Sennocke          -      -  469 

Serving  men     -      -  320 

S.Sexburge     -      -  153 

Shepeylle       -      -  225 

^e€j?e       -      -  225 

Shipwey    -      -      -  165 

Shorham,  Deanerie  304 


538 


THE  TABLE. 


Shyres,  first  made  17.  388 
Shyreman,  his  office  399. 
453 

Sittingborne 
S.  Stephans 
Stone 

- 

216 

284 
186 

Stonor 

- 

94 

Stouremouth    - 

_ 

236 

Stroode 

- 

356 

Swanscombe    - 

20. 

434 

Tanet  lie 

_ 

88 

Templars,  their 
der 

Or- 

147 

Tenham    - 

- 

222 

Testament 

- 

442 

Thayne,  or  Gentle- 
man      - 

453 

The  Ty  things  called 
Borowes 

19 

Tong  Castle     - 
Torneament     - 

- 

220 
404 

Tyrall  of  right 

201. 

398 

Tunbridge 


-    380 


Wager  of  Lawe     -  399 

Walmere  Castle  130 
Wantsume  flu.     89.233 

Wasseling  Cuppe  -  13 

Watlingstreete       -  241 

Wealde  of  Kent     -  189 

Weald,  and  Wold  -  367 
S.  William,  of  Ro- 

chester -      -      -  342 

Woldham  367 

Wrecke  at  Sea       -  257 

Wrotham  456 

Wye          -      -      -  257 

Wynchelsey     -      -  107 
Wyngham       -  239.  466 


Yarmouth 


Yeomen     - 
YbrAre, 
familie 


106 


-    409 


Printed  by  Townson  and  Burnll,  Chatham. 


Catalogue  of  Boofcs  on 


J  STORY, 
iOGRAPHY, 
jtPOGRAPHY, 
ERALDRY, 
|D  POETRY, 

THE 


THE  DRAMA, 
PHILOLOGY, 
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 
FINE   ARTS, 
DIVINITY, 


FOLK-LORE, 
ARCHEOLOGY, 

AND 

MISCELLANEOUS 
LITERATURE. 

PROPERTY     OF    JOHN     RUSSELL    SMITH, 

On  Sate,  by  Retail \  at  the  annexed  Prices,  by 

ALFRED      RUSSELL      SMITH, 

36,    SOHO    SQUARE,    LONDON,    (W.) 


HAND-BOOK  to  the  POPULAR, 

Poetical,  and  Dramatic  Literature 
of  England,  from  Caxton  the  first 
,,  .  .  English  Printer,  to  the  year  1660. 
BY  W.  CAREW  HAZLITT,  one  thick  vol, 
8vo,  pp.  716,  in  double  columns,  half 
morocco,  Roxbnrghe  style.  £1.  11s  6d 

LARGE    PAPER,    royal     8vo,     HALF 
MOROCCO,  ROXBURGHE  STYLE.    £3.  3s 

jit  will  be  found  indispensable  to  Book-Collectors  and 
Booksellers.  It  is  far  in  advance  of  anything  hitherto 
published  on  Old  English  Literature.— Forming  a 
supplement  to  Lovvndes,  giving  the  prices  the  rare 
articles  have  sold  for  at  sales  since  his  time,  also  of 
thousands  not  mentioned  by  him. 


MARTYR     TO      BIBLIOGRAPHY: 

A  Notice  of  the  Life  and  "Works  of 
JOSEPH-MARIE  QUERARD,  the  French 
'Bibliographer.  By  OLPHAK  HAMST. 
8vo  (only  200  printed}.  3s 

IINDBOOK  for  FICTITIOUS  NAMES, 

IT  being  a  Guide  to  Authors,  chiefly  of  the 
Lighter  Literature  of  the  XlXth  Century, 

[I  who  have  written  under  assumed  names; 

i     and    to     Literary     Forgers,     Impostors, 

i    Plagiarists,  and  Imitators.    By    OLPHAR 

i  HAMST,  Esq.,  Author  of  a  Notice  of  the 
Life  and  IVorks  of  J.  M.  Querard.  8vo, 

I     cloth.     7s  6d 

[4——  THICK  PAPER  (only  25  copies  printed). 
|  15s 

JAn  exceedingly  curious  and  interesting  book  on  the  bye 
I     ways  of  Literature. 

JBIBLIOGRAPHY  of  the  writings  of 

i    Lord  Brougham.      By  OLPHAR  HAMST. 
M  Fcap.  8vo.     Is  6d 


eorge).—  The  Sutton-Dudleys 

of  England,  and  the  Dudleys  of  Massachu- 
setts, in  New  England.  8vo,  pedigrees, 
&c.,  cloth.  15s 

I  An  interesting  volume  to  theEnglish  genealogist,  it  con- 
|  tains  a  good  deal  of  new  matter  relating  to  this  old 
I  English  Family  and  their  collateral  brandies. 


.ffiSCHYLTJS.  —  The  Orestea  of  ^ffischylus, 

translated  into  English  Verse.  By  C.  N. 
DALTON,  B.A.,  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb. 
Fcp.  8vo,  cloth,  2s  6d  (original  price  5s) 

AGINCOTTRT.—  A  Contribution  towards 
an  Authentic  List  of  the  Commanders  of 
the  English  Host  in  King  Henry  the 
Fifth's  Expedition.  By  the  Rev.  JOSEPH 
HUNTER,  post  8vo.  2s  6d 

AKERMAN'S  (John  Yonge,  Fellow  and 
late  Secretary  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries) 
Archaeological  Index  to  Remains  of 
Antiquity  of  the  Celtic,  Romano-British, 
and  Anglo-Saxon  Periods.  8vo,  illustra- 
ted with  numerous  engravings,  comprising 
upwards  of  jive  hundred  objects,  cloth.  15s 


This  work,  though  intended  as  an  introduction  and  a 
guide  to  the  study  of  our  early  antiquities,  will,  it  is 
hoped,  also  prove  of  service  as  a  book  of  reference  to 
the  practised  Archaeologist. 

AKERMAN'S  (J.  Y.)  Coins  of  the  Ro- 
mans relating  to  Britain.  Described  and 
Illustrated.  Second  edition,  greatly  en- 
larged, 8vo,  with  plates  and  woodcuts,  cloth, 
10s  6d 

"Mr.  Akerman's  volume  contains  a  notice  of  every 
known  variety,  with  copious  illustrations,  and  is  pub- 
lished at  a  very  moderate  price  ;  it  should  be  con- 
sulted, not  merely  for  these  particular  coins,  but  also 
for  facts  most  valuable  to  all  who  are  interested  in 
Romano-British  History."—  Arcfuzol.  Journal. 


AKERMAN'S  (J.  Y.)  Tradesman's  Tokens 
struck  in  London  and  its  Vicinity,  from 
1648  to  1671,  described  from  the  originals 
in  the  British  Museum,  &c.  8vo,  with  8 
plates  of  numerous  examples,  cloth.  7s  Gd 
(original  price  15s.)— LARGE  PAPER  in  4to, 
cloth.  15s 

This  work  comprises  a  list  of  nearly  3000  Tokens,  andk 
contains  occasional  illustrative,  topographical,  and 
antiquarian  notes  on  persons,  places,  streets,  old 
tavern  and  coffee-house  signs,  &c.,  &c.,  with  an  intro- 
ductory account  of  the  causes  which  red  to  the 
adoption  of  such  a  currency. 


Hooks  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


LKERMAN'S  (J.  Y.)  Ancient  Coins  of, 
Cities  and  Princes,  Geographically  Ar 
ranged  and  Described — Hispania,  Gallia, 
Britannia.  Svo,  with  engravings  of  many 
hundred  Coins  from  actual  examples.  Cloth 
7s  6d  (original  price  18s) 

AKERMAN'S  (J.  Y.)  Introduction  to  the 
Study  of  Ancient  and  Modern  Coins. 
Foolscap  8vo,  with  numerous  engravings 
from  the  original  Coins  (an  excellent  intro- 
ductory book),  cloth.  6s  6d 

CONTENTS  : — SECT.  i. — Origin  of  Coinage— Greek 
Regal  Coins — 2.  Greek  Civic  Coins — 3.  Greek 
imperial  Coins — 4.  Origin  of  Roman  Coinage  — 
Consular  Coins — 5.  Roman  Imperial  Coins — 6. 
Roman  British  Coins — 7.  Ancient  British  Coinage 
— 8.  Anglo-Saxon  Coinage — o.  English  Coinage 
from  the  Conquest — 10.  Scotch  Coinage— u. 
Coinage  of  Ireland— 12.  Anglo-Gallic  Coins— 13. 
Continental  Money  in  the  Middle  Ages — 14.  Various 
Representatives  of  Coinage — 15.  Forgeries  in 
Ancient  and  Modern  Times — 16.  Table  of  Prices  of 
English  Coins  realized  at  Public  Sales. 


AKERMAN'S  (J.  Y.)  Spring  Tide;  or,  the 
Angler  and  his  Friends.  12mo,  plates, 
cloth.  2s  6d  (original  price  Gs) 

These  Dialogues  incidentally  illustrate  the  Dialect  of 
the  West  of  England. 

"  Never  in  our  recollection  has  the  contemplative 
man's  recreation  been  rendered  more  attractive,  nor 
the  delights  of  a  country  life  set  forth  with  a  truer  or 
more  discriminating  zest  than  in  these  pleasant 
pages." — Gent.'s  Mag. 


AKERMAN'S  (J.  Y.)  Wiltshire  Tale?, 
illustrative  of  the  Manners,  Customs,  and 
Dialect  of  that  and  adjoining  Counties. 
12mo,  cloth.  2s  6d 

ALFRED  (KING)— Memorials  of  King 
Alfred,  being  Essays  on  the  History  and 
Antiquities  of  England  during  the  Ninth 
Century — the  Age  of  King  Alfred.  BY 
various  Authors.  Edited  and  in  part 
written  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  GILES.  Royal 
Svo,  pp.  400,  coloured  plate  of  K.  Alfred's 
Jewel,  seven  plates  of  Anglo-Saxon  Coins, 
and  views  of  Grimbald's  Crypt,  cloth,  7s  6d 


ALLIES   (JABEZ,    F.S.A.)   The  Ancient 

British,  Roman,  and  Saxon  Antiquities 
and  Folk-Lore  of  Worcestershire.  Svo, 
pp.  500,  with  6  plates  and  40  woodcuts, 
Second  Edition,  cloth.  7s  6d  (original 
price  14s) 

"  The  good  people  of  Worcestershire  are  indebted  to 
JMr.  Jabez  Allies  for  a  very  handsome  volume 
illustrative  of  the  history  of  their  native  county. 
His  book,  which  treats  On  tiie  Ancient  British., 
Roman,  and  Saxon.  Antiquities  and  Folk-lore  oj 
Worcestershire,  has  now  reached  a  second  edition  ; 
and  as  Mr.  Allies  has  embodied  in  this,  not  only  the 
additions  made  by  him  to  the  original  work,  but  also 
several  separate  publications  on  points  of  folk-lore 
and  legendary  interest,  few  counties  can  boast  of  a 
more  industriously  or  carefully  compiled  history  of 
•what  may  be  called  its  popular  antiquities.  The  work 
^  very  handsomely  illustrated  " — Notes  and  Queries. 


AMADIS  of  GAUL.  —  The  Renown 
Romance  of  Amadis  of  Gaul,  by  VAS 
LOBEIRA,  translated  from  the  Span 
version  of  GAUCIORDONEZ  DE  MONTAI 
by  ROBT.  SOUTHEY.  A  new  edition  ij 
vols,  fcap.  Svo,  cloth.  15s. 

Large  Paper.  3  vols,  post  8 

£1.  2s  6d 

Amadis  of  Gaul  is  among  prose,  what  Orlando  Fur 
is  amoi.g  metrical  romances;  not  the  oldest  of  its  k 
but  the  best. 


AMYE    ROBSART  and    the   EARL 

Leicester:   a   Critical    Inquiry    into 
Authenticity  of  the  various  Statement* 
relation  to  the  Death  of  Amye  Eoba 
and  of  the  Libels  on  the  Earl  of  Leiceff 
\vitli  a  Vindication  of  the   Earl   by 
Nephew  Sir  Philip  Sydney:  witha  Hist 
of  Kenilworth  Castle,  including  an  . 
count  of  the  splendid  entertainment  gr» 
to   Queen    Elizabeth,    by    the    Earl 
Leicester,  in  1575,   from    the   Works 
Robert  Lanebam  and  George  Gascoi^ 
together     with     Memiors     and     Con 
pondence  of  Sir  Robert  Dudley,  Son  of 
Earl  of  Leicester.     By  GEORGE  ADLA: 
author     of     "The    Button-Dudleys 
England."      A  handsome  vol,   Svo, 
368,  with  fine  plates,  cloth.     12s 

ANCIENT    ROLLS    of  ARMS,    No 

Glover's  Roll  of  the  Reign  of  Henry  I 
Edited  by  GEORGE  J.  ARMYTACE,  F.1 
4to,  with  frontispiece  of  Shields,  sew 
4s 

No.  2. — Roll  of  the  Reigns  of  Henry  I 

and  Edward  I.  By  N.  CHARLES,  Lc 
caster  Herald.  Edited  by  GEORGE 
ARMYTAGE,  F.S.A.  Small  4to,  front 
piece  of  Arms.  10s 

ANDERSON     (V/M.)      Genealogy     ai 

Surnames,  with  some  Heraldic  and  B 
graphical  Notices.  Svo,  woodcuts  of  Ar 
and  Seals,  cloth.  3s  Cd  (original  pri 


ANECDOTA  LITERARIA,  a  Colle 
tion  of  Short  Poems  in  English,  Latin,  a: 
French,  illustrative  of  the  Literature  a; 
History  of  England  in  the  Xlllth  Ce 
tury,  and  more  especially  of  the  Com 
tion  and  Manners  of  the  Different  Class 
of  Society,  Edited  by  THOMAS  WRIGI 
M.A.  Svo,  cloth,  only  250  copies  printi 
5s 


ANGLING.— BLAKEY  (ROBERT)  Hi 
toricul  Sketches  of  the  Angling  Litcr;;tu 
of  all  Nations,  to  which  is  added  a  Bi 
liogrnphy  of  English  Writers  on  Anglir 
by  J.  it.  Smith.  Tcap.  Svo,  cloth.  6s 


Jbooks  on  Sale,  at  Smith's,  36,  SoJio  Square,  London. 


3 


GLING.— SMITH  (J.  B.)  A  Biblio- 
graphical Catalogue  of  English  Writers 
on  Angling  and  Ichthyology,  (reprinted 
from  the  foregoing).  Post  8vo.  Is  6d 

tf  G  L  O  -S  A  X  O  N.  —  A    Compendious 

Anglo-Saxon  and  English  Dictionary,  by 
the  Kev.  J.  BOSWORTH,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  &c., 
Anglo-Saxon  Professor  in  the  University  of 
Oxford.  8vo,  closely  printed  in  treble 
columns.  12s 

This  is  not  a  mere  abridgment  of  the  large  dictionary, 
but  almost  entirely  a  new  work.  In  this  compendious 
one  will  be  found,  at  a  very  moderate  price,  all  that 
is  most  practical  and  valuable  in  the  former  expensive 
edition  of  1838,  with  a  great  accession  of  new  words 
and  matter."— AUTHOR'S  PREFACE. 


ANGLO-SAXON  VERSION  of  the  Life 

of  St.  Guthlac,  Hermit  of  Croyland. 
Printed,  for  the  first  time,  from  a  MS.  in 
the  Cottonian  Library,  with  a  Translation, 
and  Notes  by  CHARLES  WYCLIFFE  GOOD- 
WIN, M.A.,  Fellow  of  Catherine  Hall, 
Cambridge.  12mo,  cloth.  5s 


[GLO-SAXON.— VEHNON'S     (E.     J., 

B.A.,  Oxon)  Guide  to  the  Anglo-Saxon 
Tongue,  on  the  Basis  of  Professor  Rusk's 
Grammar;  to  which  are  added  Reading 
Lessons  in  Verse  and  Prose,  with  Notes, 
for  the  Use  of  Learners.  12mo,  cloth.  5s 

"  Mr.  Vernon  has,  we  think,  acted  wisely  in  taking 
Rask  for  his  model :  but  let  no  one  suppose  from  the 
title  that  the  book  is  merely  a  compilation  from  the 
work  of  that  philologist.  The  accidence  is  abridged 
from  Rask,  with  constant  revision,  correction,  and 
modification  ;  but  the  syntax,  a  most  important 
portion  of  the  book,  is  original,  and  is  compiled  with 
great  care  and  skill ;  and  the  latter  half  of  the  volume 
consists  of  a  well-chosen  selection  of  extracts  from. 
Anglo-Saxon  writers,  in  prose  and  in  verse,  for  the 
practice  of  the  student,  who  will  find  great  assistance 
in  reading  them  from  the  grammatical  notes  with 
which  they  are  accompanied,  and  from  the  glossary 
which  follows  them.  This  volume,  well  studied,  will 
enable  anyone  to  read  with  ease  the  generality  of 
Anglo-Saxon  writers. Literary  Gazette. 

N  G  L  O-S  A  X  O  N.  —  Analecta  Anglo- 
Saxonica :  a  Selection  in  Prose  and 
Verse,  from  Anglo-Saxon  Authors  of  va- 
rious Ages ;  with  a  Glossary.  Designed 
chiefly  as  a  first  book  for  students.  By 
BENJAMIN  THORPE,  F.S.A.  A  new  Edi 
tion  with  corrections  and  improvements. 
Post  8vo,  cloth.  7s  6d 

VGLO-SAXON.—  A  Delectus  ;  Serving 
as  a  First  Class-Book  to  the  Language, 
by  the  Rev.  W.  BARNES,  B.D.,  of  St. 
John's  College,  Cambridge.  12mo,  cloth. 
2s  6d 

:*  To  those  who  wish  to  possess  a  critical  knowledge  of 
their  own  Native  English,  some  acquaintance  with 
Anglo-Saxon  is  indispensable  ;  and  we  have  never 
seen  an  introduction  better  calculated  than  the  pre- 
sent to  supply  the  wants  of  a  beginner  in  a  short  space 
of  time.  The  declensions  and  conjugations  are  well 
stated,  and  illustrated  by  reference  to  Greek,  the 
Latin,  French,  and  other  languages.  A  philosophical 
spirit  pervades  every  part.  The  Delectus  consists  of 
short  pieces  on  various  subjects,  with  extracts  from 
Anglo-Saxon  History  and  the  Saxon  Chronicle. 
There  is  a  good  Glossary  at  the  end." — ATHENJEUM. 

NGLO-SAXO N.—  Introduction  to 

Anglo-Saxon   Reading,    comprising   2 
fric's  Homily  on  the  Birthday  of  St.  Gre- 
gory, with  a  Copious  Glossary,  &c.,  by  L. 
Langley,  F.L.S.     12mo,  cloth.     2s  6d 

Elfric's  Homily  is  remarkable  for  beauty  of  composi- 
tion, and  interesting,  as  setting  forth  Augustine's 
mission  to  the  "  Land  of  the  Angles.' 


ANGLO-SAXON    VERSION    of  tlie 

Hexameron  of  St.  Basil,  and  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  Remains  of  St.  Basil's  Admonitio 
ad  Filium  Spiritualem.  Now  first  printed 
from  MSS.  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  with 
a  Translation  and  Notes  by  the  Rev. 
H.  W.  NORMAN.  8vo,  second  edition,  en- 
larged, sewed,  4s 


ANGLO-SAXO  N.— Narratiunculae 

Anglice  Conscripta.  De  pergamenis  ex- 
scribebat  notis  illustrabat  eruditis  copiam, 
faciebat  T.  OSWALD  COCKAYNE,  M.A.. 
8vo.  5s 

Containing  Alexander  the  Great's  Letter  to  Aristotle 
on  the  situation  of  India — Of  wonderful  things  in  the 
East— The  Passion  of  St.  Margaret  the  Virgin—  Of 
the  Generation  of  Man,  &c. 


ANGLO-SAXON.— A    FRAGMENT     of 

JElfric's  Anglo-Saxon  Grammar,  yElfric's 
Glossary,  and  a  Poem  on  the  Soul  and 
Body,  of  the  Xllth  Century,  discovered 
among  the  Archives  of  Worcester  Cathe- 
dral, by  Sir  THOMAS  PHILLIPPS,  Bart. 

Folio,   PRIVATELY  PRINTED,  S6W&L     Is   6d 


ANGLO-SAXON    and    GOTHIC.  —  Four 

Versions  of  the  Holy  Gospels,  viz.,  in 
Gothic,  A.D.  360 ;  Anglo-Saxon.  995  ; 
Wycliife,  1389  ;  and  Tyndale,  1526,  in 
parallel  columns,  with  Preface  and  Notes 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  BOSWORTH,  Professor  of 
Anglo-Saxon  in  the  University  of  Oxford, 
assiated  by  GEORGE  WARING,  M.A.,  of 
Cambridge  and  Oxford.  One  vol,  8vo, 
above  600  pages,  cloth.  12a 

A  very  low  price  has  been  fixed  to  ensure  an  extended 
sale  among  students  and  higher  schools. 

"  The  texts  are  printed  in  four  parallel  columns,  and 
very  great  care  appears  to  have  been  taken  in  their 
collation  and  correction.  "—ATHENAEUM. 

"  We  heartily  welcome  this  volume,  brought  out  with 
so  much  care  and  ability  .  .  ,  It  does  credit  tr; 

the  printers  of  the  University The  worl; 

is  scholarlike,  and  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  tho 
materials  for  Biblical  Criticism.  .  .  We  heartily 
commend  it  to  the  study  of  all  who  are  interested 
either  in  the  philology  of  the  English  language,  or  in 
the  history  and  formation  of  our  Authorized  Ver- 
sion."— THE  CHRISTIAN  REMEMBRANCER,  « 
Quarterly  Review. 

"It  may  almost  be  a  question,  whether  the  present 
volume  possesses  greater  interest  for  the  divine  or 
for  the  philologist.  To  the  latter  it  must  certainly  be 
interesting  from  the  opportunity  which  it  affords  him 
of  marking  the  gradual  development  of  our  language. 
The  four  versions  of  the  Gospel,  .  .  .  with  a 
learned  and  instructive  preface,  and  a  few  necessarj' 
notes,  form  a  volume,  the_  value  and  importance  of 
which  need  scarcely  be  insisted  upon."— NOTES  AND 
QUERIES. 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


ARCHJEOLOGIA     CAMBRENSIS.  —A 

Record  of  the  Antiquities,  Historical, 
Genealogical,  Topographical,  and  Archi- 
tectural, of  Wales  and  its  Marches.  Fi  r.st 
Series,  complete,  4  vols,  8vo,  many  plates 
and  woodcuts,  doth.  £2.  2s 

Odd  Parts  may  be  had  to  complete  Sets. 

ARCHAEOLOGICAL        INSTITUTE.  — 

Report  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Annual 
Meeting  of  the  Archaeological  Institute 
held  at  Chichester,  July,  1853.  8vo, 
•many  plates  and  woodcuts,  doth.  7s  6d 

Printed  uniformly  with  tiie  other  Annual  Congresses  of 
the  Institute. 

ARCHER   FAMILIES.  —  Memorials    of 
Families  of  the  Surname  of  Archer  in 
various  Counties  of  England,  and  in  Scot- 
land,   Ireland,  Barbadoes,    America,   &c.  j 
By  Capt  J.  H.  LAWRENCE  ARCHER.    4to, ' 
but  few  copies  printed,  cloth.     12s  6d 

ARCHERY.— Toxophilus;  the  School 
of  Shooting  (the  first  English  Treatise 
on  Archery.)  By  ROGER  ASCHAM,  reprinted 
from  the  Rev.  Dr.  Giles's  Edition  of 
Ascham's  Whole  Works.  Fcap.  8vo,  cloth. 


Prophecies,  Miracles,  Magic,  Transportation  by 
Invisible  Power,  Visions  in  a  Crystal,  Converse  •wo 
Angels,  Corpse  Candles,  Oracles,  Ecstasy,  Seco 
Sight,  &c.  ;  with  an  Appendix,  containing  his  Inti 
duction  to  the  Survey  of  North  Wiltshire. 


ARTHUR  (KING).  La  Mort  d'Arthur- 
The  History  of  King  Arthur  and  the 
Knights  of  the  Round  Table.  Com- 
piled by  Sir  THOMAS  MALORY,  Knight. 
Edited  Iron  the  Edition  of  1634,  with  In- 
troduction and  Notes,  by  THOMAS 
WRIGHT,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  3  vols.  Fcp. 

8VO,      SECOND     AND      REVISED     EDITION. 

cloth.     15s. 

• LARGE  PAPER,  3  vols,  post  8vo,  cloth. 

£1.  2s  6d 

The  only  uncastrated  edition.  Several  others  have  ap- 
peared since  this  was  published,  but  they  all  have 
been  abridged  or  adapted  to  the  capacity  of  young 
ladies  and  gentlemen.  It  is  the  storehouse  of  the 
legends  which  Tennyson,  Morris,  Westwood,  Lytton, 
and  others  have  turned  into  Poetry. 


ASCHAM  (ROGER)— The  Whole  Works 
OF  ROGER  ASCHAM,  now  first  collected 
and  revised,  with  Life  of  the  Author. 
By  the  Rev.  Dr.  GILES,  formerly  Fellow  of 
C.  C.C.,  Oxford.  4  vols.  fcp.  8vo,  cloth. 

— - —  LARGE  PAPER.  4  vols.  post  8vo,  cloth. 
XI.  10s 

Ascham  is  a  great  name  in  our  national  literature.  He 
was  one  of  the  first  founders  of  a  true  English  style  in 
prose  composition,  and  of  the  most  respectable  and 
useful  of  our  scholars. — Retrospective  Review. 

AUBREY'S  (JOHN,  the  Wiltshire  Antiquary) 
MISCELLANIES.  FOURTH  EDITION. 
With  some  Additions  and  an  Index.  Fcp. 
8vo,  portrait  and  cuts,  cloth.  4s 

CONTENTS  :— Day  Fatality,  Fatalities  of  Families  and 
Places,    Portents,     Omens,     Dreams,      App;u 
Voices,     Impulses,     Knockings,     Invisible     Blows, 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  of  JOSEPH  LISTE 
(a  Nonconformist),  of  Bradford,  Yorkshii 
with  a  contemporary  account  of  the  D 
fence  of  Bradford  and  Capture  of  Leed 
by  Parliamentarians,  in  1642.  Edited  I 
THOS.  WRIGHT,  F.S.A.  8vo,  cloth.  2s 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY  of  Thomas  Wrigh 
of  Birkenshaw,  in  the  County  of  Yor 
1736-1797.  Edited  by  his  Grandso 
THOMAS  WRIGHT,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  Fcp.  8v 
pp.  376,  cloth.  5s 

Particularly  interesting  about  Bradford,  Leeds,  Halite 
and  their  neighbourhoods,  and  a  curious  picture 
manners  and  persons  in  the  middle  of  the  L 
century. 

AUTOGRAPHICAL  MISCELLANY  • 
Collection  of  Autograph  Letters,  Intcres 
ing  Documents,  &c.,  executed  in  facsimi 
by  FREDK.    NETHERCLIFT,  each  facsimi 
accompanied  with  a  page  of  letter-] ire 
by  R.  SIMS,  of  the  British  Museum.  Ro 
4to,  A  HANDSOME  VOL,  extra  doth.   £1. 
(original  price  £1.  16s) 

Containing  sixty  examples  of  hitherto  unpulJisb 
Letters  and  Documents  of  Blake,  Boileau,  Duor 
parte,  Burns,  Calvin,  Camden,  Carrier,  Catherine  • 
Medicis,  Charles  I.,  Chatterton,  Congreve, Gramme 
Cromwell,  Danton,  D'Aubigne,  Dryden,  Edward  V 
Elizabeth,  Elizabeth  (sister  of  Louis  XVI.),  Frankli 
Galilei,  Glover,  Goethe,  Goldsmith,  Henry  VII] 
Hyde  (Anne),  James  II.,  Jonson,  Kepler,  Kotzebu 
Latimer,  Loyola,  Louis  XIV.,  Louis  XVI.,  Luthe 
Maintenon,  Maria  Antoinette,  Marlborough,  Ms 
montel,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  Melancthon,  Ncwto 
Penn,  Pompadour,  Pole  (Cardinal  , 
Robespierre,  Rousseau,  Rubens,  Sand,  Schille 
Spenser,  Sterne,  Tasso,  Voltaire,  Walpole  (Horace 
Washington,  Wolfe,  Wolsey,  Wren,  and  Young. 

For  the  interesting  nature  of  the  documents,  this  colle 
tion  far  excels  all  the  previous  ones.  With  two  e 
ceptions  (formerly  badly  executed),  they  have  jiev. 
been  published  before. 


AUTOGRAPHS.— A    Hand-book  t 

Autographs,  being  a  Ready  Guide  to  th 
Handwriting  of  Distinguished  Men  an 
Women  of  every  Nation,  designed  for  th 
Use  of  Literary  Men,  Autograph  Collec 
tors,  and  others.  Executed  by  FREDEKIC. 
GEO.  NETHERCLIFT.  8vo,  above  700  spec', 
mens,  cloth.  10s  6d 
—  Printed  upon  one  side  only.  8vo,  cloth.  15 

The  specimens  contain  two  or  three  lines  each  beside 
the  signature,  so  that  to  the  historian  such  a  wor 
will  recommend  itself  as  enabling  him  to  test  th 
genuineness  of  the  document  he  consults,  whilst  th 
judgment  of  the  autograph  collector  may  be  similar! 
assisted,  and  his  pecuniary  resources  economized  b 
a  judicious  use  of  the  "  Manual."  To  the  booV 
worm,  whose  name  is  "legion,"  it  may  be  observe 
that  daily  experience  teaches  us  the  great  value  aa 
interest  attached  to  books  containing  "  margin: 
notes"  and  "memoranda,"  when  traced  to  be  iron 
the  pens  ol  eminent  persons. 


Boolcs  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  SoJio  Square,  London. 


TOGRAPH     SOUVENIR;     a     Col- 

lection  of  Autograph  Letters,  Interesting 
Documents,  &c.,  Selected  from  the  British 
Museum,  and  from  other  sources,  Public 
and  Private,  executed  in  facsimile  by  FRE- 
DERICK GEO.  NETHERCLIFT,  with  Letter- 
press Transcriptions  and  occasional  Trans- 
lations. &c.,  by  RICHARD  SIMS,  of  the  Bri- 
tish Museum.  4to,  cloth,  a  handsome 
volume,  gilt  leaves.  £2.  2s 

ie  examples  are  different  from  any  other  collection. 

BANKS'  (Sir  T.  C.)  Baronia  Anglia, 
fcj  Concentrata,  or  a  Concentration 
cl  of  all  the  Baronies  called  Baro- 
J)  nies  in  Fee,  deriving  their  Origin 
from  Writ  of  Summons,  and  not  from 
any  Specific  Limited  Creation,  show- 
ing the  Descent  and  Line  of  Heirship, 
as  well  of  those  Families  mentioned  by 
Sir  William  Dugdale,  as  of  those  whom 
that  celebrated  Author  has  omitted  to 
notice :  interspersed  with  Interesting 
Notices  and  Explanatory  Remarks. 
Whereto  is  added,  the  proofs  of  Parlia- 
mentary Sitting,  from  the  Reign  of  Ed- 
ward I.  to  Queen  Anne  ;  also,  a  Glossary 
of  Dormant  English,  Scotch,  and  Irish 
Peerage  Titles,  with  reference  to  presumed 
existing  Heirs.  2  vols;  4to,  cloth.  15s 
(original  price  £3.  3s; 
— -  LARGE  PAPER  COPY  (very  few  printed). 
2  vols.  £1.  Is 

L  book  of  great  research,  by  the  well-known  author  of 
the  "  Dormant  and  Extinct  Peerage,"  and  other 
heraldic  and  historical  works.  Those  fond  of  genea- 
logical pursuits  ought  to  secure  a  copy  while  it  so 
cheap.  It  may  be  considered  a  supplement  to  his 
former  works.  Vol.  ii. ,  pp.  210-300,  contains  an  His- 
torical Account  of  the  first  Settlement  in  Nova  Scotia, 
and  the  foundation  of  Nova  Scotia  Baronets,  distin- 
guishing those  who  had  seizin  of  lands  there. 


REER  (G-.  D.,  commonly  called  Barber- 
Beaumont)  Suggestions  on  the  Ancient 
Britons,  in  3  parts.  Thick  8vo,  cloth. 
7s  6d  (original  price  14s) 

.  R  K  E  R.— Literary  Anecdotes  and 
Contemporary  Reminiscences  of  Pro- 
fessor Porson  and  others,  from  the  Manu- 
script Papers  of  the  late  E.  H.  Barker, 
Esq.,  of  Thetford,  Norfolk,  with  an  Ori- 
ginal Memoir  of  the  Author.  2  vols,  8vo, 
doth.  12s 

I  singular  book,  full  of  strange  stories  and  jests.  Only 
120  copies  were  printed. 

SINES'  (Rev.  William,  of  Came  Rectory, 
Dorchester)  A  Philological  Grammar, 
grounded  upon  English,  and  formed  from 
a  comparison  of  more  than  Sixty  Langua- 
ges. Being  an  Introduction  to  the  Science 
of  Grammars  of  all  Languages,  especially 
English,  Latin,  and  Greek.  8vo,  (pp.  322), 
cloth.  9s 


BARNES'  (Rev.  W.)  Tiw;  or  a  View 
of  the  Roots  and  Stems  of  the  English  as 
a  Teutonic  Tongue.  Fcap.  8vo,  cloth.  5s 

"  I  hold  that  my  primary  roots  are  the  roots  of  all  the 
Teutonic  languages  ;  and,  if  my  view  is  the  true  one, 
it  must  ultima:  ely  be  taken  up  by  the  German  and 
other  Teutonic  grammarians,  and  applied  to  their 
languages." — Tiie  AutJior. 

BARNES'   (Rev.   W.)  Early  England 

and  the  Saxon  English  ;  with  some  Notes 
on  the  Father  Stock  of  the  Saxon  English, 
the  Frisians.  Fcap.  8yo,  cloth.  3s 

BARNES'  (Rev.  W.)  Notes  on  An- 
cient Briton  and  the  Britons.  Fcap.  8vo, 
cloth.  3s 

"  Mr.  Barnes  has  given  us  the  result  of  his  collection 
fora  course  of  Lectures  on  the  sub'ect,  and  has  pro- 
duced a  series  of  Sketches  of  the  Ancient  Britons, 
their  language,  laws,  modes  of  life,  and  of  their 
social  state  as  compared  with  that  of  the  Saxons, 
which  will  be  read  with  considerable  interest."— 
Notes  and  Queries. 


BARNES*    (Rev.   W.)  Views  of 
and  Gold.    Fcp.  8vo,  cloth.    3s 

"The  title,  'Views  of  Labour  and  Gold,'  cannot  be 
said  to  indicate  the  scope  of  the  Essays,  which  open, 
with  pictures  of  primitive  life,  and  pass  on,  through 
an  agreeably  diversified  range  of  topics,  to  considera- 
tions of  the  rights,  duties,  and  interests  of  Capital  and 
Labour,  and  to  the  enquiry,  What  constitutes  the 
utility,  wealth,  and  positive  well-being  of  a  nation  ? 
Subjects  of  this  class  are  rarely  handled  with  so  firm 
a  grasp  and  such  light  and  artistic  manipulation." — 
A  tkenaeum. 

BERKSHIRE.— History  and  Antiquities 

of  the  Hundred  of  Bray,  in  Berkshire. 

By  the  Rev.  CHAS-  KELLY.    8vo.  cloth. 

7s  6d 
The  same,  with  10  folding  pedigrees, 

cloth.    10s  6d 


BERKSHIRE.—  WINDSOR.— ANNALS 

of  Windsor,  being  a  History  of  the  Castle 
and  Town,  with  some  Account  of  Eton 
and  Places  Adjacent.  By  R.  R.  TIGHE 
and  J.  E.  DAVIS,  Esqs.  In  2  thick  vols, 
royal  8vo,  illustrated  with  many  engra- 
vings, coloured  and  plain,  extra  cloth, 
£1.  5s  (original  price  £&.  4s) 

'•  We  have  read,  not  indeed  every  word,  but  not  much 
less  than  the  whole  of  this  book,  with  a  satisfaction 
which  we  think  every  one  will  share  who  has  given 
any  serious  study  or  attention  to  English  history, 
and  with  a  strong  impression  of  the  good  taste,  indus- 
try, and  literary  skill  of  the  authors We  have 

chosen  only  one  or  two  illustrations  of  the  contents 
of  the 'Annals  of  Windsor,'  in  order  to  show  their 
historical  value  ;  but  they  furnish  a  vast  quantity  of 
information,  possessing  much  general  and  literary 
interest,  at  which  our  space  will  not  allow  us  even  to 
glance." — T/ie  Saturday  Review. 

"Windsor  is  a  grand  subject !  The  historian,  the  poet, 
th^  artist,  the  statesman,  the  soldier,  the  courtier, 
the  layer, — from  mantled  king  to  gaping  citizen, — 
there  does  not  exist  a  man  who  is  not  interested  in 

this  old  pile,  its  vicinity,  and  its  traditions 

These  volumes  may  be  consulted  with  good  result  by 
any  one  anxious  to  discover  any  circumstance,  impor- 
tant or  trivial,  concerning  Windsor,  which  has  ever 
been  recorded."— The  Atfenaeuitt, 


BEDFORD'S  (Rev.  W.  K  Riland)  The 
Blazon  of  Episcopacy,  being  a  complete 
List  of  the  Archbishops  .and  Bishops  of 
England  and  Wales,  and  their  Family 
Arms,  drawn  and  described,  from  the  first 
introduction  of  Heraldry  to  the  present 
time.  8vo,  144  pages,  and  62  pages  of 
drawings  of  Arms,  cloth,  los 

This  work  depicts  the  arms  of  a  great  number  of 
English  Families  not  to  be  found  in  other  WDrks. 

"  There  has  been  an  amount  of  industry  bestowed  upon 
this  curious  work  which  is  very  creditable-  to  the 
author,  and  will  be  found  beneficial  to  all  who  care 
for  the  subject  on  which  it  has  been  employed."— 
ATHENAEUM. 

BERRY'S  (W.)  Pedigrees  and  Arms 
of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry  of  Hertford- 
shire. Folio  (only  125  printed),  Ids. 
£1.  10s  (original  price  £3.  10s) 

BIBLIOTHEaUE       ASIATIQUE       et 

Africane,  ou  Catalogue  des  Ouvragps 
relatifs  a  1'Asie  et  a  1' Afrique  qui  ont  puru 
jusqu'en  1700,  par  H.  TEBNAUX-CoMPANS. 
8vo,  avec  supplement  et  index,  sewed. 
10s  Cd 

1 BIBLIA    PAUPERUM."      One   of  the 

earliest  and  most  curious  BLOCK  BOOKS, 
reproduced  in  facsimile  from  a  copy  in 
the  British  Museum,  by  J.  Ph.  BERJEAU. 
Royal  4to,  half  bound.  £2.  2s. 

As  a  specimen  of  the  earliest  woodcuts  and  of  printed 
block-books,  destined  to  supersede  the  manuscripts 
anterior  to  the  valuable  invention  of  Guttenberg,  the 
BIBLIA  PAUPERUM  is  well  worthy  the  attention  of  the 
amateur  of  Fine  Arts  as  well  as  of  the  Bibliographer. 
It  consists  of  40  engravings,  printed  on  one  side  only 
of  the  leaves,  and  disposed  so  as  to  have  the  figures 
opposite  to  each  other. 

The  engravings  were  printed  by  friction,  with  a  sub- 
stance of  a  brownish  colour  instead  of  printing  ink, 
which  was  unknown  at  this  early  period.  To  imitate 
as  nearly  as  possible  the  original,  the  plates  in  this 
facsimile  are  disposed  opposite  each  other,  and  printed 
in  a  brownish  colour.  Various  editions  of  this  Block- 
Book  have  been  discovered,  without  any  writer  being 
able  to  say  which  is  the  first  one.  A  review  of  them 
is  given  in  the  printed  Introduction  of  the  book. 

Besides  the  rhymed  Latin  Poetry— of  which  part  was 

fiven  by  Heinecken,  and  afu-r  him  by  Ottley — the 
ntroduction  gives,  for  the  first  time,  the  whcl<.  of  the 
Text  printed  on  both  sides  in  the  upper  compartment, 
as  well  as  an  English  Explanation  of  the  subject. 

ONLY  250  COPIES  HAVE  BEEN  PRINTED,  UNIFORMLY 
WITH  MR.  S.  LEIGH  SOTHEBY'S  Princifia  Typogra- 
phica. 

5  TJ  O  O  M  F I E  L  D.— Selection  from  the 

Correspondence  of  Robert  Bloonifield, 
the  Suffolk  Poet.  Edited  by  W  II.  HAIIT, 
F.S.A.  8vo,  pp.  28,  sewed.  Is  6d 


BROOKE   (R.)   A   Descriptive    Account 

of  Liverpool,  as  it  was  during  the 
last  Quarter  of  the  XVlIIth  Century, 
1775 — 1800.  A  handsome  vul,  royal  8vo, 
with  illustrations,  cloth.  12s  6d  (orininal 
priet  £1.  5s) 


BROOKE  (RICHARD,  P. 8. A.)  Visits  tc 
Fields  of  Battle  in  England,  of  the  XVth 
Century,  with  some  Miscellaneous  Tracts 
and  Papers,  principally  upon  Archseologi. 
cal  Subjects.  Royal  8vo,  plates,  cloth. 
15s 

The  work  contains  a  descriptive  account  of  the  scenes 
of  most  of  the  memorable  conflicts  in  the  Wars  at 
York  and  Lancaster,  comprising  the  celebrated  bat' 
ties  of   Shrewsbury,    Blore    Heath,    Northampton. 
Wakefield,     Mortimer's     Cross,     Towton,     Barnet, 
Tewkesbury,  Bosworth,  and  Stoke,  and  gene; 
and  other  particulars  of  the  powerful,  warlike,  afl 
distinguished    personages    who    were    the    principa  I 
actors  in  those  stirring  and  eventful  times,  vvi 
of  some  of  the  fields  of  Battle,  and  an  Appendix  COM 
taining  the  principal  Acts  of  Attainder  relativ' 
Wars  of  the  Roses,  and    Lists    of    the    Noblemen,  I 
Knights,    and  other  personages  attainted  by  them  I 

BUCKUURST    (LORD)    The    Dramatic 

and  Poetical  Works  of  THOMAS  SACK  . 
Lord    Buckhurst,    and  Earl    of    1  - 
With  Introduction  and  Life  by  the  pi 
LORD  BUCKHURST.    Fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  fin 
portrait  from  a  picture  at  Buckhurst,  nou 
first  engraved.     4s. 

BURKE'S     (JOHN)     GENEALOGICAI 

and  Heraldic  History  of  the  Extinct  and 
Dormant  Baronetcies  of  England,  Ir 
and   Scotland.       Medium    8vo,    si. 
EDITION,  638  closely  printed  pages,  in  dou- 
ble columns,  with  about  1000  Arms  engrarcd\ 
on  wood,  fine  port,  of  JAMES  L,  cloth.    10s 
(original  price  £1.  8s) 

This  work  engaged  the  attention  of  the  author  for 
several  years,  comprises  nearly  a  thousand  fami- 
lies, many  of  them  amongst  the  most  ancient  and 
eminent  in  the  kingdom,  each  carried  down  to  its 
representatives  still  existing,  with  elaborate  and 
minute  details  of  the  alliances,  achievements,  and  for- 
tunes, generation  after  generation,  from  the  earliest 
to  the  latest  period. 

BURN'S    (J.    S.)    History   of    Parish 

Registers  in  England,  and  Registers 
of  Scotland,  Ireland,  the  Colonies,  Epis- 
copal Chapels  in  and  about  London, 
the  Geneva  Register  of  the  Protestant 
Refugees,  with  Biographical  Notes,  etc. 
Second  edition,  greatly  enlarged,  8vo,  cloth 
10s  6d 

BURN'S  (J.  S,)  The    High  Commission, 

Notices  of  the  Court  and  its  Proceedings. 
8vo,  cloth,  only  100  printed.  3s. 

BURN'S    (J.    S.)    The    Star   Chamber- 
Notices  of  the  Court  and  its  Proceu 
with  a  few  Additional  Notes  on  the  Higb 
Commission.     8vo,  cloth.    5a 

.LTON'S  (R.  BELL)  Annals  and 

Legends  of  Calais,  with  J^i. 

of    Emigre  Notabilities,   and  -Mt- 

moirs    of   Lady  Hamilton. 

8vo,  with  frontispiece  and  vignette,  cloth. 

5s 

A  very  interesting  book  on  England's  first  Colony,  the 
only  English  book  written  oa  this  singular  place. 


SooJcs  o)i  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


A.MDEN'8     (WILLIAM)      REMAIN 

Concerning  Britain.    Fcp.  Svo,  fine  por 
trait,  cloth.     6s 

— -  LARGE  PAPER,  Post  8VO,  doth.      7s  6d 

The  eighth  edition  of  this  interesting  volume  by  Cam 

den,  the  famous  Antiquary,  consisting  of  little  essay 

and  scraps,  which  did  not  come  within  the  scope  o 

his  "  Britannia." 


ARDWELL  (REV.  DR.,  Professor  of  An 
dent  History,  Oxford)  Lectures  on  tin 
Coinage  of  the  Greeks  and  Romans,  de 
livered  in  the  University  of  Oxford.  8vo 
cloth.  4s  (original  price  8s  6d) 

*' A  very  interesting  historical  volume,  and  written  in 
pleasing  and  popular  manner. 


LRTWRIGHT.— Memoirs  of  the  Life 

Writings,  and  Mechanical  Inventions  o: 
Edmund  Cartwright,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  In 
ventor  of  the  Power  Loom,  &c.  Editec 
by  E.  H.  STRICKLAND.  Post  8vo,  engra- 
vings, boards.  2s  6d  (original  price  10s  6d] 

It  contains  some  interesting  literary  history,  Dr.  Cart 
wright  numbering  among  his  correspondents,  Sir  W. 
Jones,  Crabbe,  Sir  H.  Davy,  Fulton,  Sir  S.  Raffles, 
Langhorne,  and  others.  He  was  no  mean  Poet,  as 
his  legendary  tale  of  "Armine  and  Elvira"  (given  in 
the  Appendix)  testifies.  Sir  W.  Scott  says  it  contains 
some  excellent  poetry.expressed  with  unusual  felicity 

IATTO  (W.  A.,  Author  of  "Jackson's  His- 
tory of  Wood  Engravings"}  Facts  _and  Spe- 
culations on  the  History  of  PLAYING  CARDS 
in  Europe.  8vo,  profusely  illustrated  with 
engravings,  both  plain  and  coloured,  cloth. 
£1.  Is  " 

'  The  inquiry  into  the  origin  and  signification  of  the 
suits  and  their  marks,  and  the  heraldic,  theological, 
and  political  emblems  pictured  from  time  to  time,  in 
their  changes,  opens  a  new  field  of  antiquarian  inte- 
rest :  and  the  perseverance  with  which  Mr.  Chatto 
has  explored  it,  leaves  little  to  be  gained  by  his  suc- 
cessors. The  plates  with  which  the  volume  is  en- 
riched add  considerably  to  its  value  in  this  point  of 
view.  It  is  not  to  be  denied  that,  take  it  altogether, 
it  contains  more  matter  than  has  ever  before  been 
collected  in  one  view  upon  the  same  subject.  In 
spite  of  its  faults  it  is  exceedingly  amusing  ;  and  the 
most  critical  reader  cannot  fail  to  be  entertained  by 
the  variety  of  curious  outlying  learning  Mr.  Chatto 
has  somehow  contrived  to  draw  into  the  investiga- 
tion." 

HE  GAME  OF    THE    CHESSE,"  the 

First  Book  printed  in  England  by  William 
Caxton,  reproduced  in  facsimile  from  a 
copy  in  the  British  Museum,  with  a  few 
Remarks  on  Caxton's  Typographical  Pro- 
ductions by  Vincent  FIGGINS.  4to,  pp. 
184,  with  23  curious  woodcuts,  half  morocco, 
uncut.  £1.  Is — or,  in  antique  calf,  with 
bevelled  boards  and  carmine  edges.  £1.  8s 

Frequently  as  we  read  of  the  works  of  Caxton  and  the 
early  English  Printers,  and  of  their  Black  Letter 
Books,  very  few  persons  ever  had  the  opportunity  of 
seeing  any  of  these  productions,  and  forming  a  proper 
estimate  of  the  ingeunity  and  skill  of  those  who  first 
practised  the  "Noble  Art  of  Printing." 

THE  TYPE  HAS  BEEN  CAREFULLY  IMITATED,  AND  THE 

WOODCUTS  FACSIMILED  BY  Miss  BYFIELD.  The 
Paper  and  Watermarks  have  also  been  made  express- 
ly, as  near  as  possible,  like  the  original :  and  th^  book 
is  accompanied  by  a  few  remarks  of  a  practical  nature, 
•which  have  been  suggested  during  the  progress  of  the 
fount,  ami  the  n«cessary  study  acd  comparison  of 


Caxton's  Works  with  those  of  his  contemporaries  in 
Germany,  by  Mr.  V.  FIGGINS,  who  spent  two  years' 
"labour  of  love"  in  cutting  the  matrixes  for  the  type. 

COLLECTION  OF  LETTERS,  on  Sci- 
entific Subjects,  illustrative  of  the  Pro- 
gress of  Science  in  England.  Temp.  Eli- 
zabeth to  Charles  II.  Edited  by  J.  O. 
HALLIWELL.  8vo,  cloth.  3s 

Comprising  letters  of  Digges.Dee,  Tycho  Brahe.Lower, 
Hariott,  Lydyatt,  Sir  \V.  Petty,  Sir  C.  Cavendish, 
Brancker,  Pell,  etc.  ;  also  the  Autobiography  of  Sir 
Samuel  Morland,  from  a  MS.  in  Lambeth  Palace, 
Nat.  Tarpoley's  Corrector  Analyticus,  etc. 


COMBERB  ACH  FAMILY.  —  Collection 
for  a  Genealogical  Account  of  the  Fa- 
mily of  Comberbach  (of  Cheshire,  etc.) 
By  G.  W.  MARSHALL.  Svo,  plate  of  Arms, 
&c.,  cloth.  5s 


CORNWALL.  —  Footprints  of  Former 
Men  in  Far  Cornwall  (Sketches  of  Places, 
Men,  and  Manners).  By  the  Kev.  R. 
S.  HAWKER,  Vicar  of  Morwenstow,  Au« 
thor  of  "Cornish  Ballads,"  etc.  Crown 
Svo,  cloth.  5s 

CORNWALL.  —  HALLIWELL's    (J.  O.) 

Kambles  in  Western  Cornwall,  by  the 
Footsteps  of  the  Giants  ;  with  Notes  on 
the  Celtic  Kemains  of  the  Land's  End 
District  and  the  Isles  of  Scilly.  Fcp.  4to, 
elegantly  printed  by  Whittingham,  cloth. 
7s  6d 

CORNWALL. -EDMOND'S  (R.,  fate 
of  Penzance)  The  Land's  End  District. 
its  Antiquities,  Natural  History,  Natural 
Phenomena,  and  Scenery  ;  also  a  Brief 
Memoir  of  Eichard  Trevithick,  C.  E, 
Svo,  maps,  plates,  and  woodcuts,  cloth. 
7s  6d 


CORNWALL.— KYNANCE  COVE  ;    or, 

The  Cornish  Smugglers,  A  Tale  of  the 
Last  Century.  By  W.  B.  FORFAR,  Author 
of  "Pentoioan,"  "Pengersick  Castle,"  etc.. 
Fcp.  Svo,  boards.  2s 

CORNWALL.-PEDLER    (E.  H.,  of  Lis- 

heard)  The  Anglo-Saxon  Episcopate  of 
Cornwall,  with  some  Account  of  the 
Bishops  of  Crediton.  Svo,  cloth.  3s  6d 
(original  price  7s  6d) 

COSIN'S  (MR.,  Secretary  to  the  Commissioners 
of  Forfeited  Estates)  Names  of  the  Koruan 
Catholics,  Non  Jurors,  and  others,  who 
Refused  to  take  the  Oaths  to  King  George 
I,  together  with  their  Titles,  Additions, 
Places  of  Abode,  the  Parishes  and  Town- 
ships where  their  Lands  lay,the  Names  of 
the  then  Tenants,  and  the  Annual  Value 
of  them  as  returned  by  themselves.  Re* 
printed  from  the  Edition  of  1745.  Svo, 
cloth.  5s 
A  curious  took  for  the  Topographer  and  Genealogist* 


8 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  VoJw  Square,  London. 


CRASHAW.  —  The    Poetical    Works   of 

EICHARD  CRASHAW,  Author  of  "Steps 
to  the  Temple,"  "  Sacred  Poems,  with 
other  Delights  of  the  Muses,"  and  "  Poe- 
mata,"  now  first  collected.  Edited  by  W. 
B.  TUKNBULL.  Fcp.  8vo,  cloth.  5s. 

"He  seems  to  have  resembled  Herbert  in  the  turn  of 
mind,  but  possessed  more  fancy  and  genius." — ELLIS. 


EFOE.— The  Life   and  Times   of 
Daniel    De    Foe,    with    Remarks, 
Digressive     and    Discursive.      By 
WILL.  CHADWICK.     8vo,  pp.  47:2, 
portrait,  cloth.     5s.  (original  price  10s  6d) 

DERBYSHIRE.— BATEMAN'S  (Thos., 
of  Youlgrave,  Derbyshire)  Vestiges  of  the 
Antiquities  of  Derbyshire,  and  the  Sepul- 
chral Usages  of  its  Inhabitants,  from  the 
most  Remote  Ages  to  the  Reformation. 
8vo,  with  numerous  woodcuts  of  Tumuli  and 
their  contents,  Crosses,  Tombs,  &c.,  cloth. 
15s 

DERBYSHIRE. -BIGSBY's     (ROBERT, 

M.A.,  LL.D.)  Historical  and  Topographi- 
cal Description  of  Repton,  in  the  County 
of  Derby,  with  Incidental  View  of  objects 
of  note  in  its  Vicinity.  4to,  a  handsome 
volume,  with  SEVENTY  illustrations  on  cop- 
per, stone,  and  wood,  cloth.  18s  (original 
price  £3.  3s) 

DEVON.— KING'S    (R.    J).    The    Forest 

of  Dartmoor  and  its  Borders  in  Devon- 
shire, an  Historical  Sketch.  Foolscap 
8vo,  cloth.  3s 

DORSE  T.— WARNE'S      (CHARLES, 

F.S.A.)  The  Celtic  Tumuli  of  Dorset  ;  and 
Account  of  Personal  and  other  Researches 
in  the  Sepulchral  Mounds  of  the  Duro- 
triges.  Folio,  plates  and  woodcuts>  cloth. 
£1.  10s 

DRUMMOND's  (WILLIAM,  Of  Haw- 
thornden)  Poetical  Works.  Now  first  pub- 
lished entire.  Edited  by  W.  B.  TURN- 
BULL.  Fcp.  8vo,  Jine  portrait,  cloth,  5s 

"The  sonnets  of  Drummond,"  says  Mr.  Hallam,  "are 
polished  and  elegant,  free  from  conceit  and  bad  taste, 
and  iu  pure  unblemished  English." 

DURHAM.-RAINE      (REV.      JAMES) 

History  and  Antiquities  of  North  Dur- 
ham, as  subdivided  into  the  Shires  of  Nor- 
ham,  Island,  and  Bedlington,  which  from 
the  Saxon  period  until  1844  constituted 
part  of  the  County  of  Durham,  but  are 
now  united  to  Northumberland.  BOTH 
PARTS  complete,  folio,  fine  plates  (wanting 
3  plates  in  the  first  part)  bds.  £1.  5s 
— —  Part  II.  (ivanting  by  many  Subscribers) 
quite  compkte.  18s.  LARGE  PAPER. 
£l.ls 


DTJ    HAM.— RATNE      (REV.     JAMES) 

Historical  Account  of  the  Episcopal  Castle 
or  Palace  of  Auckland.  Royal  4to,  fnu 
vieics,  portraits,  and  seals,  doth.  li;s  Go 
(original  price  £1.  Is) 

D  U  R  H  A  M.— Illustrations  of  the  Ar- 
chitectural   Antiquities    of    the   i 
of  Durham,  Ecclesiastical,  Castcllati 
Domestic.     By  R.  W.  BILLINGS.    4 
fine  plates,  bds.  £1.  Is  (original  price  £2.  2s 

ARLY   POPULAR    POETRY. - 

Itemains  of  the  EARLY  POPULAI 
POETRY  OF  ENGLAND,  collect^ 
and  edited  by  W.  CAREW  HAZLITT 
4  vols,  fcp.  8vo,  with  many  curious  wooden 
facsimiles,  cloth.  £1 

— —  LARGE  PAPER,  4  vols,  post  8vo,  cloth 
£1.  10s 

ELLIS' S    (W.    SMITH)    Antiquitiei 

of  Heraldry,  collected  from  Literature 
Coins,  Gems,  Vases,  and  other  Monument 
of  Pre-Christian  and  Mediseva1  Times 
with  a  Catalogue  of  EARLY  ARMORIAI 
SEALS  ;  tending  to  show  that  Modcri 
Heraldry  embodies  or  is  derived  from  th< 
Religious  Symbols,  the  Military  Devices 
and  the  Emblems  of  the  Heathen  Deitie; 
of  Antiquity.  A  handsome  volume,  8vo 
pp.  300,  with  20 plates,  cloth.  7s  6d  (origina 
price  15s)  •• 

ELLIS  FAMILIES.  —  Notices  of  th< 
Ellises  of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland 
including  the  Families  of  Alis,  Fitz-K!y- 
Helles,  &c.  By  W.  SMITH  ELLIS,  of  tin 
Middle  Temple.  8vo,  arms  and' plates 
(very  few  printed)  cloth.  £1.  Is 

ENGLAND  as  seen  by  Foreigners  ir 
the  Days  of  Elizabeth  and  James  am 
the  First,  comprising  Translations  of  tlit 
Journals  of  the  two  Dukes  of  Wirtembei}. 
in  1592  and  1610,  both  illustrative  o1 
Shakespeare.  With  Extracts  from  tin 
Travels  of  Foreign  Princes  and  o 
"With  Copious  Notes,  an  Introduction,  auc 
ETCHINGS.  By  WILLIAM  BRENCIILK', 
RYE,  Assistant  Keeper  of  the  Depar 
of  Printed  Books,  Bri  tish  Museum.  Thick 
foolscap  4to,  elegantly  fwinted  by  ll'hit- 
tingham,  extra  cloth.  15s 

"  This  curious  volume  has  been  the  labour  of  i 
scholar's  love,  and  will  be  read  with  ease  by  all 
The  idea  of  assembling  the  testimonies  of  forei^i 
visitors,  and  showing  us  how  we  appeared  to  other; 
in  the  days  of  Bess,  by  way  of  contrast  and  compati 
son  to  the  aspect  we  present  in  the  days  of  Victoria, 
was  one  which  involved  much  arduous  research.  Mr. 

Rye  had  had  no  predecessor 

He  has  not  only  added  an  introdi-c- 
tion  to  the  works  he  assembles  and  translates,  but  haj 
enriched  them  with  some  hundred  pages  of  notes  on 
all  kinds  of  subjects,  exhibiting  a  wide  and  minute 
research."— Fortnightly  Eeview.  (G.  H.  LEWES.) 

A  book  replete  both^with  information  and  amusement,! 
furnishing  a  series  of  very  curious  pictures  of  England! 
in  the  Oljcn  Times." — Notes  and  Querift. 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


9 


2NGLISH  COINS.  — A  Guide  to  the 
Study  and  Arrangement  of  English  Coins. 
By  H.  W.  HENFREY,  Member  of  the  Nu- 
mismatic Society  of  London.  With  plates 
and  woodcuts,  post  8vo,  cloth.  7s  6d 

A  very  useful  and  compendiousHistpry  of  English  Coins, 
and  what  will  interest  collectors,  it  gives  the  price  the 
rarest  coins  have  sold  for  in  auctions  of  late  years. 

INGLISH    RETRACED,    or    Remarks 

on  the "  Breeches"  Bible  (the  Genevan 
Version)  and  the  English  of  the  present 
day.  Post  8vo,  cloth.  2s  (pub  at  5s) 

An  ingenious  and  instructive  volume,  the  result  of  a 
good  deal  of  reading. 

SPITAPHS— NORFOLK'S  (H.  E.)  Glean- 
ings in  Graveyards  :  a  Collection  of  Cu- 
rious Epitaphs.  Third  Edition,  revised 
and  enlarged,  fcap.  8vo,  cloth.  3s 

PITAPHS.  —  A    Collection  of   Curious 

and  Interesting  Epitaphs  copied  from 
the  Monuments  of  Distinguished  and 
Noted  Characters  in  the  Ancient  Church 
and  Burial  Grounds  of  Saint  Pancras, 
Middlesex.  By  F.  T.  CANSICK.  Post  8vo, 
plates,  cloth.  7s  6d 
— LARGE  PAPER,  4  to,  cloth.  15s 

VOL  II  (Completing  the  Parish. 

of  St  Pancras,  including  Highgate  Ceme- 
tery).    Post  8vo,  cloth.     7s  6d 
LARGE  PAPER  4to,  cloth.    15d 


SSAYS    on    the    DRAMA.       BY     W. 

BONHAH  DONNE  (the  present  Licenser  of 
Plays).  Post  8vo,  cloth.  2s  (original  price 
6s) 

CONTENTS  :  —  Athenian  Comedy  ;  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher  ;  Plays  and  their  Providers ;  Songs  from  the 
Dramatists  ;  The  Drama  ;  Charles  Kemble  ;  The 
Drama  Past  and  Present ;  Popular  Amusements. 


SSEX.— HADFIELD  (JAMES,  Architect) 
Ecclesiastical  Architecture  of  the  County 
of  Essex,  from  the  Norman  Era  to  the 
Sixteenth  Century,  with  Plans,  Eleva- 
tions, Sections,  Details,  &c.,  from  a  Series 
of  Measured  Drawings,  and  Architectural 
and  Chronological  Descriptions.  Royal 
4to,  80  plates,  leather  back,  cloth  sides. 
£1.  11s  6d 


SSEX.— The  Parish  of  Waltham  Abbey, 

its  History  and  Antiquities.  By  JAMES 
MAYNARD.  Post  8vo,  engravings,  sewed, 
Is— doth.  2s 


TANS  (JOHN,  F.S.A.,  Secretary  to  the  Nu- 
mismatic Society)  Coins  of  the  Ancient 
Britons,  Arranged  and  Described.  Thick 
8vo,  many  plates,  engraved  by  F.  W.  Fair- 
holt,  F.S.A.,  and  cuts,  cloth,  a  handsome 
volume.  £1.  Is 

The  "  Prix  de  Numismatique"  has  been  awarded  by 
the  French  Academic  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles 
Lettres,  to  the  author,  for  this  book. 


,AYSON  (JAMES)  Surnames 
and  Sirenames,  the  Origin  and  His- 
tory of  certain  Family  and  Historical 
Names,  and  Remarks  on  the  An- 
cient Right  of  the  Crown  to  Sanction 
and  Veto  the  Assumption  of  Names,  and 
an  Historical  Account  of  the  Names  of 
Buggey  and  Bugg.  8vo.  Is  6d  (original 
price  3s  6d) 

FRENEATJ  (PHILIP)  Poems  on  Various 

Subjects,  tut  chiefly  illustrative  of 
the  Events  and  Actors  in  the  American 
War  of  Independence,  reprinted  from  the 
rare  edition  printed  at  Philadelphia  in 
1786,  with  a  Preface.  Thick  fcap.  8vo, 
elegantly  printed,  cloth.  6s 

Freneau  enjoyed  the  friendship  of  Adams,  Franklin, 
Jefferson,  Madison,  and  Munroe,  and  the  last  three 
were  his  constant  correspondents  while  they  lived. 
His  Patriotic  Songs  and  Ballads,  which  were  superior 
to  any  metrical  compositions  then  written  in  America, 
were  everywhere  sung  with  enthusiasm.  Sec 
Griswold's  "  Poets  and  Poetry  of  America,"  and 
Duyckinck's  "  Cyclop,  of  American  Literature." 


3S  (REV.  DR.)  The  Writings 
of  the  Christians  of  the  Second 
Century,  namely,  Athenagoras,  Ta- 
tiau,  Theophilus,  Hermias,  Papias, 
Aristides,  Quadratus,  etc.,  collected  and 
first  translated,  complete.  8vo,  cloth. 
7s  6d 

Designed  as  a  continuation  of  Abp.  Walce's  Apostolical 
Epistles,  which  are  those  of  the  first  century. 

GILES    (REV.    DR.)    Heathen  Records 

to  the  Jewish  Scripture  History,  con- 
taining all  the  Extracts  from  the  Greek 
and  Latin  "Writers  in  which  the  Jews  and 
Christians  are  named,  collected  together 
and  translated  into  English,  with  the 
original  Text  in  juxtaposition.  8vo, 
cloth.  7s  6d 


GILES  (REV.  DR.)  Codex  Apocryphus 
Novi  Testament!  the  Uncanonical  Gos- 
pels and  other  Writings  referring  to 
the  First  Ages  of  Christianity,  in  the  ori- 
ginal Languages  of  Arabic,  Greek,  and 
Latin,  collected  together  from  the  editions 
of  Fabricius,  Thilo  and  others.  2  vols, 
8vo,  cloth.  14s 

GRENVILLE  (HENRY)  A  Chronolo- 
gical Synopsis  of  the  Four  Gospels,  on  a 
new  plan,  with  Notes.  8vo,  cloth.  Is  6d 

The  most  useful  and  comprehensive  Synopsis  ever  pub- 
lished, it  will  be  found  of  great  utility  to  Preachers 
and  Students  in  Divinity. 

GUDE   AND    GODLIE    BALLATES,   a 

Compendious  Book  of  Psalms  and  Spirit- 
ual Songs  commonly  known  as  "The 
Gude  and  Godlie  Ballates,"  ReDrinted 
from  Edinburgh  edition  of  1575,  with 
Introduction,  Glossary,  etc.,  by  David 
Laing.  Fcp.  3vo,  cloth.  7s  6d 


10 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  SoJio  Square,  London. 


GWYNN  AND  OTWAY.  —  A  Memo- 
rial of  Nell  Gvvynne  the  Actress,  and 
Thomas  Otway  the  Dramatist.  By  W.  H. 
HART.  4to.  6d 


AIGH'S  (DANIEL  HENRY,  M.A.) 
The  Conqnest  of  Britain  by  the 
Saxons.  A  Harmony  of  the  History 

of  the  Britons,  the  Works  of  Gildas, 

the  "Brut,"  and  the  Saxon  Chronicle, 
with  reference  to  the  Events  of  the  Fifth 
and  Sixth  Centuries.  8vo,  plates  of  Runic 
Inscriptions,  cloth.  15s 

H  AIGH'S  (DANIEL  HENRY,  M.A.)  The 

The  Anglo-Saxon  Sagas,  an  Examination 
of  their  value  as  aids  to  History,  serving 
as  a  Sequel  to  "  The  Conquest  of  Britain 
by  the  Saxons."  8vo,  cloth.  8s  6d 

It  analyses  and  throws  new  historical  evidence  on  the 
origin  of  the  Poems  of  Beowulf,  the  Lament  of  Deor, 
the  Saga  of  Waldhere,  Scyld  Scefing,  the  fight  at 
Finnesham,  the  Story  of  Horn,  the  Lay  of  Hilde- 
brand,  etc. 

HAL  LI  WELL'S  (J.  O.,  F.R.S.,  <fcc.) 
Dictionary  of  Archaic  and  Provincial 
Words,  Obsolete  Phrases,  Proverbs,  and 
Ancient  Customs,  from  the  Reign  of 
Edward  I.  2  vols,  8vo,  containing  up- 
wards of  1,000  pages,  closely  printed  in 
double  columns,  cloth,  a  new  and  cheaper 
edition.  15s 

It  contains  abov«  50,000  words  (embodying  all  the 
known  scattered  glossaries  of  the  English  language), 
forming  a  complete  key  for  the  reader  of  our  old  Poets, 
Dramatists,  Theologians,  and  other  authors,  whose 
works  abound  with  allusions,  of  which  explanations 
are  not  to  be  found  in  ordinary  Dictionaries  and 
books  of  reference.  Most  of  the  principal  Archaisms 
are  illustrated  by  examples  selected  from  early  in- 
edited  MSS.  and  rare  books,  and  by  far  the  greater 
portion  will  be  found  to  be  original  authorities. 

HALLIWELL'S  (J.  O.)  The  Manuscript 
Rarities  of  the  University  of  Cambridge. 
8vo,  bds.  3s  (original price  10s  6d/ 

A  companion  to  Hartshorne's  "  Book  Rarities"  of  the 
same  university. 

HALLIWELL'S  (J.  O.)  A  Dictionary  of 

of  Old  English  Plays,  existing  either  in 
print  or  in  manuscript,  from  the  earliest 
times  to  the  close  of  the  17th  Century,  in- 
cluding also  notices  of  Latin  Plays  writ- 
ten by  English  Authors  during  the  same 
period,  with  particulars  of  their  Authors, 
Plots,  Characters,  &c.  8vo,  cloth.  12s 

Twenty-five  copies  have  been  printed  on  THICIC  PAPER, 
price  £i.  is. 


HALLIWELL'S  (J.  O.)  Introduction  to 
the  Evidences  of  Christianity.  Fcp.  8vo. 
2nd  EDITION,  cloth.  Is  6d  (original  price 
3s  6d) 

The  only  book  which  contains  in  a  popular  form  the 
Ancient  Heathen  unconscious  testimonies  to  the  truth 
of  Christianity. 


HANTS.— AN  Extension  of  the  Lati 
text  and  an  English  translation 
the  Domesday  Book  for  HAMPSHIRE,  wii 
notes  by  H.  MOODY.  4to,  cloth.  7s  6d 

HANTS.— BAIGENT  (F.  J.,  of  Wincheste 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Parif 
Church  of  Wyke,  near  Winchester.  8v 
engravings.  2s  6d 

HANTS.—  WILLIAM    RUFTJS,    h: 

Tomb  in  Winchester  Cathedral,  Accom 
of  the  Opening,  &c.  By  T.  W.  Richard 
8vo,  36  pp.,  3  plates,  sewed.  Is  6d 

HART'S  (W.  H.)  Index  Expurgatorii 
Anglicanus,  or  a  Descriptive  Catalog! 
of  the  Principal  Books  printed  or  pu' 
lished  in  England,  which  have  bee 
Suppressed,  or  Burnt  by  the  Commc 
Hangman,  or  Censured,  or  for  which  tl 
Author,  Printer,  or  Publisher  have  bee 
Prosecuted.  8vo,  Part  I.  2s 

H  A  R  T  L  I  B.— A  Biographical  Memo 
of    Samuel    Hartlib,    Milton's     lamili 
friend,   with   Bibliographical  Notices 
Works  published  by  him,  and  a  reprint 
his  Pamphlet  entitled  "  An  Invention  < 
Engines  of  Motion."    By  HENRY  DIRCKI 
C.E.,  author  of  the  Life  of  the  Marquis  ( 
Worcester,  &c.     Post  8vo,  cloth.     3s  6d 

To  have  been  the  familiar  friend  of  Milton,  the  CO 
respondent  of  Boyle  and  Evelyn,  Pepys  and  Wrei 
and  to  have  had  the  honour  of  suggesting  to  Miltc 
his  tract  on  Education,  and  of  receiving  his  high  praii 
in  his  own  lofty  and  sonorous  language,  is  honoi 
enough  to  make  Hartlib's  name  and  life  worthy  of 
special  work. 

HEARNE.  —  Reliquee  Hearnianee.  Th 
Remains  of  THOMAS  HEARNE,  (th 
Antiquary)  M.A.,  of  Edmund  Hal] 
Oxon,  being  Extracts  from  his  Diane* 
Edited  by  Dr.  P.  BLISS,  late  Principal  o 
St.  Mary  Hall.  SECOND  EDITION,  witi 
additions  and  a  new  index.  3  vols,  fcp.  8vc 
port.,  cloth.  15s 

..  LARGE  PAPER,  3  vols,  post  8vo,  cloth 

£1.  2s  6d 

One  of  the  most  gossipping  diaries  that  has  ever  beei 
published  more  so  to  those  fond  of  bibliography,  bio 
graphy,  and  antiquities.  Poor  Tom's  inveterate  Jaco 
binical  tendencies  often  led  him  into  amusing  scrapes 


HERALDRY    OF  SMITH,   being  a 

Collection  of  the  Arms  borne  by,  or  attri- 
buted to  most  Families  of  that  Surname 
in  Great  Britain,  Ireland,  and  Germany, 
compiled  from  the  Harleian  MSS.,  and 
other  Authentic  Sources.  By  H.  STDNEI 
GRAZEBR.OOK.  Small  4to,  elegantly  prin- 
ted in  antique  type  by  Whitlingham,  cloth. 
15s 

The  above  work  contains  a  correct  heraldic  description 
of  the  Armorial  Insignia  of  nearly  every  known  armi- 
gerous  Family  of  the  surname  of  Smith,  Smyth,  etc., 
(about  250  in  number)  and  is  illustrated  with  32  plate*, 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  So',  iSoho  Square,  London. 


comprising  125  Shields  of  Arms  copied  in  facsimile 
from  a  curious  manuscript  in  the  Harleian  Collection 
in  the  British  Museum. 

A  few  copies  are   issued  with  the  Arms   coloured,  for 
which  early  application  is  necessary.     Price  £2.  21 

HERALDRY  of  SMITH  of  Scotland  with 
Genealogical  Annotations.  By  F.  M. 
SMITH,  Capt.,  R.  A.  4to,  3s  6d 

Forming  a  supplement  to  H.  S.  Grazebrook's  Heraldry 
of  Smith  (the  previous  article.) 

HERBERT'S  (Hon.  Algernon)  Cyclops 
Christianus,  or  an  Argument  to  dis- 
prove the  supposed  Antiquity  of  Stone- 
henge  and  other  Megalithic  Erections 
in  England  and  Brittany.  8vo,  cloth. 
4s  (original  price  6s) 

HEREFORD.— Helps  to  Hereford  His- 
tory, Civil  and  Legendary,  in  an  Ancient 
Account  of  the  Ancient-Cordwainers' 
Company  of  the  City,  the  Mordiford  Dra- 
gon, and  other  Subjects.  By  J.  D.  DEV- 
LIN. 12mo,  cloth  (a  curious  volume).  3s  6d 


HERRICK.— Hesperides,  The  Poems  and 

other  Remains  of  Robert  Herrick,   now 
.first  collected  and  edited  by  W.  Carew 
Hazlitt.    2  vols,  fcap.    8vo,  frontispiece 
after  Marshall,  cloth.     8s. 
I  LARGE  PAPER,  2  vols,  post  8vo,  cloth. 

15s 

HOMER.— THE  ILIADS   OF    HOMER, 

Prince  of  Poets,  never  before  in  any  lan- 
guage truly  translated,  with  a  Comment 
on  some  of  his  chief  Places.  Done  accor- 
ding to  the  Greek  by  GEORGE  CHAPMAN, 
with  Introduction  and  Notes  by  the  Rev. 
RICHARD  HOOPER.  2  vols,  sq.  fcp.  8vo. 
SECOND  and  REVISED  EDITION,  with  por- 
trait of  Chairman,  and  frontispiece.  12s 

*'  The  translation  of  Homer,  published  by  George 
Chapman,  is  one  of  the  greatest  treasures  the  English 
language  can  boast." — Godwin, 

"With  Chapman,  Pope  had  frequent  consultations, 
and  perhaps  never  translated  any  passage  till  he  read 
his  version." — Dr.  Johnson. 

**  He  covers  his  defects  with  a  daring,  fiery  spirit,  that 
animates  his  translation,  which  is  something  like 
what  one  might  imagine  Homer  himself  to  have  writ 
before  he  arrived  at  years  of  discretion." — Pope. 

"Chapman's  translation,  with  all  its  defects,  is  often 
exceedingly  Homeric,  which  Pope  himself  seldom 
obtained.  "—Hallam. 

*'  Chapman  writes  and  feels  as  a  Poet — as  Homer  might 
have  written  had  he  lived  in  England  in  the  reign 
of  Queen  Elizabeth."— Coleridge. 

I  *1  have  just  finished  Chapman's  Homer.  Did  you  ever 
read  it  ? — it  has  the  most  continuous  power  of  interes- 
ting you  all  along.  .  .  .  The  earnestness  and 
passion  which  he  has  put  into  every  part  of  these 
poems  would  be  incredible  to  a  reader  of  a  mere 
modern  translation.'' — Cltarles  Lamb, 

ttOMER'S  ODYSSEY,  Translated  ac- 
cording to  the  Greek  by  GEORGE  CHAP- 
MAN. With  Introduction  and  Notes  by 
Rev.  RICHARD  HOOPER.  2  vols,  sq.  fcp. 
8vo,  Second  and  Revised  Edition,  with 
facsimile  of  the  rare,  original  frontispiece. 
12s 


11 


HOMER'S  Battle  of  the  Frogs  and  Mice : 
HESIOD'S  Works  and  Days  j  MUSJEUS'S 
Hero  and  Leauder  ;  JUVENAL'S  Fifth  Sa- 
tire. Translated  by  GEORGE  CHAPMAN. 
Edited  by  Rev.  RICH.  HOOPER.  Square 
fcp.  8vo,  frontispiece  after  Pass.  6s 

"The  Editor  of  these  five  rare  volumes  has  done  an  in- 
calculable service  to  English  Literature  by  taking 
George  Chapman's  folios  out  of  the  dust  of  time  ho- 
noured libraries,  by  collating  them  with  loving  care  and 
patience,  and  through  the  agency  of  his  enterprising: 
publisher,  bringing  Chapman  entire  and  complete 
within  the  reach  of  those  who  can  best  appreciate  and 
least  afford  to  purchase  the  early  editions." — 
A  thenaeum. 

HORNE'S    (R.    H.)     Ballad    Romances. 

12mo,  pp.  248,  cloth.    3s  (orig.  price  6s  6d) 

"  Containing  the  Noble  Heart,  a  Bohemian  Legend : 
the  Monk  of  Swineshead  Abbey,  a  Ballad  Chronicle 
of  the  Death  of  King  John  ;  The  three  Knights  of 
Camelott,  a  Fairy  Tale  :  The  Ballad  of  Delora,  of  the 
Passion  of  Andrea  Como  ;  Bedd  Gelert,  a  Welsh  Le- 
gend :  Ben  Capstan,  a  Ballad  of  the  Night  Watch  ; 
the  Elfe  of  the  Woodlands,  a  Child's  Story. 

"  Pure  fancy  of  the  most  abundant  and  picturesque  de- 
scription. Mr.  Home  should  write  us  more  fairy 
tales :  we  know  none  to  equal  him  since  the  days  of 
Drayton  and  Herrick."— EXAMINER. 

"  The  opening  poem  in  this  volume  is  a  fine  one,  it  is 
entitled  the  '  Noble  Heart'  and  not  only  in  title  but 
in  treatment  well  imitates  the  style  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher." — ATHEN^UM. 


RISH  FAMILIES.— D'ALTON'S 

(John,  Barrister- at-Law,  of  Dublin) 
Illustrations,  Historical  and  Gene- 
alogical, of  the  most  ancient  FAMI- 
LIES of  IRELAND  (500)  Members  of  which 
held  Commissions  in    King  James's  Ser- 
vice in  the  War  of  the  Revolutions,  where- 
in their  respective  Origin,  Achievements, 
Forfeitures,  and  ultimate  Destinies,   are 
set  forth.   2  thick  vols,  8vo.    SECOND  EDI- 
TION, pp.  1400,  cloth..     £1.   Is 

ISLE  OF  MAN— HALLIWELL'S  (J.  O  , 

Roundabout  Notes,  chiefly  upon  the  An- 
cient  Circles  of  Stones  in  the  Isle  of  Man. 
Fcp.  4to,  only  100  printed.  2s 

JOHNES     (ARTHUR     J.)    Philological 

Proofs  of  the  original  Unity  and  Recent 
Origin  of  the  Human  Race,  derived  from 
a  Comparison  of  the  Languages  of  Europe, 
Asia,  Africa,  and  America.  8vo,  cloth. 
6s  (original  price  12s  6d) 

Printed  at  the  suggestion  of  Dr.    Pritchard,  to  whose 
works  it  will  be  found  a  useful  supplement. 


JONES    (REV.     H. 

Essays  and  Papers  on  Literary  and  His- 
torical Subjects.  8vo,  pp.  291,  cloth. 
4s  6d  (original price  12s) 

««  CONTENTS  :— How  to  build  a  House  and  Live  in  it— 
Something  like  a  Country  House— Sketches  in  old 
France  (Biron  and  the  Bastile.  Place  de  la  Greve, 
Versailles)— Modern  Schools  of  Art  in  France, 
Belgium,  and  Switzerland— The  Dutch  Critics  of  the 
i6th,  1 7th,  and  iSth  Centuries.  Literary  Labours  of 
the  Benedictines. 


12 


ELLY 


EooJcs  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 

of  Leicester)  Notices  I  KENT.— CONSTJETUDINES    KANCI^ 

A  History  of  Gavelkind,and  other  remark 
able  Customs,  in  the  County  of  Kent 
By  CHARLES  SANDYS,  of  Canterbury.  8vo 
illustrated  with  facsimiles,  a  very  handsom 
volume,  cloth.  15s. 

KENT.— A  Register  of  the  Lands  hel. 

by  Catholics  and  Nonjurors  in  the  Counb 
of  Kent  in  the  Reign  of  George  the  l! 
edited  by  W.  H.  Hart,  F.S.A.  8vo,pp.43 
sewed.  Is 


illustrative  of  the  Drama,  and  other 
Popular  Amusements,  chiefly  in 
the  Sixteenth  and  Seventeenth  Cen- 
turies, incidentally  illustrating  Shake- 
speare and  his  Contemporaries,  Extracted 
from  the  Chamberlain's  Accounts  and 
other  Manuscripts  of  the  Borough  of  Lei- 
cester, with  an  Introduction  and  Notes. 
Post  8vo,  plates,  cloth.  9s 

SENRICK  (REV.  JOHN,  Curator  of  Anti- 
quities in  the  Museum  at  York,  author  of 
"  A  ncient  Egypt  under  the  Pharaohs," 
"History  of  J'lwenicia"  &c.)  Papers  on  Sub- 
jects of  Archaeology  and  History  commu- 
nicated to  the  Yorkshire  Philosophical 
Society.  8vo,  cloth.  3s  6d.  (Original 
price  9s.) 

CONTENTS. 
The  Rise,  Extension,  and  Suppression  of  the  Order  of 

Knights  Templars  in  Yorkshire. 
Historical  Traditions  of  Pontefract  Castle,  including  an 

Enquiry  into  the  Place  and  Manner  of  Richard  the 

Second's  Death. 
Relation  of  Coins  to  History,  illustrated  from  Roman 

Coins  found  at  Methal,  in  Yorkshire. 
The  Causes  of  the  Destruction  of  Classical   Literature. 
The  History  of  the   Recovery  of  Classical   Literature. 
The  Reign  of  Trajan,  illustrated  by  a  monument  of  his 

reign  found  at  York. 

Roman  Wax  Tablets  found  in  Transylvania. 
New  Year's  Day  in  Ancient  Rome. 

IE  N  T.-LAMBARDE'S     (WILLIAM, 

Lawyer  and  Antiquary)  A  Perambulation 
of  Kent,  containing  the  Description, 
Hystorie,  and  Customs  of  that  Shire. 
Written  in  1576.  Thick  8vo,  cloth.  5s 
(original  price  12s) 

The  first  county  history  published,  and  one  of  the  most 
amusing  and  naive  old  books  that  can  be  imagined. 

LENT.— SMITH     (J.     R.)     Bibliotheca 

Cantiana. — A  Bibliographical  Account  of 
what  has  been  published  on  the  History, 
Topography,  Antiquities,  Customs,  and 
Family  Genealogy  of  the  County  of  Kent, 
with  Biographical  Notes.  8vo,  (pp.  370) 
with  two  plates  of  facsimiles  of  autographs 
o/33  eminent  Kentish  writers.  5s  (original 
price  14s) 

SENT.— Liber  Estriae,  or  Memorials  of 
the  Royal  Ville  and  Parish  of  Eastry,  in 
the  County  of  Kent.  By  W.  F.  Shaw, 
M.A.,  Vicar  of  Eastry.  A  handsome 
volume,  elegantly  printed,  4to,plates,  cloth. 
£1.  8s 

IENT.--SANDYS'  (C.)  Critical  Disserta- 
tion on  Professor  Willis's  "Architectural 
History  of  Canterbury  Cathedral."  8vo. 
2s  6d 

••Written  in  no  quarrelsome  or  captious  spirit;  the 
highest  compliment  is  paid  to  Professor  Willis  where 
it  is  due.  But  the  author  has  made  out  a  clear  case, 
in  some  very  important  instances,  of  inaccuracies  that 
have  led  the  learned  Professor  into  the  construction 
of  serious  errors  thougho.ai.  It  may  be  considered 
as  an  indispensable  companion  to  his  volume,  con- 
taining a  great  deal  of  extra  information  of  a  very 
Curious  kind." — Art-Union, 


KENT.-KNOCKER'b  (EDW.,   Town  Cler 
of  Dover)  Account  of  the  Grand  Court  o 
Shepway,  holden  on  Bredonstone  Hill, 
Dover,  for  the  Installation  of  Viscoun 
Palmerston  as  Constable  of  Dover  an 
Warden  of  the  Cinque   Ports,  in   186] 
With  Notes  on  the  Origin  and  Antiquit; 
of  the  Cinque  Ports,  Two  Ancient  Town 
and  their  Members.       Foolscap  4to,  en 
gravings,  elegantly  printed  by  Whittingham 
cloth.     15s 

KENT.  —  Caesar's  British  Expedition! 
from  Boulogne  to  the  Bay  of  Apul- 
dore,  and  the  subsequent  formation 
Geologically  of  Romney  Marsh.  By  F.  H. 
APPACH,  M.A.  Post  8vo,  map,  cloth.  4s  6d 

KEN  T.— A  History  of  the  Weald    oi 

Kent,  with  an  Outline  of  the  Early  His- 
tory of  the  Country.  By  ROBERT  FURLEY, 
F.S.A.,  also  a  Sketch  of  the  Physical 
Features  of  the  District,  by  Henry  B. 
Mackeson,  F.G.S.,  thick  8vo,  with  maps, 
vol  1  (to  be  completed  in  2  vols),  cloth.  12s 

KENT. —Passages  from  the  Autobio- 
graphy of  a  "MAN  OF  KENT,"  (ROBERT 
COWTAN  of  the  British  Museum)  together 
with  a  few  rough  Pen  and  Ink  Sketches 
by  the  same  hand  of  some  of  the  people 
he  has  met,  the  changes  he  has  seen,  and 
the  places  he  has  visited,  1817-1865. 
Thick  post  8vo.  Cloth.  5s.  (original  price 
10s  6d) 

KENT.— Some  Account  of  Stone  Church, 
near  Dartl'ord.  By  G.  E.  STREET,  Archi- 
tect. Imp  8vo,  fine  engravings.  5a 

KENT.  —  History     of    the     Fraternity 

of  the  Assumption  of  the  Blessed  Virgin. 
Mary  at  Hythe.  By  H.  B.  MACKESON, 
F.G.S.  8vo,  facsimile  of  the  MS.  Is  6d 

The  curious  documents  here  analyzed  are  of  a  class  of 
which  only  two  are  known  to  exist  in  the  Record 
Office,  where  they  are  regarded  as  of  great  interest 
and  value. 


KENT.—  An  Essay  on  the   Tragedy  of 


Arden 
DONNE. 


of    Fuversham." 
8vo.     Is 


By    C. 


Books  on  Sate  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


CENT,  SUSSEX,  &SUHBE2".— HUSSEY 

(Rev.  Arthur)  Notes  on  the  Churches  in 
the  Counties  of  Kent,  Sussex,  and  Surrey 
mentioned  in  Domesday  Book,  and  those 
of  more  recent  date ;  with  some  Account 
of  the  Sepulchral  Memorials  and  other 
Antiquities.  Thick  8vo,  fine  plates,  cloth. 
12s  (original  price  18s) 


ANCASHIRE.-HUTTON  (W.,  of 

Derby}  Description  of  Blackpool, 
in  Lancashire.  8vo,  3rd  edition. 
IsGd 


JATHBURY'S  (REV.  THOMAS)  His- 
tory of  the  Nonjurors  :  their  Controversies 
and  Writings,  with  Remarks  on  some  of 
the  Rubrics  in  the  Book  of  Common 
Prayer.  Thick  Svo,  cloth.  6s  (original 
price  14s) 

lATHBTJRY'S  (REV.  T.)  History  of  the 

Convocation  of  the  Church  of  England 
from  the  Earliest  Period  to  the  Year  "l742. 
Second  edition,  with  considerable  additions. 
Thick  Svo,  cloth.  5s  (original  price  12s) 

AWRENCE  (SIR  JAMES,  KnigU  of  Malta) 
On  the  Nobility  01  the  British  Gentry,  or 
the  Political  Ranks  and  Dignities  of  the 
British  Empire  compared  with  those  on 
the  Continent.  Post  Svo.  2s 

Useful  for  foreigners  in  Great  Britain,  and  to  Britons 
abroad,  particularly  those  who  desire  to  be  pre- 
sented at  Foreign  Courts,  to  accept  Foreign  Military 
Service,  to  be  invested  with  Foreign  Titles,  to  be  ad- 
mitted into  foreign  orders,  to  purchase  Foreign 
Property,  or  to  Intermarry  with  Foreigners. 

ETTERS  of  the  KINGS  of  ENGLAND— 

Now  first  collected  from  the  Originals  in 
Royal  Archives,  and  from  other  Authen- 
tic Sources,  Private  as  well  as  Public. 
Edited,  with  Historical  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  J.  0.  HALLIWELL.  Two  hand- 
some volumes,  post  Svo,  with  portraits  of 
Henry  VIII.  and  Charles  /.,  cloth.  8s 
(original price  £1.  Is) 

These  volumes  form  a  good  companion  to  Ellis's  Original 
Letters. 

The  collection  comprises,  for  the  first  time,  the  love- 
letters  of  Henry  VIII.  to  Anne  Boleyn,  in  a  complete 
form,  which  may  be  regarded,  perhaps,  as  the  most 
singular  documents  of  the  kind  that  have  descended 
to  our  times  ;  the  series  of  letters  of  Edward  VI.  will 
be  found  very  interesting  specimens  of  composition  ; 
some  of  the  letters  of  James  I.,  hitherto  unpublished, 
throw  light  on  the  Murder  of  Overbury,  and  prove 
beyond  a  doubt  the  King  was  implicated  in  it  in  some 
extraordinary  and  unpleasant  way  ;  but  his  Letters 
to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  are  of  the  most  singular 
nature  ;  only  imagine  a  letter  from  a  Sovereign  to  his 
Prime  Minister  commencing  thus  ;  "My  own  sweet 
and  dear  child,  blessing,  blessing,  blessing  on  thy 
heart-roots  and  all  thine."  Prince  Charles  and  the 
Duke  of  Buckingham's  Journey  into  Spain  has  never 
been  before  so  fully  illustrated  as  it  is  by  the  docu- 
ments given  in  this  work,  which  also  includes  the 
very  curious  letters  from  the  Duke  and  Duchess  of 
Buckingham  to  James  I. 


13 

LIBRARY  of  OLD  AUTHORS. 

JOHN  MARSTON'S  Dramatic  Works,  3  vols.  15s. 

PIERS    PLOUGHMAN,  his  Vision  and  Creed. 

2  vols.     10s. 
MATHER'S  Remarkable  Providences  of  Early 

American  Colonization.     5s. 

JOHN  SELDEN'S  Table  Talk.  5s— LARGEPAPBR. 
7s  6d 

WILLIAM  DRUMMOND'S  Poetical  Works    5s. 
FRANCIS  QUARLES'  Enchiridion.    3s. 
SIR  THOMAS  OVERBURY'S  Works.     5s. 

GEORGE  WITHER'S  Hymns  and  Songs  of  the 

Church.     5s. 

GEORGE  WITHER'S  Hallelujah.    6s. 
ROBERT  SOUTHWELL'S  Poetical  Works.    4s 
JOSEPH  SPENCE'S  Anecdotes  of   Books  and 

Men.    6s. — LARGE  PAPER.     7s  6d. 
COTTON  MATHER'S  Wonders  of  the  Invisible 

World.     5g. 
REMAINS  of  the  Early  Popular  Poetry  of  : '     - 

land.  4  vols.  £1— LARGE  PAPER.  £1.  10s. 
JOHN  AUBREY'S  Miscellanies.    4s. 

GEORGE  CHAPMAN'S  Translation  of  Homer's 
Iliad.  2  vols.  12s 

Odyssey.     2  vols.     12s. 

Battle  of  the  Frogs,  and  other  Pieces. 

6s. 

JOHN  WEBSTER'S  Dramatic  Works  (more  com- 
plete than  any  other).  4  vols.  £1. — LARGE 
PAPER.  £1.  10s. 

JOHN  LILLY'S  Dramatic  Works.  2  vols.  10s. — 
LARGE  PAPER.  15s. 

RICHARD  CRASHAW'S  Poetical  Works.    5s. 

LA  MORTE  D'ARTHUR. —  History  or  Ulng 
Arthur  and  the  Knights  of  the  Round 
Table  (the  only  uncastratcd  Edition).  3 
vols.  15s. — LARGE  PAPER.  £1.  2s  6d 

SACKVILLE'S  (Lord  Buckhurst)  Works.    4s, 

RICHARD  LOVELACE'S  (The  Cavalier)  Poetical 
Works.  Now  first  collected.  5s. — LAEGB 
PAPER.  7s  Gd 

CAMDEN'S  Remains  concerning  Britain.  8th 
edition,  new  portrait.  6s. — LARGE  PAPER. 
7s  6d. 

ROBERT  HERRICK'S  Poetical  Works.  2  vols. 
Ps.  —  LARGE  PAPER.  15s 

THE  DIARIES  OP  THOMAS  HEARNE  the  Anti- 
quary.  3  vols.  15s.  —  LARGE  PAPEE. 
£1.  2s  6d. 

ROGER  ASCHAM'S  Whole  Works.  Now  first 
collected.  4  vols.  £1. — LARGE  PAPEH. 
£1.  10s. 

DUCHESS  OF  NEWCASTLE'S  Autobiography 
and  Life  of  her  Husband.  5s. — LARGB 
PAPER.  7s  fid. 


14 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


GEORGE  SANDYS'  Poetical  Works.  2  vols. 
10s.— LARGE  PAPER.  15s. 

PHE  Renowned  Romance  of  Amadis  of  Gaul. 
3  vols.    15s. — LARGE  PAPER.    £1.  2s  6d. 

MICHAEL  DRAYTON'S  Poetical  Works.  Now 
first  collected,  in  the  press. 

All  elegantly  printed  and  carefully  edited  with  portraits, 
woodcuts  and  facsimiles.  The  title  of  each  work  is 
given  more  fully  in  this  Catalogue. 

k  I  L  L  Y'  S  (JOHN  the  EupJtist)  Dramatic 
Works.  Now  lirst  collected,  with  Life  and 
Notes  by  F.  W.  FAIRHOLT.  2  vols,  fcp. 
8vo,  cloth.  10s. 

• LARGE  PAPER,  2  vols,  post  8vo,  cloth. 

15s 


LOVELACE  (RICHARD)  Lucasta.  — 
The  Poems  of  RICHARD  LOVELACE,  now 
first  edited  and  the  Text  carefully  revised, 
with  Life  and  Notes  "by  W.  CAREW 
HAZLIIT.  Fcp.  8vo,  cloth,  with  4  plates. 
6s. 

,  LARGE  PAPER.    Post  8vo,  cloth.  7s  6d 

LOWER'S  (MARK  ANTONY,  M.A .,  F.S.A.\ 

Patronymica  Britannica,  a  Dictionary  of 
Family  Names.  Royal  8vo,  500  pages, 
with  illustrations,  cloth.  £l.  5s 

This  work  is  the  result  of  a  study  of  British  Family 
Names,  extending  over  more  than  twenty  years. 

BOWER'S  (M.  A.)  Curiosities  of  He- 
raldry, with  Illustrations  from  Old 
English  Writers.  With  illuminated  Title- 
page,  and  numerous  engravings  from  designs 
by  the  Author.  8vo,  cloth.  14s 

"Mr.  Lower's  work  is  both  curious  and  instructive, 
while  the  manner  of  its  treatment  is  so  inviting  and 
popular,  that  the  subject  to  which  it  refers,  which 
many  have  hitherto  had  too  good  reason  to  consider 
meagre  and  unprofitable,  assumes,  under  the  hands 
of  the  writer,  the  novelty  of  fiction  with  the  inrjor- 
tance  of  historical  truth." — Athenteum. 

LOWER'S     (M.     A.)     Contributions    to 

Literature,  Historical,  Antiquarian,  and 
Metrical.  Post  8vo,  woodcuts,  cloth.  7s  6d 

Contents :  i.  Local  Nomenclature — 2.  The  Battle, 
of  Hastings,  an  Historical  Essay — 3.  The  Lord 
Dacre,  his  mournful  end,  a  Ballad— 4.  Historical 
and  Archseological  Memoir  on  the  Iron  Works  of  the 
South  of  England,  -with  numerous  illustrations— 5. 
Winchelsea's  Deliverance,  or  the  Stout  Abbot  of 
Battayle,  in  Three  Fyttes— 6.  The  South  Downs,  a 
Sketch,  Historical,  Anecdotical,  and  Descriptive— 7. 
On  the  Yew  Trees  in  Churchyards — 8.  A  Lytte 
Geste  of  a  Create  Eele,  a  pleasaunt  Ballad — 9.  A 
Discourse  of  Genealogy— 10.  An  Antiquarian 
Pilgrimage  in  Normandy,  taitk  woodcuts — u.  Mis- 
cellanea, &.C.,  &C. 

LOWE  R'S  (M.  A.)  Chronicle  of  Battel 
Abbey,  in  Sussex,  originally  compiled 
in  Latin  by  a  Monk  of  the  Establish- 
ment, and  now  first  translated,  with  Notes 
and  an  Abstract  of  the  subsequent  His- 
tory of  the  Abbey.  8vo,  with  illustra- 
tions, cloth.  9s 

This  volume,  among  other  matters  of  local  and  general 
interest,  embraces— New  Facts  relative  to  the 


Norman  invasion— The  Foundation  of  the  Monai 
tery — The  Names  and  Rentals  of  the  Origin; 
Townsmen  of  liattel — Memoirs  of  several  Abbol 
and  Notices  of  their  Disputes  with  the  Bishops  » 
Chichester,  respecting  Jurisdiction— The  Abbey 
Possessions— A  Speech  of  Thomas  a  Bccket,  the 
Chancellor  of  England,  in  favour  of  Abbot  Walter  c 
Luci — Several  Miracles — Anecdotes  of  the  Norma 
Kings — and  an  Historical  Sketch  of  the  Abbey,  froi 
1176  to  the  present  time  by  the  Translator. 

L  0  N  D  O  N.— Liber  Albus  ;  the  Whit 
Book  of  the  City  of  London.  Corr 
piled  A.  D.  1419,  by  JOHN  CARPENTKI 
Common  Clerk ;  RICHARD  WHITTING 
TON,  Mayor.  Translated  from  the  On? 
nal  Latin  and  Anglo-Norman,  by  H.  *\ 
Riley,  M.A.  4to,  pp.  672  (original  pri 
18s)  the  feu  remaining  copies  offered,  i 
cloth,  at  Os — Half  morocco  (Roxburghe  styl 
10s  6d —  Whole  bound  in  vellum,  carini'i 
edqes,\2s — Whole  morocco,  carmine  edge 
13s  6d 

Extensively  devoted  to  details  which  must  of  necessi 
interest  those  who  care  to  know  something  more  abo 
their  forefathers  than  the  mere  fact  that  they  ha' 
existed.  Many  of  them— until  recently  consigned 
oblivion  ever  since  the  passing  away  of  the  rcmo 
generations  to  which  they  belonged — intimately  co 
nected  with  the  social  condition,  usages,  and  mannc 
of  the  people  who — uncouth,  unlearned,  ill-houset 
ill-fed,  and  comfortless  though  they  were,  still  forn 
ed  England's  most  important, most  wealthy, and  ma 
influential  community  throughout  the  chequered  an 
troublous  times  of  the  i3th  and  I4th  centuries.  Dt 
ring  this  period,  in  fact,  there  is  hardly  a  phas_ec 
feature  of  English  national  life,  upon  which,  in 
greater  or  less  degree,  from  these  pages  of  til 
"  Liber  Albus,"  some  light  is  not  reflected.. 


LONDON. — Chronicle  of  London,  fror 
1089  to  1483,  written  in  the  15ti 
Century,  and  for  the  first  time  printer 
from  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum,  wit! 
numerous  Contemporary  Illustrations  c 
Royal  Letters,  Poems,  descriptive  of  Publi 
Events  and  Manners  and  Customs  of  tb 
Metropolis.  (Edited  by  SIR  HAEJRIS  Nl 
COLAS.)  4to,  facsimile,  bds.  15s 

Only  250  copies  printed.  It  forms  a  Supplement  to  tb 
Chronicles  of  Harding.  Crafton,  Hall,  and  others. 

L  O  N  D  O  N.— History    of   the    Church 

of  St.  Mildred,  in  the  Poultry,  Londor 
with  some  particulars  of  the  Church  ofSt 
Mary,  Colecrmrch,  destroyed  in  the  grea 
Fire,  A.D.  1666.  By  THOMAS  MILBOURN 
late  Hon.  Sec.  to  the  London  and  Middle 
sex  Archaeological  Society.  Svo,  engra 
vings,  clotlb.  Us 

The  large  extracts  from  the  Parish  Registers  will  inter 
est  the  Genealogist,  as  it  was  ;.ii  important  parish  il 
the  olden  time. 

LUKIS  (REV.  W.  C.)  Account  of  Chare! 
Bells,  with  some  Notices  of  Wiltsha 
Bells  and  Bell-Founders,  containing  i 
copious  list  of  Founders,  a  coi> 
Scale  of  Tenor  Bells,  and  Inscription! 
from  nearly  500  Parishes  in  various  parti 
of  the  Kingdom.  8vo,  1£  plates,  doth 
3s  6d  (original  price  6s) 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


15 


YND  SAY'S  (SIR  DAVID)  Poetical 

Works,  a  new  edition,  carefully  revised, 
etc.,  by  DAVID  LAIXG.  2  vols,  post  $vo, 
cloth.  12s 


ADDEN  (FBED.  W.,  of  the  Medal 
Room,  British  Museum)  Handbook 
to  Roman  Coins.  Fcap.  8vo,  plates 
of  rare  examples,  cloth.  5s 

A  very  useful  and  trustworthy  guide  to  Roman  Coins. 

A  US  TON'S  (JOHN)  Dramatic  and 

Poetical  Works.  Now  first  collected  and 
edited  by  J.  0.  HALLIWELL,  F.R.S.,  &c. 
3  vols,  fcp.  8vo,  cloth.  15s 

"The  edition  deserves  well  of  the  public  ;  it  is  carefully 
printed,  and  the  annotations,  although  neither  nume- 
rous nor  extensive,  supply  ample  explanations  upon  a 
varitey  of  interesting  points.  If  Mr.  Halliwell  had 
done  no  more  than  collect  these  plays,  he  would  have 
conferred  a  boon  upon  all  lovers  of  our  old  dramatic 
poetry." — Literary  Gazette. 


FATHER'S  (Dr.  INCREASE)  Remark- 
able Providences  of  the  Earlier  Days  of 
American  Colonization.  With  Introduc- 
tory Preface  by  GEORGE  OFFOR.  Fcp.  8vo, 
Portrait,  cloth.  5s 

A  very  singular  collection  of  remarkable  sea  delive- 
rances, accidents,  remarkable  phenomena,  witch- 
craft, apparitions,  &c.,  &c.,  connected  with  inhabi- 
tants of  New  England,  &c.,  &r  A  very  amusing 
volume,  conveying  a  faithful  portrait  of  the  state  of 
society,  when  the  doctrine  of  a  peculiar  providence 
and  personal  intercourse  between  this  world  and  that 
which  is  unseen  was  fully  believed. 


HATHER'S    (DR.     COTTON)    Wonders 

of  the  Invisible  World,  being  an  account 
of  the  Trials  of  several  Witches  lately  ex- 
ecuted in  New  England,  and  of  the  seve- 
xal  remarkable  curiosities  therein  occur- 
ring. To  which  are  added  Dr.  INCREASE 
MATHER'S  Further  Account  of  the  Tryals, 
and  Cases  of  Conscience  concerning 
Witchcrafts,  and  Evil  Spirits  Personating 
Men.  Reprinted  from  the  rare  original 
editions  of  1693,  with  an  Introductory 
Preface.  Fcp.  8vo,  Portrait,  cloth.  5s 

IENZIES  (LOUISA  J.)  Legendary 
Tales  of  the  Ancient  Britons,  rehearsed 
from  the  Early  Chronicles.  Fcp.  Svo, 
cloth.  3s 

Contents :  i.  Esyllt  and  Sabrina.  2.  Lear  and  his 
three  daughters.  3.  Cynedda  and  Morgan.  4.  The 
Brothers  Ke'ii  and  Bran.  5.  Ellidure  the  Compassion- 
ate. 6.  Alban  of  Verul.im.  7.  Vortigern.  8.  Cad- 
vvallon  and  the  Final  Struggle  of  the  Britons. 


IICHAEL   ANGELO  Considered  as  a 

Philosophic  Poet,  with  translations  by 
JOHN  EDWARD  TAYLOR.  Post  8vo.  SE- 
COND EDITION.  Cloth.  2s  6d  (original 
price  5s) 


[ILTf  1ST ;  A  Sheaf  of  Gleanings  after 
his  Biographers  and  Annotators.  By 
the  Rev.  JOSEPH  HUNTER.  Post  8vo. 
2s  6d 


MOORE  (THOMAS)  —  Notes  from  the 
Letters  of  Thomas  Moore  to  his  Music 
Publisher,  James  Power  (the  publication 
of  which  was  suppressed  in  London),  with 
an  Introduction  by  Thomas  Crofton  Cro- 
ker,  F.S.A.  Post  8vo,  cloth.  3s  6d 

The  impression  on  the  mind  of  a  reader  of  these  Letters 
of  Moore  in  Lord  Russell's  edition  will  be  not  only 
incomplete,  but  erroneous,  without  the  information 
to  be  derived  from  this  very  interesting  volume. 

ARES'  (ARCHDEACON)  Glos- 
sary, or  Collection  of  Words, 
Phrases,  Customs,  Proverbs,  &c., 
illustrating  the  Works  of  English 
Authors,  particularly  Shakespeare  and 
his  Contemporaries.  A  New  Edition, 
with  considerable  Additions,  both  oi 
Words  and  Examples.  By  JAMES  O. 
HALLIWELL,  F.R.S.,and  THOMAS  WRIGHT, 
M.A.,  F.S.A.  2  thick  vols,  8vo,  cloth. 
£1.  Is 

The  Glossary  of  Archdeacon  Nares  is  by  far  the  best 
and  most  useful  work  we  possess  for  explaining  and 
illustrating  the  obsolete  language  and  the  customs 
and  manners  of  the  i6th  and  iyth  Centuries,  and  it  is 
quite  indispensable  for  the  readers  of  the  literature 
of  the  Elizabethan  period.  The  additional  words  and 
examples  are  distinguished  from  those  in  the  original 
text  by  a  t  prefixed  to  each.  The  work  contains 
between  FIVE  and  six  THOUSAND  additional  examples 
the  result  of  original  research,  not  merely  supplemen! 
tary  to  Nares,  but  to  all  other  compilations  of  the  kind, 

HASH'S  (D.  W.)  Taliesin,  or  the 
Bards  and  Druids  of  Britain.  A  Trans- 
lation of  the  Remains  of  the  earliest 
Welsh  Bards,  and  an  examination  of  the 
Bardic  Mysteries.  Svo,  cloth.  14s 


NASH'S  (D.   W.)    The    Pharoah  of  the 

Exodus.  An  Examination  of  the  Modern 
Systems  of  Egyptian  Chronology.  Svo, 
with  frontispiece  of  the  Egyptian  Calendar, 
from  the  ceiling  of  the  Ramasseum,  at 
Thebes,  cloth.  12s 


NEWCASTLE'S.— The  Lives  of  William 
Cavendish,  Duke  of  Newcastle,  and  of 
his  wife  Margaret  Duchess  of  Newcastle, 
written  by  the  thrice  noble  and  illustrious, 
Princess  MARGARET,  DUCHESS  oi  NEW- 
CASTLE. Edited  with  a  Preface  and 
Occasional  Notes  by  M.  A  Lower,  A.M., 
etc.  Fcap.  Svo,  fine  portrait  of  the 
Duchess,  cloth.  5s. 

LARGE  PAPER,  post  Svo,  cloth.    7s  6d 

NOHFOLJL  —  On  the  True  Derivation 
of  the  Names  of  Towns,  Villages,  Rivers, 
and  other  Great  Natural  Features  of 
the  County  of  Norfolk.  By  the  Rev. 
GEO.  MuNPOBt),  Vicar  of  East  Winch. 
Svo,  cloth.  4s  (published  at  7s) 


16 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  iSoho  Square,  London. 


NORFOLK- -Analysis    of    Domesday j 

Book  for  the  County  of  Norfolk.  By  | 
the  Rev.  George  Manford,  Vicar  of 
East  Winck.  In  1  vol.,  8vo,  with  pedigrees 
and  arms,  tloth.  10s  6d 

'*  Many  extracts  have  been  made,  at  various  times,  for 
the  illustration  of  local  descriptions,  from  the  great 
national  (but  almost  unintelligible)  record  known  as 
Domesday  Book  ;  but  Mr.  Munford  has  done  more  in 
the  case  of  his  own  county,  for  he  supplies  a  complete 
epitome  of  the  part  of  the  survey  relating  to  Norfolk, 

fiving  not  only  the  topographical  and  statistical  facts, 
ut  also  a  great  deal  that  is  instructive  as  to  the 
manners  and  condition  of  the  people,  the  state  of  the 
churches  and  other  public  edifices,  themode  of  culti- 
vation and  land  tenure,  together  with  a  variety  of 
points  of  interest  to  theccclesiologist  and  antiquary." — 
Bury  Post.  ' 


NORFOLK.  —  SURTEES'  (Rev.  Scott 
F.)  Julius  Cossar,  Did  he  Cross  the 
Channel?  Post  8vo,  doth.  Is  6d 

"  In  giving  an  answer  in  the  negative  to  the  above 
question,  we  ask  tor  a  fair  and  dispassionate  hearing, 
and  in  order  to  avoid  circumlocution  pass  at  once  our 
Rubicon,  and  propound  as  capable  of  all  proof  the 
following  historical  heresy,  viz.,  that  Ceasar  never  set 
foot  at  Boulogne  or  Calais,  never  crossed  the  Channel, 
or  set  eyes  on  Deal  or  JJover,  but  that  he  sailed  from 
the  mouths  of  the  Rhine  or  Scheldt,  and  landed  in 
Norfolk  on  boih  his  expeditions."— AUTHOR. 

. JULIUS  CAESAR  how  he  sailed 

from  Zealand  and  landed  in  Norfolk  (a 
sequel  to  the  foregoing}.  Post  Svo.  Is 

JULIUS  CAESAR  did  he  CROSS 

the  Channel?  Reviewed  (a  Reply  to  Mr. 
Surtees'  books).  By  JOHN  WAINWRIGHT. 
post  Svo.  2s  Gd. 

*OTTS.-CRESWELL'S  (REV.  S.  F.) 
Collections  towards  the  History  of  Print- 
ing in  Nottinghamshire.  Small  4to, 
sewed.  2s 

tfOTTS  and  YORKSHIRE.— The  His- 
tory and  Antiquities  of  the  Parish  of 
Blyth,  in  the  Counties  of  Nottingham  and 
York,  comprising  Accounts  of  the  Monas- 
tery, Hospitals,  Chapels,  and  Ancient 
Tournament  Field,  of  the  Parish  of  the 
Castle  and  Manor  of  Tickill,  and  of  the 
Family  Possessions  of  De  Buili,  the  First 
and  Norman  Lord  thereof,  together  with 
Biographical  Notices  of  Roger  Mowbray, 
,  Philip  of  Olcotes,  Bishop  Sanderson,  John 
Cromwell,  and  others,  with  Appem. 
Documents.  Bj-  the  Rev.  JOHN  RAINE, 
Vicar  of  Blyth.  4to,  plates  and  pedigrees, 
cloth.  15s  (original  pnce^  £1.  Gs) 

•» LARGE  PAPER,  royal  4to.    £1.  5s 

These  copies  have  an  additional  view  of  • 
Scrooby  Palace,  not  issued  with  the  early 

HBMISMATIC  CHRONICLE  and  Jour- 

nal  of  the  Numismatic  Society.  NEW 
SERIES,  Edited  by  \V.  S.  TV.  VAUX,  JOHN 
EVANS,  and  F.  W.  MADDEN.  Nos.  1  to 
48  Published  Quarterly.  5s  per  Number 

This  is  the  only  repertory  of  Numismatic  intelligence 
ever  published  in  England.  It  contains  papers  on 
coins  and  medals,  of  all  ages  and  countries,  by  the 
first  Numismatic  of  the  day,  bothEngli 

Odd  parts  may  be  had  to  complete  a  few  of  this  aad  th 
former  series  in  20  vols. 


LD     BALLADS.-CATALOGU1 

of  a  unique  Collection  of  400  An 
cient  English  Broadside  Ballads 
printed  entirely  in  the  iilack  letter 
lately  on  sale  by  J.  RUSSELL  SMITH 
"With  Notes  of  their  Tunes,  and  Imprints 
Post  Svo,  a  handsome  volume,  printec 
ly  JFliittinyham,  in  the  old  style, 
bound.  5s 
—  A  Copy  on  thick  paper,  without  tk 
prices  to  each,  and  a  different  title-page 
only  10  copies  so  printed.  10s  6d 


OVERBURY'S  (SIR  THOMAS)  Works  ir 

Prose    aud    Verse,    now   first   col: 
Edited,  with  Life  and  Notes,  by  E.  F 
RmcAULT.     Fcp.  Svo,  portrait  after  l'as& 
cloth.     5s 

OXON.  —  GILES    (REV.    DR.)     History 

of  the  Parish  and  Town  of  Bampton,  ii 
Oxfordshire,  with  the  District  and  Ham 
lets  belonging  to  it.  8vo,  plates,  seconc 
edition,  do  ill.  7s  Gd 

OXOXT.—  GILES     (REV.     DR.)     Histerj 

of  Witney  and  its  Neighbouring  Parishe 
Oxon.     bvo,  plates,  cloth.     6s 

OXOXT.—  TURNER'S  (Sir  Gregory  Page 
Topographical  Memorandums  for  the 
County  of  Oxford.  Svo,  bds.  2s 

OXOIT.  —  Memorials    of  the   Parish    oi 

Westcott  Barton.     By  the  Rev.  J. 
MARSHALL,   Lord  of  the  Manor.       bvo, 
plate  oj  the  Church,  cloth.     2s  Gd 

EDIGREES.  —  BRIDGER'S 

(CHARLES)   Index    to  the  Printed 
Pedigrees  of  English  Families  con- 
tained in  County  and  Local   His- 
tories, the  "  Herald's  Visitations,"  and  in 
the  more  important  Genealogical  Collec- 
tons.     Thick  Svo,  cloth.     10s  Gd 

A  similar  work  to  Sims'    "  Index  of  Pedigrees  in  the 
S.    in  the  British   Jlu^um."      What   that   is   for 
Manuscripts  this  is  for  Printed  Books.     It  is  the  most 
complete  Indt-s  of  its  kind,  and  contains  double  the 
matter  of  another  hasty  production. 


PEDIGPuEES.—  A  Catalogue  of  Pedigrees 
hitherto  unindexed.  By  G.  W.  MAR- 
SHALL. 8vo.  3s  Gd 

A  useful  supplements  Br  F  Printed  Ped- 

grees  as  it  touches  books  not  comprehen  !"d  in  the 
scope  of  that  work—  as  the  "  Gentleman's  M 
"Notes  and   Queries,"  "  Gouyh's  Sci 
ments,"    "  Family  Histories,"   "Peerage  v        V  also 
those  Pedigrees   not  in  tabular  form   iu  "* 
£ssex"  "  llasted's  Kent,"  Sic, 


PETTIGRSW  (TH03.  JOS.)  On  Super- 
stitions connected  with  the  History  and 
Practice  of  Medicine  and  Surgery.  Svo, 
frontispiece,  cloth.  4s  Coriyino-l  mice  8s) 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Solw  Square,  London. 


17 


ETTIGREW'S    Biographical    Memoirs 

of  the  most  celebrated  Physicians,  Sur 
geons,  &c.,  who  have  contributed  to  th( 
advancement  of  Medical  Science.  Imp. 
8vo;  25  fine  portraits,  cloth.  7s  6d 

ETTIGREW    (THOS.    JOS.)    Inquiries 

into  the  particulars  connected  with  th 
Death  of  Amy  Robsart  (Lady  Dudley 
at  Cumnor  Place,  Berks.,  Sept.  8,  1560 
being    a    refutation    of   the    Calumnies 
charged  against  Sir  Robert  Dudley,  An- 
thony Forster,  arid  others.     8vo.     2s 

IERS      PLOUGHMAN.  —  The   Vision 

and  Creed  of  PIERS  PLOUGHMAN. 
Edited  by  THOMAS  WRIGHT  ;  a  new  edi- 
tion, revised,  with  additions  to  the  Notes 
and  Glossary.  2  vols,  fcp.  Svo,  cloth.  10s 

'The  Vision  of  Piers  Ploughman"  is  one  of  the  mos 
precious  and  interesting  monuments  of  the  English 
Language  and  Literature,  and  also  of  the  social  and 
political  condition  of  the  country  during  the  four- 
teenth century 

But  its  time  of  composition  can,  by  internal  evidenc 
be'fixed  at  about  the  year  1362.  On  this  and  on  all 
matters  bearing  upon  the  origin  and  object  of  the 
poem,  Mr.  Wright's  historical  introduction  gives  am- 
ple information." — Literary  Gazette. 


ILGRIM  FATHERS,— HUNTER  (Rev. 

Joseph,  F.S.A.)  The  Pilgrim  Fathers — 
Collections  concerning  the  Church  or  Con- 
gregation of  Protestant  Separatists  formed 
at  Scrooby,  in  North  Nottinghamshire,  in 
the  time  of  James  I.,  the  Founders  of 
New  Plymouth,  the  Parent  Colony  of 
England.  8vo,  with  view  of  the  Archie- 
piscopal  Palace  at  Scrooby  inserted,  cloth. 
8s 

This  work  contains  some  very  important  particulars  of 
these  personages,  and  their  connections  previously  to 
their  leaving  England  and  Holland,  which  were  en- 
tirely unknown  to  former  writers,  and  have  only  re- 
cently been  discovered  through  the  indefatigable  exer- 
tions of  the  author.  Prefixed  to  the  volume  are  some 
beautiful  Prefatory  Stanzas  by  Richard  Monckton 
Mimes,  Esq.,  M.P.  (now  Lord  Houghton). 


IOZZL— Love  Letters  of  Mrs.  Piozzi 
(formerly  Mrs.  Thrale,  the  friend  of  Dr. 
Johnson),  written  when  she  was  eighty 
to  the  handsome  actor,  William  Augustus 
Conway,  aged  Twenty-seven.  Edited  by 
W.  A.  CHATTO.  Svo,  sewed.  2s 

*' written  at  three,  four,  and  five  o'clock  (in  the 

morning)  by  an  octogenary  pen !  a  heart  (as  Mrs. 
Lee  says)  twenty-six  years  old,  and  as  H.  L.  P.  feels 
it  to  be,  all  your  own." — Letter  V.,yd.  Feb.  1820. 

"This  is  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  collections  ofjlove 
epistles  we  have  chanced  to  meet  with,  and  the  well 
known  literary  reputation  of  the  lady— the  Mrs. 
Thrale  of  Doctor  Johnson  and  Miss  Burney  celebrity 
— considerably;  enhances  their  interest.  The  letters 
themselves  it  is  not  easy  to  characterise :  nor  shall 
We  venture  to  decide  whether  they  more  bespeak  the 
drivelling  of  dotage,  or  the  folly  of  love  ;  in  either 
case  they  present  human  nature  to  us  under  a  new  as- 
pect, and  furnish  one  of  those  riddles  which  nothing 
yet  dreamt  of  in  our  philosophy  can  satisfactorily 
solve."— Poivlechnic  Review. 


POPE. — Facts  and  Conjectures    on    the 

Descent  and  Family  Connections  of  Pope, 
the  Poet.  By  the  Rev.  JOSEPH  HUNTER. 
Post  Svo.  2s 

POPE.— Additional  Facts  concerning  the 

Maternal  Ancestry  of  Pope,  in  a  Letter 
to  Mr.  Hunter.  By  ROBERT  DAVIES. 
F.S.A.  Post  Svo.  2s 


POPULAR  TREATISES  ON  SCIENCE, 

written  during  the  Middle  Ages,  in  Anglo- 
Saxon,  Anglo-Norman,  and  English. 
Edited  by  Thomas  Wright,  M.A.  Svo, 
cloth.  3s 

CONTENTS.  —  An  Anglo-Saxon  Treatise  on  Astronomy 
of  the  Tenth  Century,  now  first  published  from  a 
MS.  in  the  British  Museum,  with  a  translation. 
Livre  des  Creatures,  by  Phillippe  de  Thaun,  now  first 
printed,  with  a  translation  (extremely  valuable  to 
Philologists,  as  being  the  earliest  specimens  of  Anglo- 
Norman  remaining,  and  explanatory  of  all  the  synv 
bolical  signs  in  early  sculpture  and  painting)  :  the 
Bestiary  of  Phillipre  de  Thaun,  with  a  translation  ; 
Fragments  on  Popular  Science  from  the  Early  En- 
glish Metrical  Lives  of  the  Saints  (the  earliest  piece 
of  the  kind  in  the  English  Language.) 

PORTRAITS  pF  ILLUSTRIOUS  PER- 

sons  in  English  History,  drawn  by  G.  P. 
Harding,  F.S.A.,  from  original  Pictures, 
with  Biographical  and  Historical  Notices, 
by  Thomas  Moule,  F.S.A.  In  a  hand- 
some roy.  4to  volume,  bound  in  cloth  extra, 
bevelled  edges,  and  gilt  leaves.  £1.  Is 

Contents  :  King  Henry  VIII.  and  the  Emperor  Charles 
the  Fifth.  Sir  Robert  Dudley,  son  of  the  Earl  of 
Leicester,  Queen  Catherine  of  Aragon.  Sir  William 
Russell,  Lord  Russell  of  Thornhaugh,  Sir  Anthony 
Browne.  Anthony  Browne,  Viscount  Montagu. 
Margaret  Cavendish,  Duchess  of  Newcastle.  Sir 
Anthony  Shirley.  Sir  Charles  Scarborough,  M.D. 
Henry  Carey,  Viscount  Falkland.  Flora  Macdonald, 
the  preserver  of  Prince  Charles  Stuart.  William  Len- 
thall,  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons,  1649.  Ed- 
ward Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford.  William  Camden,  Anti- 
quary. Sir  Thomas  Browne,  of  Norwich,  M.D. 
Separate  prints  may  be  had  on  folio,  India  paper  proofs 
33  6d  each. 


POSTE'S  (REV.  EEALE,  M.  A.)  Britan- 

nic  Researches  ;  or  new  Facts  and  Rectifi- 
cations of  Ancient  British  History.  Svo 
(pp.  448).  with  engravings,  cloth.  15s 

"  The  author  of  this  volume  may  justly  claim  credit  for 
considerable  learning,  great  industry,  and  above  all, 
great  faith  in  the  interest  and  importance  of  his  sub- 
ject .....  On  various  points  he  has  given  us 
additional  information,  and  afforded  us  new  views,  for 
which  we  are  bound  to  thank  him.  The  body  of  the 
book  is  followed  by  a  very  complete  index,  so  as  to 
render  reference  to  any  part  of  it  easy  ;  this  was  the 
more  necessary,  on  account  of  the  multifariousness 
of  the  topics  treated,  the  variety  of  persons  mentioned 
and  the  many  works  quoted."  —  Athenaeum. 

POSTE'S  (REV.  B.)  Brittannia  Antiqua 
or  Ancient  Britain  brought  within  the 
Limits  of  Authentic  History.  Svo  (pp. 
S86),  map,  cloth.  14s 

A  Sequel  to  the  foregoing  work. 

POSTE'S  Vindication  of  the  "Celtic  In- 

scriptions  on  Gaulish  and  British  Coins/* 
&VQ,  plates  and  cuts,  cloth.  Is 


18 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Solio  Square,  London. 


POSTE'S  (REV.  B.)  Celtic  Inscriptions 
on  Gaulish  and  British  Coins,  intended 
to  supply  materials  for  the  Early  His- 
tory of  Great  Britain,  with  a  Glossary 
of  Archaic  Celtic  Words,  and  an  Atlas  of 
Coins.  8vo,  many  engravings,  cloth.  10s  6d 

PROVENCAL.— A  Hand-book  to  the  Mo- 
dern Provengal  Language,  spoken  in  the 
South  of  France,  Piedmont,  &c.,  comprising 
a  Grammar,  Dialogues,  Legends,  Vocabu- 
laries, &c.,  useful  for  English  Tourists  and 
others.  By  Rev.  J.  D.  CRAIG.  Roy. 
12  mo,  cloth.  3s  6d 

This  little  book  is  a  welcome  addition  to  our  literature 
of  comparative  philology  in  this  country,  as  we  have 
hitherto  had  no  grammar  of  the  sweet  lyrical  tongue 
of  Southern  France. 

PROVINCIAL    DIALECTS    OF 
ENGLAND. 

A  DICTIONARY  of  Archaic  and  Provincial 
Words,  Obsolete  Phrases,  etc.  By  J.  O 
HALLIWELL,  F.R.S.,  &c.  Svols,  8vo,  1000 
pp.  in  double  columns.  SEVENTH  EDITION 
cloth.  15s 

GLOSSARY  of  Provincial  and  Local  Words 
Used  in  England.  By  F.  GROSE,  F.S.A., 
with  which  is  now  incorporated  the  Sup- 
plement. By  SAMUEL  PEGGE,  F.S.A. 
Post  8vo,  cloth.  4s  6d 

SPECIMENS  of  Cornish  Provincial  Dialect, 
collected  and  arranged  by  Uncle  Jan 
Treenodle,  with  some  Introductory  Re- 
marks and  a  Glossary  by  an  Antiquarian 
Friend  ;  also  a  Selection  of  Songs  and 
other  Pieces  connected  with  Cornwall. 
Post  8vo,  with  a  curious  portrait  of  Dolly 
Pentreath,  cloth.  4s 

CUMBERLAND  BALLADS.  By  Robert 
ANDERSON,  with  Autobiography,  Notes, 
and  Glossary.  Edited  by  SIDNEY  GIL- 
PIN.  Fcp.  8vo,  cloth.  2s 

THE  Folk  Speech  of  Cumberland,  and  some 
Districts  adjacent,  being  short  Stories  and 
Rhymes  in  the  Dialects  of  the  West  Bor- 
der Counties.  By  ALEX.  CRAIG  GIBSON, 

F.S.A.      Post  8VO,   SECOND  EDITION,   cloth. 

3s  6d 
"CUMBERLAND  TALK,"  being  Short  Tales 

and  Rhymes  in  the  Dialect  of  that  County, 

by    JOHN    RICHARDSON,   of   St.  John's. 

Fcp.  8vo,  cloth.    3s  6d 
NATHAN  HOGG'S  Letters  and  Poems  in  the 

Devonshire  Dialect.     The  Fifth  Edition, 

with    additions.       Post    8vo.       Coloured 

wrapper.     Is 

"These  letters,  which  have  achieved  considerable  popu- 
larity, evince  an  extensive  acquaintance  with  the  vcr- 
lar  of  the  county  and  its  idioms  and  phrases, 
•while  the  continuous  flow  of  wit  and  humour  through- 
out cannot  fail  to  operate  forcibly  upon  the  risible 
faculties  of  the  reader.  In  the  Witch  story  Nathan 
has  excelled  himself,  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  we  have 
not  seen  his  la*t  effort  in  this  branch  of  local  English 
literature.  The  superstitions  of  Jan  Vaggis  and  Jan 


Plant  are  most  graphically  and  amusingly  portrayi 
and  the  various  incidents  whereby  the  influence  oft 
"  Evil  Eye"  is  sought  to  be  counteracted,  are  at  on 
ludicrous  and  irresistible." — Plymouth  Mail, 

NATHAN  HOGG'S  New  Series  of  Poems  in  t! 
Devonshire  Dialect,  including  the  Wit* 
Story  of  Mucksy  Lane,  and  the  Kentx 
Ohost.  Dedicated  by  Permission  to 
li  ijhness  Prince  Louis  Lucien  Bonapar, 
Post  8vo,  4th  edition  enlarged,  coloun 
wrapper.  Is 

A  GLOSSARY  of  Words  used  in  Teesdale, 
the  County  of  Durham.     By  F.  T.  DIN 
DALE.  Post  Gvo,  cloth.  2s  6d  (orig. price  6 

POEMS  of  Rural  Life  in  the  Dorset  Diulec 
By  the  Rev.  WILLIAM  BARNES,  of  Cap 
Rectory,  Dorchester.  Third  Collectio 
Fcp.  Bvo,  SECOND  EDITION,  cloth.  4s  Gil 

JOHN  NOAKES  and  MARY  STYLES,  a  Poer 
exhibiting  some  of  the  most  striking  lii 
gual  localisms  peculiar  to  Essex,  with 
Glossary.  By  CHARCES  CLARK,  Esq., 
Great  Totham  Hall,  Essex.  Post  8v 
cloth.  2s 

A  GLOSSARY  of  the  Cotswold  (Glouceste 
shire)  Dialect,  illustrated  by  exampl 
from  ancient  Authors.  By  the  late  lie 
RICHARD  WEBSTER  HUNTLEY,  A.M., 
Boxwell  Court,  Gloucestershire.  Cr.  8v< 
cloth.  2s 

DIALECT  of  South  Lancashire,  or  Th 
Bobbin's  Tummas  and  Meary,  revised  an 
Corrected,  with  his  Rhymes,  and  an  er 
larged  Glossary  of  Words  and  Phrase 
chiefly  used  by  the  Rural  Population  c 
the  Manufacturing  Districts  of  Sout 
Lancashire.  By  SAMUEL  BAMFORI 
12mo,  sewed  edition,  cloth.  3s  6d 

A  GLOSSARY  of  the  Words  and  Phrases  c 
Furness  (North  Lancashire)  with  illustrc 
tive  Quotations,  principally  from  the  01 
Northern  Writers.  By  J.  P.  MORRIS 
12mo,  cloth.  3s  6d 

A  GLOSSARY  of  Northamptonshire  Word 
and  Phrases,  with  Examples  of  tlici 
Colloquial  Use,  with  illustrations  Iron 
various  Authors,  to  which  are  added  th 
Customs  of  the  County.  By  Miss  A.  E 
BAKER.  2  vols,  post  8vo,  cloth.  16 
(original  price  £1.  4s) 

"The  provincial  dialects  of  England  contain  and  pre 
serve  the  elements  and  rudiments  of  our  compoun. 
tongue.  In  Miss  Baker's  admirable  '  Northampton 
shire  Glossary,'  we  have  rather  a  Repertory  o 
archaisms  than  vulgarisms.  But  it  is  much  mor 
than  a  vocabulary  ;  it  preserves  not  only  dialectics 
peculiarities,  but  odd  and  disappearing  customs;  ant 
there  is  hardly  a  page  in  it  which  does  not  throw  .'igh 
on  some  obscurity  in  our  writers,  or  recall  old  habit 
and  pr&ct\ces."—C/iristianXe»ie>nl>rancer,  Quarterly 
Review. 

RUSTIC  SKETCHES,  being  Rhymes  anc 
"  Skits"  on  Angling  and  other  Subjects  ii 
one  of  the  South-western  Dialects,  with  i 
copious  Glossary  and  general  Remarks  01 
Country  Talk.  By  G.  P.  R.  PDLMAN, 
Post  8vo.  THIRD  EDITION.  3s  6d 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Solw  Square,  London. 


WNESS  Folk,  their  Savin's  an'  Dewin's,  or 
Sketches  of  Life  and  Characters  in 
Lonsdale,  North  of  the  Sands.  Be  ROGER 
PIKETAH.  12mo,  sewed.  Is 

&N  THE  Dialect  of  Somersetshire,  with  a 
Glossary,  Poems,  &c.,  exemplifying  the 
Dialect.  By  J.  JENNINGS.  Second  Edition, 
edited  by  the  Rev.  J.  K.  JENNINGS.  Fcp. 
8vo,  cloth.  4s  6d 

L  GLOSSARY  of  the  Provincialisms  of  the 
County  of  Sussex.  By  W.  DURRANT 
COOPER,  F.S.A.  Post  8vo,  second  edition, 
enlarged,  doth.  3s  Gd. 

^ESTMORELAND  and  Cumberland.— Dia- 
logues, Poems,  Songs,  and  Ballads,  by 
various  Writers,  in  the  Westmoreland  and 
Cumberland  Dialects,  now  first  collected, 
to  which  is  added  a  Copious  Glossary  of 
Words  peculiar  to  those  Counties.  Post 
8vo.  (pp.  408),  doth.  9s. 

fHE  WESTMORELAND  DIALECT,  in 
four  familiar  dialogues.  By  Mrs.  ANN 
WHEELER,  anew  edition,  to  which  is  added 
a  Copious  Glossary  of  Westmoreland  and 
Cumberland  Words.  Post  8vo,  cloth.  3s  6d 

Printed  separately  from  the  foregoing  work. 

1  GLOSSARY  of  Provincial  Words  in  use  in 
Wiltshire,  showing  their  Derivation  in 
numerous  instances,  from  the  Language 
of  the  Anglo-Sc;:<on.  By  JOHN  YONGE 
AKEBMAN,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  12mo,  cloth.  3s 

fHE  DIALECT  of  Leeds  and  its  Neighbour- 
hood, illustrated  by  Conversations  and 
Tales  of  Common  Life,  etc.,  to  which  are 
added  a  Copious  Glossary,  Notices  of  the 
various  Antiquities,  Manners,  and  Cus- 
toms, and  General  Folk-lore  of  the 
District.  ','  (By  C.  C.  ROBINSON.) 
Thick  12mo,  pp.  458,  doth.  6s 

I  This  is  undoubtedly  the  best  work  hitherto  published 
on  the  dialects  of  Yorkshire  in  general,  and  of  Leeds 
in  particular.  The  author,  we  believe  one  of  our 
fellow  townsmen— for  his  introductory  remarks  are 
dated  'Leeds,  March,  1861 ' — has  used  not  only  great 
industry,  but  much  keen  observation,  and  has  pro- 
duced a  book  which  will  everywhere  be  received  as  a 
valuable  addition  to  the  archaeological  literature  of 
England.—  Leeds  Intelligencer. 

\  GLOSSARY  of  Yorkshire  Words  and 
Phrases,  collected  in  Whitby  and  its 
Neighbourhood,  with  examples  of  their 
colloquial  use  and  allusions  to  local  Cus- 
toms and  Traditions.  By  an  INHABITANT. 
(F.  K.  Robinson).  12mo,  cloth.  3s  6d 

k.  GLOSSARY  of  the  Dialect  of  the  district 
of  Cleveland  in  the  North  Riding  of 
Yorkshire.  By  the  Rev.  J.  C.  ATKINSON, 
Incumbent  of  Dauby.  Thick  small  4to, 
662  pages,  cloth.  £1.  4s 

&  GLOSSARY,  with  some  Pieces  of  Verse  of 
the  Old  Dialect  of  the  English  Colony  in 
the  Baronies  of  Forth  and  Bargy,  Co. 
Wexford,  Ireland.  Formerly  collected 
by  JACOB  POOLE,  of  Growton,  now  edited 
with  Notes  and  Introduction  by  the  REV. 
W.  BARNES,  Author  of  the  Dorset  Poems 
and  Glossary.  Fcap.  8vo,  doth.  4s  6d 


19 

SMITH  (J.  R)  A  Bibliographical  List  of  all 
the  Works  which  have  been  published 
towards  illustrating  the  Provincial  Dia- 
lects of  England.  PostSvo.  Is  1839 

TJARLES'   (FRANCIS)  Enchiri 

dion     containing      Institutions  — - 
Divine,   Contemplative,   Practical, 
Moral,    Ethical,    Economical,  and 
Political.     Fcp.  Svo,  Portrait,  doth.     3s 

"  Had  this  little  book  been  written  at  Athens  or  Rome, 
Us  author  would  have  been  classed  with  the  wise  ol 
his  country.  "-Headley, 

QUEEN  DAGMAR'S  CROSS,  facsimile  in 
gold  and  colours  of  the  Enamelled  Jewel 
in  the  Old  Northern  Museum,  Co-pan- 
hagen,  with  Introductory  Remarks  by 
Prof.  GEORGE  STEPHENS,  F.S.A.  Svo, 
tewed.  3s 


Q  U  I  N  T  IT  S       SMYRN2ETJS.  —  Select 

Translations  from  the  Greek  of  Quintus 
Smyrnecus.  By  the  Rev.  Alexander  Dyce. 
12mo,  bds.  2s  (original  price  5s  6d) 

ELIQULaE   ANTIQTL2S.    Scraps 

from  Ancient  Manuscripts,  illus- 
trating chiefly  Early  English  Li- 
terature and  the  English  Language 

Edited  by  Wright  and  HalliwelL     8vo. 

Vol  II.,  Nos.  in  12s 

Many  subscribers  want  the'  second  volume.  A  num- 
ber of  odd  parts  of  both  vols.  to  complete  copies. 

RETRpSPECTIVE        REVIEW     (Ne<w 

Series)  consisting  of  Criticisms  upon, 
Analysis  of,  and  Extracts  from,  curious, 
useful,  valuable,  and  scarce  Old  Books. 
Svo,  Vols  I.,  and  II.,  all  printed,  doth. 
10s  6d  (original  price  £1.  Is)  1853—54 

These  two  volumes  form  a  good  companion  to  the  old 
series  of  the  Retrospective,  in  16  vols  ;  the  articles  are 
of  the  same  length  and  character. 


REYNOLDS      (SIR     JOSHUA)     Notes 

and  Observations  on  Pictures  chiefly  of 
the  Venetian  School,  being  Extracts  from 
his  Italian  Sketch  Books ;  also  the  Rev. 
W.  Mason's  Observations  on  Sir  Joshua's 
Method  of  Colouring,  with  some  unpub- 
lished Letters,  of  Dr.  Johnson,  Malone, 
and  others  ;  With  an  Appendix,  contain- 
ing a  Transcript  of  Sir  Joshua's  Account- 
Book,  showing  the  Paintings  he  executed, 
and  the  Prices  he  was  paid  for  them. 
Edited  by  William  Cotton,  Esq,  Svo, 
doth.  5s. 

"The  scraps  of  the  Critical  Journal  kept  by  Reynolds 
of  Rome,'  Florence,  and  Venice,  will  be  esteemed  by 
high-class  "virtuosi. " — Leader. 

RIMBAULT  (E.  F.,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  <fec.)— A 
Little  Book  of  Sengs  and  Ballads,  gather- 
ed from  Ancient  Music  Books,  MS.  and. 
Printed.  Elegantly  printed  in  post  Svo, 
pp.  243,  half  morocco.  6s 


20 


Booh  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  SoJio  Square,  London. 


RJMBAULT  (DR.  E.  F.)  Bibliotheca  Ma- 
drigaliana. — A  Bibliographical  Account 
of  the  Musical  and  Poetical  Works  pub- 
lished in  England  during  the  Sixteenth 
and  Seventeenth  Centuries,  under  the  Ti- 
tles of  Madrigals,  Ballets,  Ayres,  Canzo- 
nets, &c.,  &c.  8vo,  cloth.  5s 

It  records  a  class  of  books  left  undescribed  by  Ames, 
Herbert,  and  Dibdin,  and  furnishes  a  most  valuable 
Catalogue  of  Lyrical  Poetry  of  the  age  to  which  it  re- 
fers. 


ROBERT'S  (GEORGE,  of  Lyme-Rcgis)— 
Life,  Progresses,  and  Rebellion  of  James, 
Duke  of  Monmouth,  &c.,  to  his  Capture 
and  Execution,  with  a  full  account  of  the 
"Bloody  Assize,"  under  Judge  Jeffries, 
and  Copious  Biographical  Notices.  2  vols. 
post  8vo,  plates  and  cuts,  cloth.  7s  6d 
(original  price  £1.  4s) 

Two  very  interesting  volumes,  particularly  so  to  those 
connected  with  the  West  of  England.  Quoted  for 
facts  by  Lord  Macaulay. 


ROBERTS'  (GEORGE)  The  Social 
History  of  the  People  of  the  Southern 
Counties  of  England  in  Past  Centuries, 
illustrated  in  regard  to  their  Habits, 
Municipal  Bye-laws,  Civil  Progress,  &c. 
Thick  8vo,  cloth.  7s  6d  (original  price 
16s) 

An  interesting1  volume  on  old  English  manners  and  cus- 
toms, mode  of  travelling,  punishments,  witchcraft, 
gipsies,  pirates,  stage-players,  pilgrimages,  prices  of 
labour  and  provisions,  the  clothing  trade  of  the  West 
of  F^ngland,  &c.,  compiled  chiefly  from  original  ma- 
terials, as  the  archives  of  Lyme-Regis,  and  Wey- 
mouth,  family  papers,  church  registers,  &C.  Dedica- 
ted to  Lord  Macaulay. 

ROBIN  HOOD.— THE    GREAT    HERO 

of  the  Ancient  Minstrelsy  of  England, 
"  Robin  Hood,"  his  Period,  Real  Charac- 
ter, &c.,  investigated  and  ascertained.  By 
the  Rev.  JOSEPH  HUNTER.  Post  8vo. 
2s  Gd 


BTTNIC    MONUMENTS.— The  Old 

Northern  Runic  Monuments  of  Scandana- 
via  and  England,  now  first  collected  and 
deciphered  by  GEORGE  STEPHENS,  F.S.A., 
Professor  of  English  in  the  University  of 
Copenhagen.  Folio,  many  hundred  engra- 
vings, some  in  gold,  silver,  bronze,  and 
colours,  pp.  1112,  in  two  parts  (the  com- 
plete work).  £5. 

ACRED  MUSIC.— BY  THE  REV. 

W.Sloane  Evans,  M.A.  Royal  8vo, 
third  edition,  sewed.  Is  6d  (original 
price  6s) 

Consisting  of  Psalm  Tunes,  Sanctusses,  Kyrie-Eleisons, 
&c.,  and  fifty-four  Single  and  Double  Chants  (Major, 
Changeable,  and  Minor). 

ST.  CTJTHBERT.-RAINE'S  (Rev.   Jas.) 

Saint  Cuthbert,  with  an  Account  of  tin- 
State  in  which  his  Remains  were  found 
upon  the  Opening  of  his  Tomb  in  Dur- 


ham  Cathedral,    1827.     4to,    plates  at 
woodcuts,    Ids.   (a   very    interesting 
10s  Gd.     (original  price  £l.  11s  6d) 

SALOP.— The  Roman  City  of  Uriconiui 
at  Wroxeter,  Salop ;  illustrative  of  ft 
History  and  Social  Life  of  our  lit 
mano-British  Forefathers.  By  J.  Corbi 
Anderson.  A  handsome  volume,  post  8v 
with  numerous  cuts  drawn  on  wood  from  t) 
actual  objects  by  the  author,  extra  cloth. 

SALVERTE'S  (EUSEBIUS)  Histoi 

of  the  Names  of  Men,  Nations,  and  F 
ces,  in  their  Connection  with  the  Pr 
gress  of  Civilization.  Translated  by  t 
Rev.  L.  H.  Mordaque,  M.A.,  Oxon.  2vo 
8vo,  cloth.  £1.  4s 

"  Notre  nom  propre  c'est  nous-memes." 
"  Noinina  si  nescis  periit  cognitio  rerum." 

"Full  of  learning,  well  written,  and  well  translated. 
Daily  News. 

"  These  two  volumes  are  filled  with  a  minute  and  phi) 
sophical  enquiry  into  the  origin  of  names  of  all  son 
among  all  nations,  and  show  profound  scholarship  ai 
patient  skill  in  wide  and  elaborate  research.     Mucl 
the  work  is  necessarily  too  profound  for  general 
ders— particularly  the  appendices  to  the  second 
ume— but  the  larger  part  of  the  enquiry  is  so  curio 
and  interesting  that  any  ordinary  reader  will  appre 
ate    and   profit  by   the    researches."— Birmingha. 
Journal. 

SANDYS'  (W.,  F.S.A.)  —  Christmastid 
its  History,  Festivities,  and  Carol 
(with  their  music).  In  a  handsome  vo 
8vo,  illustrated  with  20  engravings  afte 
the  desings  ofF.  Stephanoff,  extra  cloth,  gi( 
edges.  5s  (original  price  14s) 

"  Its  title  vouches  that  Christmastime  is  germane  to  th 
time.  Mr.  Sandys  has  brought  together,  in  an  octav 
of  some  300  pages,  a  great  deal  of  often  interestin. 
information  beyond  the  stale  gossip  about  '  Christina 
in  theolden  time."and  the  threadbare  make-believes c 
jollity  and  geniality  which  furnish  forth  most  books  01 
the  subject.  His  carols,  too,  which  include  some  in  oli 
French  and  Provencal,  are  selected  from  numerou 
sources,  and  comprise  many  of  the  less  known  am 
more  worth  knowing.  His  materials  are  presentee 
with  good  feeling  and  mastery  of  his  theme.  On  th< 
whole  the  volume  deserves,  and  should  anticipate  ! 
welcome." — Spectator. 


SANDYS'   (W.)  and  S.    A.  FORSTER.- 

History  of  the  Violin  and  other  Instru 
ments  played  on  with  a  Eo\v,  fr<-m  th< 
Earliest  Times  to  the   Present, 
Account  of  the   Principal   Mai. 
glish  and  Foreign.     Thick  8vo,  pp.  408, 
with  many  engravings,  cloth.     14s 

SANDYS'    (GEORGE)    Poetical  Works, 

now   first    collected,    with    Inl: 
and  Nolca  by  the  Rev.  RiCHARDlloorER 
M.A.,  Editor  of  Chapman's  Homer,  wit! 
the    Music   to   the    Psalms,    by    HENRI 
LAWES,  revised  by  Dr.  E.  F.  RDIHAULT, 
2  vols,  leap.  8vo;  portrait,  cloth.     10s 
LARGE  PAPER,  2  vols,  post  8vo,  cloth 

158 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


21 


A.  IT  L  L   (W.    D.)   On  the    Connection  | 

between  Astronomical  and  Geological 
Pheonomena,  addressed  to  the  Geologists 
of  Europe  and  America.  8vo,  diagrams, 
tewed.  2s 

OTT  (HENRY,  Minister  of  Anstruther 
Wester}.  Fasti- Ecclesice  Scoticance  ;  the 
Succession  of  Ministers  to  the  Parish 
Churches  of  Scotland,  from  the  Reforma- 
tion, AJX  1560,  to  the  Present  Time.  4to, 
Parts  I  to  VI  (each  containing  about  400 
£1.  10s  each. 


..IE  design  of  the  present  work  is  to  present  a  com- 
prehensiv*  account  of  the  SUCCESSION  OF  MINISTERS 
of  the  Cfearch  of  Scotland,  since  the  period  of  the 
Reformation.  An  attempt  is  made  to  give  some  ad- 
ditional interest  by  furnishing  incidental  notices  of 
their  lives,  writings,  and  families,  which  may  prove 
useful  to  the  Biographer,  the  Genealogist,  and  the 
Historian.  A  similar  work  to  "Wood's  Athena 
Oxoniensis." 


BASE  FAMILY.— Genealogical  Me- 
moir of  the  Family  of  Scrase,  of 
Sussex.  By  M.  A.  LOWER.  8vo.  Is  6d 

LDEN'S  (JOHN)  Table  Talk,  with 
a  Biographical  Preface  and  Notes  by 
S.  W.  SINGER.  Third  edition,  fcp.  8vo, 
portrait,  cloth.  5s 

— —  LARGE  PAPER.    Post  8vo,  cloth.    7s  6d 

Nothing  can  be  more  interesting  than  this  little  book, 
containing  a  lively  picture  of  the  opinions  and  con- 
versations of  one  of  the  most  eminent  scholars  and 
most  distinguished  patriots  England  has  produced. 
There  are  few  volumes  of  its  size  so  pregnant  with 
sense,  combined  with  the  most  profound  learning  ;  it 
is  impossible  to  open  it  without  finding  some  impor- 
tant fact  or  discussion,  something  practically  useful 
and  applicable  to  the  business  of  life.  Coleridge 
says,  '  There  is  more  weighty  bullion  sense  in  this 
book  than  I  ever  found  in  the  same  number  of  pages 

in  any  uninspired  writer.' Its   merits 

had  not  escaped  the  notice  of  Dr.  Johnson,  though  in 
politics  opposed  to  much  it  inculcates,  for  in  reply  to 
an  observation  of  Boswell,  in  praise  of  the  French 
Ana,  he  said,  '  A  few  of  them  are  good,  but  we  have 
one  book  of  the  kind  better  than  any  of  them— Sel- 
den's  Table  Talk.'"— Mr.  Singer's  Preface. 

SHAKESPEBIANA. 

LIFE  of  Shakespeare,  including  many 
particulars  respecting  the  Poet  and  his 
Family,  never  before  published.  By  J. 
O.  HALLIWELL,  F.R.S.,  etc.  8vo,  illus- 
trated with  75  engravings  on  wood,  most 
of  which  are  of  new  objects,  from  draw- 
ings by  Fairholt,  cloth.  15s.  1848 

Th 


the  Poet's  biography.  All  the  anecdotes  and  traditions 
concerning  Shakespeare  are  here,  for  the  first  time, 
collected,  and  much  new  light  is  thrown  on  his 
personal  history,  by  papers  exhibiting  him  as  selling 
Malt,  Stone,  &c.  Of  the  seventy-six  engravings 
•which  illustrate  the  volume,  more  than  fifty  have 
never  before  been  engraved. 

It  is  the  only  life  of  Shakespeare  to  be  bought  separately 
from  his  works. 

SW  Illustrations  of  the  Life,  Studies,  and 
Writings  of  Shakespeare.  By  the  Rev. 
JOSEPH  '  HUNTER.  2  vols,  8vo,  cloth. 
7s  6d  (original  price,  £1.  Is).  1845 

Supplementary  to  all  editions  of  the  works  of  the  Poet. 


SHAKESPEARE'S  Versification,  and  its  Ap- 
parent Irregularities  Explained  by  Exam- 
ples from  Early  and  Late  English  Writers. 
By  W.  SIDNEY  WALKER.  Edited  by  WM. 
NANSOM  LETTSOM.  Fcp.  8vo,  cloth.  6s  1854 

"  The  reader  of  Shakespeare  would  do  well  to  make- 
himself  acquainted  with  this  excellent  little  book  pre- 
vious to  entering  upon  the  study  of  the  poet." — Mr. 
Singer,  in,  the  Preface  to  his  New  Edition  of  Shake- 


A  CRITICAL  Examination  of  the  Text 
of  Shakespeare  ;  together  with  Notes  on 
his  Plays  and  Poems,  by  the  late  W. 
SIDNEY  WALKER.  Edited  by  W.  NANSOM 
LETTSOM.  3  vols,  foolscap  8vo,  cloth. 
18s.  I860- 

"Very  often  we  find  ourselves  differing  from  Mr. 
Walker  on  readings  and  interpretations,  but  we  sel- 
dom differ  from  him  without  respect  for  his  scholar- 
ship and  care.  His  are  not  the  wild  guesses  at  truth 
which  neither  gods  nor  men  have  stomach  to  endure  ; 
but  the  suggestions  of  a  trained  intelligence  and  a 
chastened  taste.  Future  editors  and  commentators 
will  be  bound  to  consult  these  volumes,  and  consider 
their  suggestions." — A  thenccum. 

"  A  valuable  addition  to  our  Philological  Literature, 
the  most  valuable  part  being  the  remarks  on  contem- 
porary literature,  the  mass  of  learning  by  which  the 
exact  meaning  and  condition  of  a  word  is  sought  to  be 
established."— Literary  Gazette. 

"  Mr.  Walker's  Works  undoubtedly  form  altogether 
the  most  valuable  body  of  verbal  criticism  that  has 
yet  appeared  from  an  individual." — Mr.  Dyce's  Pre- 
face to  Vol.  I.  of  his  Shakespeare,  1864. 

NARES  (Archcl.)  Glossary,  or  Collection  of 
Words,  Phrases,  Customs,  Proverbs,  etc., 
illustrating  the  Works  of  English  Au- 
thors, particularly  Shakespeare  and  his 
Contemporaries.  A  new  edition,  with 
Considerable  Additions  both  of  Words 
and  Examples.  By  James  0.  Halliwell, 
F.R.S.,  and  Thomas  WRIGHT,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
2  thick  vols,  doth.  £1.  Is.  1867 

Other  " '  Shakesperiana"  will  be  found  at  p.  27. 

WORKS  BY  SAMUEL  SHARPE. 

Author  of  ths  "  History  of  Ancient  Egypt,"  etc. 
THE  EGYPTIAN   ANTIQUITIES  in  the 

British  Museum  described.       Post  8vo, 

with  many  woodcuts,  cloth.    5s 

"Mr.  Sharpe  here  presents  the  student'of  Egyptian 
antiquity  and  art  with  a  very  useful  book.  -  ... 
To  the  accomplished  student  this  book  will  be  useful 
as  a  reminder  of  many  things  already  known  to  him  ; 
to  the  tyro  it  may  serve  as  a  guide  and  aide-memoire ', 
to  the  mere  visitor  to  the  Galleries  in  the  British 
Museum,  this  will  be  a  handy  guide  book,  in  which 
an  immediate  answer  may  be  sought  and  found  for 
the  oft-repeated  questions  before  these  wondrous  re- 
mains—of  what  are  their  natures?  what  their  mean- 
ings ?  what  their  purposes  ?" — A  thenaeum. 

EGYPTIAN  MYTHOLOGY  and  Egyptian. 
Christianity,  with  their  Influence  on  the 
Opinions  of  Modern  Christendom.  Post 
8vo,  with  100  engravings,  cloth.  3s 

EGYPTIAN  Hieroglyphics,  being  an  attempt 
to  explain  their  Nature,  Origin,  and 
Meaning,  with  a  Vocabulary.  8vo,  doth. 
10s  6d 

HISTORY  of  the  Hebrew  Nation  and  ita 
Literature.  Post  8vo,  cloth.  SECOND  AND 

ENLARGED  EDITION.      5s 

The  first  edition  has  been  translated  into  German,  bu£ 
it  is  not  a  proper  reflex  of  the  work :  the  translate! 
has  made  omissions  and  alterations  to  suit 
Germans  will  please  note  this. 


22 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


TESTAMENT  (Old).— The  Hebrew  Scrip- 
tures, translated  by  Samuel  Sharpe,  being 
a  revision  of  the  authorised  English  Old 
Testament.  3  vols,  fcap.  8vo,  cloth,  red 
fiJricK.  7s  6d  (A  Second  and  Revised  Edi- 
tion now  ready). 

TESTAMENT  (The  New)  Translated  from 
Griesbach's  Text.  By  Samuel  Sharpe. 
12TH  THOUSAND.  12mo,  pp.  412,  cloth. 
Is6d 

CRITICAL  NOTES  on  the  Authorised  Eng- 
lish Version  of  the  New  Testament,  being 
a  Companion  to  the  Author's  "  New  Tes- 
tament translated  from  Griesbach's  Text." 
Fcap.  8vo,  second  edition,  cloth.  2s  6d 

ON  THE  CHRONOLOGY  OF  THE  BIBLE. 
Fcap.  8vo,  cloth.  Is  6d 

TEXTS  FROM  THE  HOLY  BIBLE,  ex- 
plained by  the  help  of  Ancient  Monu- 
ments. By  SAMUEL  SHARPE.  With  166 
drawings  on  wood,  chiefly  by  JOSEPH 
BONOMI,  Curator  of'Soane's  Museum.  Post 

8VO,    SECOND    EDITION    ENLARGED,    doth. 

3s  6d 

THE  DECREE  OF  CANOPUS  in  Hierogly- 
phics, and  Greek,  with  Translations  and 
an  Explanation  of  the  Hieroglyphical 
Characters.  8vo,  16  plates,  cloth.  7s  6d 

This  inscription  or  tablet  was  discovered  in  Egypt  in 
1865,  and  is  preserved  in  the  Khedive's  museum  at 
Cairo. 

THE  ROSETTA  STONE  (in  the  British 
Museum)  in  Hieroglyphics  and  Greek, 
with  Translations  and  an  Explanation  of 
the  Hieroglyphical  Characters.  8vo,  8 
plates,  cloth.  4s 

SHEPHERD'S  (Charles)  Historical  Ac- 
count of  the  Island  of  Saint  Vincent,  in 
the  West  Indies,  with  large  Appendix 
on  Population,  Meteorology,  Produce  of 
Estates,  Revenue,  Carib  Grants,  etc.  8vo, 
cloth.  3s  (original  price  12s) 


SIMS'  (RICHARD,  of  the  Dept.  ofMSS.  in  the 
British  Museum)  A  Manual  for  the  Genea- 
logist, Topographer,  Antiquary,  and  Legal 
Professor,  consisting  of  Descriptions  of 
Public  Records,  Parochial  and  other  Re- 
gisters, Wills,  County  and  Family  His- 
tories, Heraldic  Collections  in  Public 
Libraries,  &c.  8vo,  SECOND  EDITION,  pp. 
540,  cloth.  15s 

This  work  will  be  found  indispensable  by  those  engaged 
in  the  study  of  Family  History  and  Heraldry,  and  by 
the  compiler  of  County  and  Local  History,  the  Anti- 
quary and  the  Lawyer. 

BINDING'S  (PROFESSOR,  of  Copenhagen,) 
History  of  Scandinavia,  from  the  early 
times  of  the  Northmen,  the  Seakings,  and 
Vikings,  to  the  present  day.  First  Eng- 
lish Edition,  thoroughly  revised  and  aug- 
mented. 8vo,  pp.  490,  large  map  and 
portrait  of  Q.  Margaret,  cloth.  6s 


SLOANE.— EVANS  (W.  S.)  Grammar 

British  Heraldry,  consisting  of  Bla; 
and  Marshalling,  with  an  Introduction 
the  Rise  and  Progress  of  Symbols  £ 
Ensigns.  8vo,  SECOND  EDITION,  rtu 
plates,  cloth.  5s  (original  price  13s) 

SOMERSET.— The  Mediaeval  Nunner 
of  the  County  of  Somerset,  and  Dioc 
of  Bath  and  Wells,  together  with  the  1 
nals  of  their  Impropriated  Benefices  fr 
the  earliest  times  to  the  death  of  Qui 
Mary.  By  Rev.  THOMAS  HUGO,  M.A., 
A  handsome  vol,  imp,  8vo,  with,  pla 
half  morocco,  neat.  £1.  6s 

SOMERSET.  —History  of  Taunton  Pric 
By  the  Rev.  THOS.  HUGO.  Royal  8 
ptales,  cloth.  9s 

SOUTHWELL'S     (ROBERT,      Canon 
Loretto)  Poetical   Works,  now  fir^t  cc 
pletely  edited  by  W.'B.  Turnbull.    Fc 
8vo,  cloth.     4s 

"His  piety  is  simple  and  sincere — a  spirit  of  unaffe 
gentleness  and  kindliness  pervades  his  poems— an 
is  equally  distinguished  by  weight  of  thought 
sweetness  of  expression." — Saturday  Review. 


SPENCE  (JOSEPH)  Anecdotes  and  Ch 

racters  of  Books  and  Men.  Collect 
from  the  Conversation  of  Mr.  Pope  a 
other  eminent  Persons  of  his  Tin 
With  Notes,  Life,  etc.,  by  S.  W.  SING* 
The  second  edition.  Fcp.  8vo,portra 
cloth.  6s 
LARGE  PAPER,  post  8vo,  cloth.  7s  i 

"The  'Anecdotes'  of  kind  hearted  Mr.  Spence,  I 
friend  of  Pope,  is  one  of  the  best  books  of  ana  int 
English  language."— Critic. 

SPROTT'S  (THOMAS,  a  MonTc  of  Canterbui 
circa  1280)  Chronicle  of  Profane  and  S 
cred  History.  Translated  from  the  01 
ginal  MS.,  on  12  parchment  skins,  in  tl 
possession  of  Joseph  Mayer,  Esq.,  of  I 
verpool.  By  Dr.  W.  Bell.  4to,  half  bout 
morocco,  accompanied  with  an  exact  fact 
mile  of  the  entire  Codex,  37  feet  long,  in 
round  case,  PRIVATELY  PRINTED,  very  c< 
rious.  £2.  2s 


STAFFORDSHIRE.— TWAMLEY's    (C 

Historical  and  Descriptive  Account  < 
Dudley  Castle  in  Staffordshire.  Post  8v< 
folding  pedigrees,  cloth.  4s 

STIRRY'S  (Thos.)    A  Rot  amongst  th 

Bishops,  or  a  Terrible  Tempest  in  the  St 
of  Canterbury,  set  forth  in  lively  en 
blems,  to  please  the  Judicious  Reade 
(A  Satire  on  Abp.  Laud),  four  very  curioi 
woodcut  emblems,  cloth.  3s 

A  facsimile  of  the  very  rare  original  edition,  which  sol 
at  Bindley's  sale  for  £13. 


Hooks  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Sdho  Square,  London. 


'TTAR.T  FAMILY.—  TOWNEND'S  (W.) 
The  Descendants  of  the  Stuarts.  An  un- 
chronicled  ( Page  in  England's  History, 
8vo,  port  raits  and  folding  pedigrees,  SECOND 
EDITION,  WITH  ADDITIONS,  half  morocco. 
6s  (original  price  10s  6d) 

This  volume  contains  a  most  minute,  precise,  and  valua- 
ble history  of  the  Stuart  Family.  Neither  of  our 
Historians  from  Hume  to  Macaulay  give  even  the 
more  prominent  facts  in  connection  with  many 
branches  of  the  House  of  Stuart. 

FFOLK— Notes    or    Jottings    about 

Aldborough,  in  Suffolk,  relating  to  Mat- 
ters Historical,  Antiquarian,  Ornithologi- 
cal, and  Entomological.  By  NICHOLAS 
FENWICK  HELE,  Surgeon  there.  Post  8vo, 
plates,  cloth.  7s  6d 

SSEX. — A  Compendious  History  of 
County  of  Sussex;  Topographical,  Ar- 
chaeological, and  Anecdotal.  By  M.  A. 
LOWER,  author  of  *  Patronymica  Bri- 
tannica,"  "  Curiosities  of  Heraldry,"  &c. 
2  vols,  8vo,  cloth.  12s  6d  (original  price 
£1.  5s) 

S  S  E  X.  —  The  Churches  of  Sussex. 
Etched  by  K.  H.  NIBBS,  with  Historical 
and  Archaeological  descriptions  by  M.  A. 
LOWER.  4to,  86  plates,  half  bd.,  top  edge 
gilt.  £1.  11s  6d 

SSEX.— LOWER'S  (M.  A.)  Memorials 

of  the  Town  of  Seaford,  Sussex.  8vo, 
plates.  3s  6d 

SSEX.— LOWER'S  (M.  A)  Bodiam  (in 

Sussex),  and  its  Lords.  8vo,  engravings.  Is 

SSEX.— M  ANTE  LL  (Dr.  GIDEON)  A 

Day's  Ramble  in  and  About  the  Ancient 
Town  of  Lewes,  Sussex.  12mo,  engra- 
vings, cloth.  2s 


SSEX.— History  and  Antiquities  of 
the  Town  and  Port  of  Rye.  By  W.  HOL- 
LOW AY.  Thick  8vo,  pp.  624,  cloth  (only 
150  printed).  £1.  Is 

SSEX— TIERNEY'S  (REV.  CANON) 
History  and  Antiquities  of  the  Castle  and 
Town  of  Arundel,  including  the  Biogra- 
phy of  its  Earls.  2  vols,  royal  8vo,  fine 
plates,  cloth.  14s  (original  price  £2.  10s) 

SSEX.— Descriptive  Catalogue  of  the 

Original  Charters,  Grants,  Donations,  &c., 
constituting  the  Muniments  of  Battle 
Abbey;  also  the  Papers  of  the  Montagus, 
Sidneys,  and  Websters,  embodying  many 
highly  interesting  and  valuable  Records 
of  Lands  in  Sussex,  Kent,  and  Essex,  with 
Preliminary  Memoranda  of  the  Abbey  of 
Battel,  and  Historical  Particulars  of  the 
Abbots.  8vo,  234  pages,  cloth.  Is  6d 


23 

SWISS  ECCLESIOLOGY.—  Histoire  de 
I'Architecture  Sacree  du  quatrieme  an 
dixieme  siecle  dans  les  anciens  eveches 
de  Geneve,  Lausanne  et  Sion.  Par  J.  D. 
Blavignac,  Architects  One  vol,  8vo,  pp. 
450,  and  37  plates  ;  and  a  4to  atlas  of  82, 
plates  of  A  rchitecture,  Sculpture,  Frescoes, 
£2.  10s 


A  very  remarkable  book,  and  worthy  the  notice  of  thu 
Architect,  the  Archaeologist,  and  the  Artist. 


TESTAMENT  (OLD).— The  He- 
brew Scriptures,  translated  by 
SAMUEL  SHARPE,  being  a  revision 
of  the  authorised  English  Old  Testa- 
ment. 3  vols,  fcp.  8vo,  cloth,  red  edges. 
7s  6d 

'  In  the  following  Revision  of  the  Authorised  Version 
of  the  Old  Testament,  the  aim  of  the  Translator  has. 
been  to  shew  in  the  Text,  by  greater  exactness,  those 
peculiarities  which  others  have  been  content  to  point, 
out  in  Notes  and  Commentaries.  He  has  translated 
from  Van  der  Hooght's  edition  of  the  Hebrew  Bible, 
printed  in  Amstetdam  in  1705 ;  except  when,  in  a  few 
cases,  he  has  followed  some  of  the  various  readings  so 
industriously  collected  by  Dr.  Kennicott." — Preface. 


TESTAMENT  (THE  NEW)  Translated 
from  Griesbach's  Text.  By  SAMUEL 
SHARPS,  Author  of  the  History  of  Egypt, 
&c.  5th  edition.  12mo,  pp.  412,  cloth. 
Is6d 

The  aim  of  the  translator  has  been  to  give  the  meaning 
and  idiom  of  the  Greek  as  far  as  possible  in  Eng- 
lish words.  The  book  is  printed  in  paragraphs  (the 
verses  of  the  authorised  version  are  numbered  in  the 
margins)  the  speeches  by  inverted  commas,  and  the 
quotations  from  the  "Old  Testament"  in  italics,  those 
passages  which  seem  to  be  poetry  in  a  smaller  type. 
It  is  entirely  free  from  any  motive  to  enjorce  doctri- 
nal points,  Six  large  impressions  of  the  volume 
sufficiently  test  its  value. 

We  cordially  recommend  this  edition  of  the  New  Testa- 
ment to  our  readers  and  contributors. — British  Con- 
troversialist. 

Upon  the  whole,  we  must  admit  that  this  is  the  most 
correct  English  Version  in  existence,  either  of  the 
whole  or  of  any  portion  of  the  New  Testament.  —  The 
Ecclesiastic,  and  repeated  by  the  English  Church- 


THOMPSON'S  (EBENEZER)  A  Vindi- 
cation of  the  Hymn  "Te  Deum  Lauda- 
mus,"  from  the  Corruptions  of  a  Thou- 
sand Years,  with  Ancient  Versions  in 
Anglo-Saxon,  High  German,  Norman- 
French,  &c.,  and  an  English  Paraphrase 
of  the  XVth  Century,  now  first  printed. 
Fcap.  8vo,  cloth.  3s 

A  book  well  worth  the  notice  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Anti- 
quary and  the  Philologist. 

THOMPSON  (EBENEZEB)  On  the  Ar- 
chaic Mode  of  expressing  Numbers  in 
English,  Anglo-Saxon,  Friesic,  etc.  8vo, 
(and  ingenious  and  learned  pamphlet,  inte- 
resting to  the  Philologist).  Is 

TITIAN.— Notices  of  the  Life  and  Works 
of  Titian  the  Painter.  By  SIR  ABRAHAM 
HUME.  Royal  8vo,  portrait,  cloth.  6s 


24 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


TONSTALL  (CUTHBERT,  Bi*Ju>p  of  Dur- 
ham} Sermon  preached  on  Palm  Sunday, 
1539,  before  Henry  VIII.  ;  reprinted  ver- 
batim from  the  rare  edition  by  Berthelet}  in 
1539.  12mo.  Is  6d 

An  exceedingly  interesting:  Sermon,  at  the  commence- 
ment of  the  Reformation  :  Strype  in  his  "Memorials," 
lias  made  large  extracts  from  it. 


EORRENT  pF  PORTUGAL  ;  An  Eng- 
lish  Metrical  Romance.  Now  first  pub- 
lished, from  an  unique  MS.  of  the  XVth 
Century,  preserved  in  the  Chetham  Li- 
brary at  Manchester.  Edited  by  J.  O. 
HALLIWELL,  &c.  Post  8vo,  cloth.  5s 

"This  is  a  valuable  a»id  interesting  addition  to  our 
list  of  early  English  metrical  romances,  and  an  indis- 
pensable companion  to  the  .'-jllections  of  Ritson, 
Weber,  and  Ellis."— Literary  Gazette. 

rOPOGRAPHER  (THE)  AND  GENEA- 

logist.  Edited  by  J.  G.  NICHOLS,  3  vols, 
8vo,  cloth.  £1.  5s  (pub  £3.  3s) 

''This  extremely  valuable  work  forms  a  sequel  to  the 
"  Collectanea  Topographica  Genealogica,"  and  the 
intrinsic  value  and  originality  of  the  materials  com- 
prised therein,  will  entitle  it  not  only  to  preservation, 
but  to  frequent  reference. 

rRANSACTIONS    OF    THE    LOGGER- 

ville  Literary  Society.  8vo,  pp.  174,  with 
many  humorous  cuts,  extra  cloth,  gilt  edges. 
7s  6d 

A  volume  brim  full  of  humour.  It  was  printed  for  private 
circulation. 


LEAVES   OF  KING  WALDERE 

and  King  Gudhere,  a  hitherto  unknown 
Old  English  Epic  of  the  8th  Century  be- 
longing to  the  Saga  Cycle  of  King  Theo- 
doric  and  his  Men.  Now  first  published 
with  a  Modern  English  Reading,  Notes, 
and  Glossary  by  GEORGE  STEPHENS,  Eng- 
lish Professor  in  the  University  of  Copen- 
hagen. Royal  8vo,  with  four  Photographic 
Facsimiles  of  the  MS.  of  the  9th  Century, 
recently  discovered  at  Copenhagen.  15s — 
Without  the  Facsimiles.  7s  6d 


NITARIAN.  —  Outlines  of  Ser- 
mons, taken  chiefly  from  the  Pub- 
lished Works  of  Unitarian  Writers'. 
8vo,  cloth.  3s  6d 


ADE-MECUM  FOR  MALT- 
WORMS;  or  a  Guide  to  Good 
Fellows,  being  a  Description  of  the 
Manners  and  Customs  of  the  most 
Eminent  Publick  Houses,  in  and  about  the 
Cities  of  London  and  Westminster,  with 
a  hint  on  the  Props  (or  Principal  Custo- 
mers) of  each  House.  (In  verse)  Svo,  pp. 
104,  cloth.  4s  6d 

Reprinted  verbatim,  with  facsimiles  of  about  190  highly 
curious  woodcuts  of  the  London  Tavern  Signs  of  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century.  Of  the  signs  here  men- 
tioned, nearly  100  may  still  be  found  in  the  Metro- 
polis. The  only  perfect  copy  known  of  this  rare  wo. .  , 
which  is  highly  curious  as  aa  illustration  of  a  certain 


order  of  London   Life  a   century  and   a    half 
occurred  in  Mr.  Tyrrell's  Collection  where    it  pi 
duced  £42.    Mr.  G.  Daniell's  copy,  incomplete  sc 
for  j£i6. 

VASEY  (GEORGE)  A  Monograph  of  il 

Genus  Bos. —  The  Natural  History 
Bulls,  Bisons,  and  Buffaloes,  exhibitir 
all  the  known  Species  (with  an  Introdu 
tion  containing  an  account  of  Experimen 
on  Rumination  from  the  French  of 
FLOURENS).  8vo,  with  72  engravings  c 
wood  by  the  Author,  cloth.  6s  (origiru 
price  10s  6<l) 

Written  in  a  scientific  and  popular  manner,  and  print* 
and  illustrated  uniformly  with  the  works  < 
rell,  Forbes,  Johnston,  &c.     Dedicated  to  the  late  N 
Yarrell,  who  took  great  interest  in  the  pro 
work.      Mr.  Vasey  engraved  many  of  the  beauti 
woodcuts  in  Mr.  Yarrell' s  works. 

VASEY'S  (GEO.)  Illustrations  of  Eatinj 

displaying  the   Omnivorous  Character 
Man,  and  exhibitingthe  Natives  of  varioi 
Countries    at    Feeding-time.     Fcap.  8v 
with  woodcuts  by  the  Author.    2s 

VICARS'    (JOHN)   England's  Worthies 

under  whom  all  the  Civil  and    1 
Warres,  since  Anno  1642  to  Anno  1641 
are  related.     Royal  12mo,  reprinted  in  th 
old  style   (similar   to  Lady    Willonyhby 
Diary},  with  copies  of  the  18  rare  p, 
after  Hollar,  etc.,  half  morocco.    5s 

ALES.-  HALLIWELL  (J.  0. 

Notes    of    Family   Excur 
North  Wales,   taken  chiefly  iron 
Rhyl,    Abergele,  LI  an  dud  no,   an< 
Bangor.      Fcp.  4to,  with  engravings,  ek 
gantly  printed  by  Whittingham,  cloth.    5 

WALES.  —  Collections,  Historical,  anc 
Archaeological  relating  to  Montgomery 
shire.  Issued  by  the  Powys-land  Club 
Thick  Svo,  plates,  vol  1.  £1.  5s— Vols  2 
3,  4,  5.  £1.  10s  each 

WEBSTER'S  (JOHN)  Dramatic  Works 
Edited  with  Notes,  etc.,  by  WIT.  HAZLITT 
4  vols,  fcp.  8vo,  cloth.  £1. 

—  LARGE  PAPER,  4  vols,  post  Svo,  cloth 
£1.  10s 

This  is  the  most  complete  edition,  containing  two  mon 
plays  than  in  Dyce's  edition. 

WESLEY.— Narrative  of  a  Remarkable 
Transaction  in  the  Early  Life  of  John 
Wesley.  Now  first  printed  from  a  MS.  in 
the  British  Museum.  SECOND  EDITION  ; 
to  which  is  added  a  Review  of  the  Woa 
by  the  late  Eev.  Joseph  Hunter,  F.SA 
8vo,  scived.  2s 

A  very  curious  love  affair  between  J.  W.  and  his  hous* 
keeper ;  it  gives  a  curious  insight  into  the  earlj 
economy  of  the  Methodists.  It  is  entirely  unkno*! 
to  all  Wesley's  biographers. 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Solw  Square,  London. 


25 


EST  (MRS.)— A  Memoir  of  Mrs.  John 

West,  of  Chettle,  Dorset.  By  the  Rev. 
JOHN  WEST,  A.  M.  A  new  edition,  with 
Brief  Memoir  of  the  Writer.  12mo,  cloth. 
2s  6d 

The  fourth  edition  of  an  interesting  volume  of  Religious 
Biography.  The  Rev.  John  West  was  the  first  mis- 
sionary to  the  Indians  of  Prince  Rupert's  Land,  the 
first  wooden  church  at  Red  River  was  partly  built  by 
his  own  hands. 


,  Archdeacon  of  Cardigan) 
Essays,  Philological,  Ethnological,  and 
Archaeological,  connected  with  the  Pre- 
historical  Records  of  the  Civilised  Nations 
of  Ancient  Europe,  especially  of  that  Race 
which  first  occupied  Great  Britain.  Thick 
8vo,  with  7  plates,  cloth.  16s 

TXLMOTT  (ROBERT  ARIS,  some  time 
Incumbent  of  Fear  Wood,  Berks]  A  Jour- 
nal of  Summer  Time  in  the  Country. 
FOURTH  EDITION  ;  to  which  is  added  an 
Introductory  Memoir  by  his  Sister.  Fcp. 
8vo,  elegantly  printed  by  Whittingham,  ex- 
tra cloth.  5s 

This  'Journal  of  Summer  Time'  is  a  genial  gossip  of  lit- 
erary matters  under  the  various  days  of  the  month 
from  May  to  August.  It  is  full  of  anecdote,  and  full 
of  interest  :  and  is  a  sort  of  literary  natural  history, 
like  that  of  Selbourne,  by  good  Gilbert  White. 

ILTSHIRE.-MATON'S   (DR.   W.  G.) 

Natural  History  of  Wiltshire,  as  compre- 
hended within  Ten  Miles  round  Salisbury. 
Svo.  Privately  Printed.  2s 


ILTSHIRE.— WAYLEN     (JAMES,  of 

Devizes)  History  and  Antiquities  of  the 
Town  of  Marlborough,  and  more  generally 
of  the  entire  Hundred  of  Selkley  in  Wilt- 
shire. Thick  Svo,  woodcuts,  cloth.  14s 

This  volome  describes  a  portion  of  Wilts  not  included 
by  Sir  R.  C.  Hoare  and  other  topographers. 

ITHER's      (GEORGE)     Hymns      and 

Songs  of  the  Church.  Edited  with  Intro- 
duction, by  EDWARD  FARR.  Also  the 
Musical  Notes,  composed  by  Orlando 
Gibbons.  Fcp.  Svo.  With  portrait  after 
Hole,  cloth.  5s  1856 

"  Mr.  Farr  has  added  a  very  interesting  biographical 
introduction,  and  we  hope  to  find  that  the  public  will 
put  their  seal  of  approbation  to  the  present  edition  of 
an  author  who  may  fairly  take  his  place  on  the  same 
shelf  with  George  Herbert." — Gents,  Mag.  Oct.  1856. 

ITHER's    (GEORGE)     Hallelujah,    or 

Britain's  Second  Remembrancer, in  Praise- 
ful  and  Penitential  Hymns,  Spiritual 
Songs,  and  Moral  Odes.  With  Introduc- 
tion by  EDWARD  FARR.,  Fcp.  Svo,  por- 
trait, cloth.  6s 

Hitherto  this  interesting  volume  has  only  been  known 
to  the  public  by  extracts  in  various  publications.  So 
few  copies  of  the  original  are  known  to  exist,  that  the 
copy  from  which  this  reprint  has  been  taken  cost  21 
guineas. 


WORCESTERSHIRE.  —  The     Heraldry 

of  Worcestershire,  being  a  Roll  of  the 
Arms  (and  in  many  cases  the  Genealogies) 
borne  by  the  Noble,  Knightly,  and  Gentle 
Families,  who  have  had  Property,  or  Re- 
sidence, in  that  County,  at  various  Periods 
down  to  the  Present  Time.  Collected 
from  the  fleralds'  Visitations,  Ancient 
Manuscripts,  Church  Monuments,  Perso- 
nal Seals,  and  other  Authentic  Sources. 
By  H.  SYDNEY  GRAZEBROOK,  Esq.,  of  the 
Inner  Temple,  Barrister-at-Law,  Author 
of  the  "  Heraldry  of  Smith,"  &c.  2  vols, 
fcp.  4to,  800  pp.  £2.  2s 

WRIGHT'S  (THOMAS,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Mem- 
ber of  the  Institute  of  France)  Essay  on 
Archaeological  Subjects,  and  on  various 
Questions  connected  with  the  History  of 
Art,  Science,  and  Literature  in  the  Middle 
Ages.  2  vols,  post  Svo,  printed  by  Whit- 
tingham, illustrated  with  120  engravings, 
cloth.  16s 

"Mr.  Wright  is  a  man  who  thinks  for  himself,  and  one 
who  has  evidently  a  title  to  do  so.  Some  of  the 
opinions  published  in  these  Essays  are,  he  tells  us, 
the  result  of  his  own  observations  or  reflections,  and 
are  contrary  to  what  have  long  been  those  of  our  own 
antiquarians  and  historians."—  Spectator. 

"  Two  volumes  exceedingly  valuable  and  important  to 
all  who  are  interested  in  the  Archseology  of  the  Mid- 
dle Ages ;  no  mere  compilations,  but  replete  with  fine 
reasoning,  new  theories,  and  useful  information,  put 
in  an  intelligible  manner  on  subjects  that  have  been 
hitherto  but  imperfectly  understood." — London  Rev. 


WRIGHT  (THOMAS)  Essays  on  the 
Literature,  Popular  Superstitions,  and 
History  of  England  in  the  Middle  Ages. 
2  vols,  post  8vo,  elegantly  printed,  cloth. 
16s 

CONTENTS  :  Essay  i.  Anglo-Saxon  Poetry.  2.  Anglo 
Norman  Poetry.  3.  Chansons  de  Geste,  or  Historical 
Romances  of  tne  Middle  Ages.  3.  Proverbs  and 
Popular  Sayings.  4.  Anglo-Latin  Poets  of  the 
Twelfth  Century.  6.  _Abelard  and  the  Scholastic 
Philosophy.  7.  Dr.  Grimm's  German  Mythology.  8 
National  Fairy  Mythology  of  England.  9.  Popular 
Superstitions  of  Modern  Greece,  and  their  connection 
with  the  English.  10.  Friar  Rush  and  the  Frolic- 
some Elves,  n.  Dunlop's  History  of  Fiction.  12. 
History  and  Transmission  of  Popular  Stories.  13. 
Poetry  of  History.  14.  Adventures  of  Hereward  the 
Saxon.  15.  Story  of  Eustace  the  Monk.  16.  His- 
tory of  Fulke  Fitzwarine.  17.  Popular  Cycle,  or 
Robin  Hood  Ballads.  18.  Conquest  of  Ireland  by  the 
Anglo-Normans.  19.  Old  English  Poetical  Songs. 
20.  Dunbar,  the  Scottish  Poet. 

WRIGHT  (THOMAS)  Biographia  Brit- 
tanica  Literaria,  or  Biography  of  'Lit- 
erary Characters  of  'Great  Britain  and  Ire- 
land. ANGLO-SAXON  and  AXGLO-NOR- 
MAN  PERIODS.  2  thick  vols,  Svo,  cloth, 
12s  (original  price  £l  4s) 

_  The  ANGLO-NORMAN  PERIOD.  Thick 
Svo,  cloth.  6s  (original  price  12s) 

Published  under  the  superintendence  t>i  the  Council  0* 


ublished  under  the  superintenden 
the  Royal  Society  of  Literature. 


e      o  . 

There  is  no  work  in  the  English  Language  which  gives 
the  reader  such  a  comprehensive  and  connected  His- 
tory of  the  Literature  of  these  periods. 


Books  on  Sals  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


WBIQHT's  (THOMAS)  Saint  Patrick's 
rick's  Purgatory,  an  Essay  on  the  Legends 
of  Hell,  Purgatory,  and  Paradise,  current 
during  the  Middle  Ages.  PostSvo,  cloth. 
6s 

"A  complete  history  of  the  legends  and  superstitions 
relating  to  the  subject,  from  the  earliest  times,  rescued 
from  old  MSS.  as  well  as  from  old  printed  books.  It 
embraces  a  singular  chapter  of  literary  history  omitted 
by  Warton,  and  all  former  writers  with  whom  we  are 
acquainted  :  and  we  think  we  may  add,  that  it  forms 
the  best  introduction  to  Dante  that  has  yet  been  pub- 
lished."— Literary  Gazette. 

"This  appears  to  be  a  curious  and  even  amusing  book 
on  the  singular  subject  of  Purgatory,  jn  which  the  idle 
and  fearful  dreams  of  superstition  are  shown  to  be 
first  narrated  as  tales,  and  then  applied  as  means  of 
deducing  the  moral  character  of  the  age  in  which  they 
prevailed." — Spectator. 

YORKSHIRE.— THE  HISTORY  of  the 

Township  of  Meltham,near  Huddersfield. 
By  the  late  Ilev.  JOSEPH  HUGHES.  Edi- 
ted with  addition  by  C.  H.  Post  8vo, 
doth.  7s  6d 


YORKSHIRE.— BAINE'S  (REV.    JAS.), 

Catterick  Church,  Yorkshire,  a  correct 
copy  of  the  contract  for  its  building  in 
1412.  Illustrated  with  Remarks  and 
Notes.  With  13  plates  of  views,  elevations 
and  details,  by  A.  SALVIN,  Architect.  4to, 
cloth.  6s. — LARGE  PAPER,  doth.  9s 

YORKSHIRE.— DAVIES  (ROBT.,  F.S.A 

Town  Clerk  of  York)  Extracts  from  the 
Municipal  Records  of  the  City  of  York 
during  the  Reign  of  Edward  IV.,  Edward 
V.,  and  Richard  III.,  with  Notes  illustra- 
tive and  explanatory,  and  an  Appendix, 
containing  some  account  of  the  Celebra- 
tion of  the  Corpus  Christ!  Festival  at 
York,  in  the  Fifteenth  and  Sixteenth  Cen- 
turies. 8vo,  cloth.  4s  (original  price  10s  6d) 

YORKSHIRE.— DAVIES   (ROBT.)   THE 

Fawkes's  of  York  in  the  16th  Century,  in- 
cluding Notices  of  Guy  Fawkes,  the  Gun- 
powder Plot  Conspirator.  Post  8vo. 
Is6d 


STORKSHIRE.— THE    HISTORY    AND 

Topography  of  Harrogate  and  the  Forest 
of  Knaresborough.  By  W.  Grainge.  8vo, 
521  pp.,  map  and  illustrations,  cloth. 
10s  6d 

YORKSHIRE  — SURTEES(REV.  SCOTT 

F.,  of  Sprotburgh,  Yorkshire)  Waifs  and 
Strays  of  North  H  umber  History.  Post 
8vo,  3  plates,  cloth.  3s  6d 

SrOBKSHIRE.— HISTORY  AND  ANTI- 

quities  of  the  Parish  of  Elyth  in  the  Coun- 
ties of  Notts  and  Yorkshire.  By  the  Rev. 
JOHN  RAINE,  Vicar.  4t<>,  plates  and  pedi- 
grees, cloth.  15s  (original  price  £1.  6s) 


PUBLICATIONS    OF    THE    CAXTO] 
SOCIETY. 

OF    CHRONICLES    AND      OTHER   WRITINGS 
ILLUSTRATIVE    OF    THE    HISTORY    AND 
MISCELLANEOUS      LITERATURE     OF 
THE     MIDDLE   AGES. 

Uniformly  printed  in  8vo,  with  English  Prefact 

and  Notes.     Of  several  of  the  Volumes  only 

100  copies  have  been  printed. 

CHRONICON  Henrici  de  Silgrave.  Noi 
first  printed  from  the  Cotton  MS.  By  ( 
HOOK.  5s  6d 

GAIMAR  (Geoffrey)  Anglo-Norman  Metrics 
Chronicle  of  the  Anglo-Saxon  King* 
Printed  for  the  first  time  entire,  with  Ap 
pendix,  containing  the  Lay  of  Haveloi 
the  Dane,  the  Legend  of  Ernulph,  um 
Life  of  Hereward  the  Saxon.  Edited  b", 
T.  WRIGHT,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  Pp.  284  (out, 
to  be  had  in  a  set) 

The  only  complete  edition  ;  that  in  the  Monumenta  Hij 
torica  Britannica,  printed  by  the  Record  Commission 
is  incomplete. 

LA  REVOLTS  du  COMTE  de  WARWICK  contn 
le  Roi  Edouard  IV.,  now  first  printed  frou 
a  MS.  at  Ghent,  to  which  is  added  i 
French  letter,  concerning  Lady  Jam 
Grey  and  Queen  Mary,  from  a  MS.  a' 
Bruges.  Edited  by  Dr.  GILES.  3s  6d 

WALTERI  Abbatis  Dervensis  Epistolae,  now 
first  printed  from  a  MS.  in  St.  John's  Col- 
lege, Cambridge.  By  C.  MESSiTER.4s  6d 

BENEDICT!  Abbatis  Petriburgensis  de  Vita 
et  Miraculis  St.  Thomae  Cantaur,  now 
first  printed  from  MSS.  at  Paris  and  Lam- 
beth. By  Dr.  GILES.  10s 

GALFRIDI  le  Baker  de  Swinbroke,  Chroni- 
con  Anglise  temp.  Edward  II.  et  III., 
now  first  printed.  By  Dr.  GILES.  10s 

EPISTOLA  Herbert!  de  Losinga,  prim!  Epis- 
copi  Norwicensis,  et  Oberti  de  Clara,  et 
Elmeri  Prioris  Cantuariensis,  now  first 
printed.  By  Col.  ANSTRUTHER.  8s 

ANECDOTA  Beda3  Lanfranci,  et  aliorum 
(inedited  Tracts,  Letters,  Poems,  &c., 
by  Bede,  Lanfranc  Tatwin,  etc.)  By  Dr. 
GILES.  10s 

RADULPHI  Nigri  Chronica  Duo,  now  first 
printed  from  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum. 
By  Lieut.  Col.  ANSTRUTHUR.  8s 

MEMORIAL  of  Bishop  Waynflete,  Founder 
of  St.  Mary  Magdalene  College,  O.\l"nl 
By  Dr.  Peter  HEYLYN.  Now  first  edited 
from  tne  original  MS.  By  J.  R.  BLOXAM. 
D.D.,  Fellow  of  the  same  College.  5s  Cd 

ROBERT  GROSSETETE  (Bishop  of  Lincoln) 
"  Chasteau  d'Amour,"  to  which  is  added 
"La  Vie  de  Sainte  Marie  Egypt ienne, 
and  an  English  Version  (of  the  i3th  Cen« 
tury)  of  the  "Chasteau  d' Amour,"  now 
first  edited.  By  M.  COOKE.  6s  6d 

GALFREDI  Monumentis  Historia  Britonirm, 
nunc  primum  in  Anglis  riovem  codd.  MSSt 
collatis.  Editit  J.  A.  GILES.  10* 


BOOKS  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  So7w  Square,  London. 


27 


ANI  Prioris  Cantuariensis  postea  Abbatis 

Tewkesberiensis,     Scripta    quas    extant. 

Edita  J.  A.  GILES.     6s  6d 
EONICON  AnglisB  Petriburgense,  iterum 

3ost  Sparkium  cum  cod.  MSS.  contulit. 

f.  A.  GILES.     6s  6d 
FA  Quorandum  Anglo-Saxonum,  Original 

Lives  of  Anglo-Saxons  and   others  who 

lived    before   the  Conquest    (in  Latin). 

Edited  by  Dr.  GILES.     10s 
JIPTOEES   Eerum    Gestarum  Wilhelmi 

Conquestoris.     In  Unum  collect!.     Ab  J. 

A.  GILES.    10s 

CONTINENS: — i.  Brevis  relatio  de  Willelmo  nobilisslno 
Comite  Normannorum.  -2.  Protestatio  Willelmi  pri- 
mi  de  primatu  Cantuariensis  Ecclesise.  3.  Widonis 
Ambrianensis  Carmen  de  Hastingensi.  4.  Charta 
Willelmi  Bastardi.  ^.  Epistola  Will,  conquestoris  ad 
Gregorium  papam.  6.  Excerpta  de  vita  Willelmi 
Conquestoris.  7.  De  Morte  Will  Conq.  8.  Hymnus 
de  Morte  Will.  Conq.  9.  De  Morte  Lanfranci.  10. 
Gesta  Will.  Ducis  Normannorum.  n.  Excerptum  ex 
cantatorio  S.  Huberti:  12.  Annalis  Historia  brevis 
sive  Chronica  Monasterii  S.  Stephani  Cadomensis. 
13.  Carmen  de  Morte  Lanfranci.  14.  Charta  a  rege 
Will,  concessa  Anglo  Saxonice  scripta.  15.  Du  Roi 
Guillaume  d'Angleterre  par  Chretien  de  Troyes.  16. 
Le  Dit  de  Gillaume  d'Anarleterre. 


SHAKESPEARIAN  A. 

3AY  on  the  Genius  of  Shakespeare,  with 
Critical  Eemarks  on  the  Characters  of 
Romeo,  Hamlet,  Juliet,  and  Ophelia,  by 
H.  M.  GRAVES.  Post  8vo,  cloth.  2s  6d 
(original  price  5s  6d)  1826 

KTIGEEN,  an  Historical  Play,  repre- 
sented at  Drury  Lane,  April  2,  1796,  as 
a  supposed  newly  discovered  Drama  of 
Shakespeare,  by  WILLIAM  HENRY  IRE- 
LAND. New  Edition,  with  an  original 
Preface.  8vo,facsi'C-ile.  Is  6d  (original 
price  3s  6d)  1832 

The  Preface  is  both  intereLting  and  curious,  from  the 
additional  information  it  gives  respecting  the  Shake- 
speare Forgeries,  containing  also  the  substance  of  the 
author's  "Confessions." 

ADITIONAEY  Anecdotes  of  Shakespeare, 
collected  in  Warwickshire  in  1693.  8vo, 
sewed.  Is  1838 

SEEVAT10NS  on  an  Autograph  of  Shake- 
speare, and  the  Orthography  of  his  Name, 
by  Sir  FRED.  MADDEN.  8vo,  sewed.  Is 

1831 

AKESPEAEE'S  Autobiographical  Poems, 
being  his  Sonnets  clearly  developed,  with 
his  Character,  drawn  chiefly  from  his 
Works,  by  C.  A.  BROWN.  Post  8vo,  cloth. 
4s  6d  1838 

AKESPEEIANA,  a  Catalogue  of  the 
Early  Editions  of  Shakespeare's  Plays, 
and  of  the  Commentaries  and  other  Pub- 
lications illustrative  of  his  works.  By  J. 
O.  HALLIWELL.  8vo,  cloth.  3s  1841 

"  Indispensable  to  everybody  who  wishes  to  carry  on 
any  inquiries  connected  with  Shakespeare,  or  who 
may  have  a  fancy  for  Shakespeare  Bibliography." — 
Spectator. 

1ASONS  for  a  New  Edition  of  Shakespeare's 
Works,  by  J.  PAYNE  COLLIER.  8vo.  Is 

1842 


ACCOUNT  of  the  only  known  Manuscript 
of  Shakespeare's  Plays,  comprising  some 
inportant  variations  and  corrections  in 
the  "Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,"  ob- 
tained from  a  Playhouse  Copy  of  that  Play 
recently  discovered.  By  J.  O.  HALLIWELL. 
8vo.  Is  1843 

1  WHO  was  Jack  Wilson,'  the  Singer  of  Shake- 
speare's Stage?"  An  Attempt  to  prove  the 
identity  of  this  person  withJohn  Wilson, 
Doctor  of  Music  in  the  University  of 
Oxford,  A.D.  1644.  By  E.  F.  EIMBAULT, 
LL.D.  8vo.  Is  1846 

HAMLET. — An  Attempt  to  ascertain  whether 
the  Queen  were  an  Accessory  before  the 
Fact,  in  the  Murder  of  her  First  Hus- 
band. 8vo,  sewed.  2s  1856 

"This   pamphlet   well   deserves   the   perusal  of  every 
student  of  Hamlet." — Notes  and  Queries. 

PEEICLES,  Prince  of  Tyr«,  a  Novel,  by  Geo. 
Wilkins,  printed  in  1608,  and  founded 
upon  Shakespeare's  Play,  edited  by  PRO- 
FESSOR MOMMSEN,  with  Preface  and  Ac- 
count of  some  original  Shakespeare  edi- 
tions extant  in  Germany  and  Switzerland, 
and  an  Introduction  by  J.  P.  COLLIER. 
8vo,  sewed.  5s  1857 

LLOYD  (W.  Watkiss)  Essays  on  Life  and 
Plays  of  Shakespeare  contributed  to  the 
Edition  by  S.  W.  SINGER,  1856.  Thick 
post  8vo,  half  calf  gilt,  marUed  edges.  9s 

1858 

Only  50  copies  privately  printed. 

THE  Sonnets  of  Shakespeare,  rearranged  and 
divided  into  Four  Parts,  with  an  Intro- 
duction and  Explanatory  Notes.  By  Dr. 
Eobt.  Cartwright.  Post  8vo,  2s  6d  1859 

THE  Shakespeare  Fabrications,  or  the  MS. 
Notes  of  the  Perkins  folio,  shown  to  be 
of  recent  origin  ;  with  Appendix  on  the 
Authorship  of  the  Ireland  Forgeries,  by 
C.  MANSFIELD  INGLEBY,  LL.D.  Fcp. 
8vo,  with  a  facsimile  shewing  the  pseudo 
old  writing  and  the  pencilled  words,  cloth. 
3s.  1859 

STEICTUEES  on  Mr.  Collier's  New  Edi- 
tion of  Shakespeare,  published  in  1858, 
by  the  Eev  ALEXANDER  DYCE.  8vo, 
cloth.  5s  (original  price  7s  6d)  1859 

STEICTUEES  on  Mr.  Hamilton's  Inquiry 
into  the  Genuineness  of  the  MS.  Correc- 
tions in  J.  Payne  Collier's  Annotated 
Shakespeare.  Folio,  1632,  By  SCRU- 
TATOR. 8vo,  sewed.  Is.  1860 

SHAKESPEAEE  and  the  Bible,  showing  how 
much  the  great  Dramatist  was  indebted 
to  Holy  Writ  for  his  profound  knowledge 
of  Human  Nature.  By  the  Eev.  T.  E. 
EATON.  Fcp.  8vo,  cloth.  2s  6d  1860 

CEITICISM  applied  to  Shakespeare.  By  C. 
BADHAM.  Post  Svo.  Is  1846 

CEOKEE  (Crofton). — Eemarks  on  an  Article 
inserted  in  the  Papers  of  the  Shakespeare 
Society.  Small  Svo,  sewed.  Is  1849 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Solw  Square,  London. 


'HE  Footsteps  of  Shakespeare,  or  a  Ramble 
with  the  Early  Dramatists,  containing 
New  and  Interesting  Information  respec- 
ting Shakespeare,  Lyly,  Marlowe,  Gr*ene, 
and  others.  By  Dr.  ROBT.  CARTWEIGHT. 
Post  8vo.  3s  6d  18(51 

?HE  TEMPEST  as  a  Lyrical  Drama.  By 
MORRIS  BARNETT.  8vo.  Is  1850 

L  FEW  Remarks  on  the  Emendation,  "  Who 
Smothers  her  with  Painting,"  in  the  Play 
of  Cymbeline,  discovered  by  Mr.  Collier, 
in  a  Corrected  Copy  of  the  Second  Edition 
of  Shakespeare.  By  J.  O.  HALHWELL, 
&c.  8vo.  '  Is  1852 

^.  FEW  Notes  on  Shakespeare,  with  Occasi- 
onal Remarks  on  the  Emendations  of  the 
Manuscript-Corrector  in  Mr.  Collier's  copy 
of  the  folio,  1682,  by  the  Rev.  ALEXAN- 
DER DYCE.  8vo,  cloth.  5s  1853 

L  FEW  Words  in  Reply  to  the  Rev.  A. 
Dyce's  "  Few  Notes  on  Shakespeare.''  By 
the  Rev.  JOSEPH  HUNTER.  8vo.  Is  1853 

["HE  Grimaldi  Shakespeare. — Notes  and 
Emendations  on  the  Plays  of  Shakes- 
peare, from  a  recently  discovered  annota- 
4  led  copy  by  the  late  Joe  Grimaldi,  Esq., 
Comedian.  8vo,  woodcuts.  Is  1853 

A  humorous  squib  on   Collier's  Shakespeare  Emenda- 
tions. 

HHE  Moor  of  Venice,  Cinthio's  Tale,  and 
Shakespeare's  Tragedy.  By  JOHN  ED- 
WARD TAYLOR.  Post  8vo.  Is  1855 

CURSORY  Notes  on  Various  Passages  in  the 
Text  of  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  as  edited 
by  the  Rev.  Alexander  Dyce,  and  on  his 
"  Few  Notes  on  Shakespeare."  By  the 
Rev.  JOHN  MITFORD.  8vo,  sewed.  2s  6d 

1856 

BACON  and  Shakespeare,  an  Inquiry  touch- 
ing Players,  Playhouses,  and  Play-writers, 
in  the  Reign  of  Q.  Elizabeth  ;  to  which 
is  appended  an  Abstract  of  a  Manuscript 
Autobiography  of  Tobie  Matthews.  ByW. 
H.  SMITH.  Fcp.  8vo,  doth.  2s  6d  1857 

SHAKESPEARE'S  Coriolanus.  Editei,  with 
Notes  and  Preface.  By  F.  A.  LEO,  with 
a  quarto  facsimile  of  the  Tragedy  of  Cor- 
iolanus, from  the  folio  of  1623,  photolitho- 
graphed  by  A.  BDRCHARD,  and  with  Ex- 
tracts from  North's  Plutarch.  4to,  ele- 
gantly printed,  extra  cloth.  15s  1864 

SHAKESPEARE  and  Jon  son.  Dramatic 
versus  Wit-Combats. — Auxiliary  Forces 
— Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  Marston, 
Decker,  Chapman,  and  Webster.  Post 
8vo.  3s  1864 

REPRINTS  of  Scarce  Pieces  of  Shakespearian 
Criticism,  No  1,  "  Remarks  on  Hamlet, 
1730."  Fcp.  8vo.  Is  Gd  1844 

]?HREE  Notelets  on  Shakespeare.— I.  Sliake- 
peare  in  Germany  ;  II.  The  Folk-lore  of 
Shakespeore ;  III.  Was  Shakespeare  a 
Soldier  ?  By  WILLIAM  J.  THOMS,  F.S.  k 
Post  8vo,  cloth,  4s  Gd  Ibtf 


SHAKESPEARE'S  Editors  and  Comment* 
tors.  By  the  Rev.  W.  R.  ARROWSMITI 
Incumbent  of  Old  St.  Pancras.  8v 
sewed.  Is  6d  186 

NEW  Readings  in  Shakespeare,  or  Propose 
Emendations  of  the  Text.  By  ROBEB 
CARTWRIGHT,  M.D.  8vo,  sewed.  Is  ( 

126 

THE  SHAKESPEARE  EXPOSITOR  :  bein 
Notes  and  Emendations  on  his  Work 
By  THOMAS  KEIGHTLEY.  Thick  fc 
8vo,  cloth.  7s  6d  18( 

SHAKESPEARE'S  Jest  Book.— A  Hundre 
Mery  Talys,  from  the  only  perfect  cop 
known.  Edited,  with  Introduction  an 
Notes,  by  Dr.  HERMAN  OESTERLEY.  Fc 
8vo,  nicely  printed  by  JVhittinyham,  1m 
morocco.  4s  6d 

The  only  perfect  copy  known  of  the  "Hundred  Mei 
Talys"  was  lately  discovered  in  the  Royal  Library 
Gotiengen.  This  is  a  verbatim  reprint,  supplying 
the  chasms  and  lost  tales  in  former  editions,  with  < 
pious  Notes  by  the  editor,:  pointing  out  the  origin 
the  various  tales,  and  authors  who  have  used  them 

A  DICTIONARY  of  the  LANGUAGE 
SHAKESPEARE.  By  SWYFEN  JERVI 
of  Darlaston  Hall,  Staffordshire.  4to,  3" 
pp.,  in  double  columns,  4to,  cloth  (a  die  a 
volume.}  12s  18 

The  author  died  while  the  volume  was  in  the  press, 
when  his  friend  the  Rev.  Alex.  Dyce,  the  Shu! 
an  scholar,  completed  it  from  the  materials  he  had 
left. 

HALLIWELL's  (J.  0.)  Selected  Notes  upon 
Shakespeare's  Tragedy  of  Anthony  and 
Cleopatra.  Small  4to,  only  50  printed, 
cloth.  15s  1868 

Selected  Notes  on  the  Tempest.   Small 

4to,  only  50  printed,  cloth.     15s          IMiS 

CATALOGUE  of  the  Books,  Manuscripts. 
Works  of  Art,  Antiquities  and  Relics  il- 
lustrative of  the  Life  and  Works  of 
Shakespeare,  and  of  the  History  of  Strat- 
ford-on-Avon,  which  are  preserved  in 
Shakespeare  Birth-place,  in  Henley  Street. 
8vo,  not  printed  for  sale,  cloth.  7s  6»L 

1863 

THE  SONNETS  OF  SHAKESPEARE 
SOLVED,  and  the  Mystery  of  his  Friend- 
ship, Love,  and  Rivalry  Revealed,  illus- 
trated by  numerous  Extracts  from  the 
Poet's  Works,  Contemporary  Write  i 
other  Authors.  By  Henry  Brown.  8vo. 
248  pages,  cloth.  7s  6d 

SHAKESPEARE'S  SONNETS,  and  a  Lover's 
Complaint,  reprinted  in  the  Orthography 
and  Punctuation  of  the  Original  Edition 
of  1609,  3s  6d 

THE  Rural  Life  of  Shakespeare,  as  illv, 

by  his  Works.    By  C.   ROACH  SMITH, 
8vo,  sewed.     2s  1870 

SHAKESPEREAN  FLY-LEAVES  and  Jot- 
tings. By  H.  T.  Hall.  An  enlarged  edi- 
tioa.  Post  8vo,  cloth.  5s 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Bdho  Square,  London. 


MARTIN  MAR-PRELATE  CON- 
TROVERSY. 

EPISTLE  to  the  Terrible  Priests  of  the 
Convocation  House.  By  MARTIN  MAR- 
PRELATE.  1588.  With  Introduction 
and  Notes  by  J*  Petherham.  Post  8vo. 
2s 

3PEE  (Bishop  of  Winchester),  An  Admo- 
nition to  the  People  of  England  against 
Martin  Mar-Prelate.  1589.  With  In- 
troduction. Post  8vo.  pp.  216.  3s  6d 

with  a  Hatchet,  being  a  reply  to  Mar- 
tin Mar-Prelate.  1589.  With  Intro- 
duction and  Notes.  Post  8vo.  2s 

Y  any  Worke  for  Cooper?  Being  a 
Reply  to  the  Admonition  to  the  People 
of  England.  By  MARTIN  MAR-PRELATE. 
1589.  With  Introduction  and  Notes. 
Post  8vo.  2s  6d 

ALMOND  for  a  Parrot,  being  a  Reply 
to  Martin  Mar-Prelate.  1589.  With 
Introduction.  Post  8vo.  2s  6d 

1INE  PEECEVALL,  the  Peace-Maker 
of  England,  being  a  Eeply  to  Martin 
Mar-Prelate.  With  Introduction.  Post 
8vo.  2s 


7BLICATIONS  OF    THE  ANGLIA 
CHRISTIANA  SOCIETY. 

LALDUS  Cambrensis,  De  Instructione 
Principum,  with  a  Preface,  Chronological 
Abstract,  and  Marginal  Notes  (in  Eng- 
lish). By  the  EEV.  J.  S.  BREWER.  8vo, 
boards.  5s  1846 

Tow  first  printed  from  the  Manuscript  in  the  Cottonian 
Library,  particularly  illustrating  the  Reign  of  Henry 
II.  Among  our  earlier  chroniclers,  there  is  not  a  more 
lively  writer  than  Giraldus  de  Barri. 

EONICON  Monasterii  de  Bello,  with  a 
Preface,  Chronological  Abstract,  and 
Marginal  Notes  (in  English).  By  the 
Editor.  8vo,  boards.  5s  1846 

L  very  curious  History  of  Battle  Abbey,  in  Sussex,  by 
one  of  the  Monks.  Printed  from  a  MS.  in  the  Cot- 
tonian Library. 

BEE  ELIENSIS,  ad  fidem  Codicum 
Variorum.  Vol.  I.  (all  printed),  with 
English  Preface  and  Notes.  By  the 
EEV.  D.  STEWART^  of  the  College,  Ely. 
8vo,  boards.  5s  1848 

An  important  chronicle  of  the  early  transactions  con- 
nected with  the  Monastery  of  Ely,  supposed  to  have 
been  compiled  by  Richard  the  Monk,  between  noS 
and  1131. 

The  above  three  volumes  are  all  the  Society  printed. 
They  are  well  worthy  of  being  placed  on  the  same 
shelf  with  the  Camden,  Caxton,  Surtees,  and  Chetham 
Societies'  publications.  From  the  limited  number 
of  members  of  the  Society,  the  books  are  little 
known.  J.  R.  Smith  having  become  the  proprietor  of 
the  few  remaining  copies,  recommends  an  early  pur- 
chase. 


Short  Notes  to  Accompany  the  Revised 
Translation  of  the  Hebrew  Scriptures. 
By  SAMUEL  SHARPE,  Author  of  "  The 
History  of  Ancient  Egypt."  Fcp.  8vo, 
cloth.  2s  6d 

Mr.  Sharpe's  other  Works  will  be  found  on  pages  21  and 
22. 

Account  of  the  Miraculous  Escape  of 
King  Charles  II.  out  of  England.  By 
COLONEL  G-OUNTER,  of  Racton  (Sussex), 
who  had  the  happiness  to  be  instru- 
mental in  the  business.  Now  first 
printed.  8vo.  SECOND  EDITION.  Is 

This  little  tract  takes  up  the  Narrative  where  the  Royal 
Memoir  breaks  off.  It  was  unknown  to  Mr.  Hughes, 
the  editor  of  the  "  Boscobel  Tracts,"  to  whose  work 
it  forms  a  valuable  supplement. 

Alcuin  of  Britain.  The  Life  of  Alcuin, 
the  learned  Anglo-Saxon,  and  Ambas- 
sador from  King  Offa  to  the  Emperor 
Charlemagne.  By  D.  F.  LOKENZ. 
Translated  by  J.  M.  SLEE.  12mo,  pp. 
280,  cloth.  2s  (original  price  6s) 

Ferriar's  (Dr.)  Illustrations  of  the  Writ- 
ings of  Laurence  Sterne,  with,  other 
Essays  and  Verses.  2  Vols.  in  1,  crown 
8vo,  cloth.  4s  (published  at  12s) 

Milton's  Early  Reading-,  and  the  prima 
stamina  of  his  "  Paradise  Lost,"  to- 
gether with  Extracts  from  a  Poet  of  the 
Sixteenth.  Century  (Joshua  Sylvester). 
By  CHARLES  DUNSTEE,  M.A.  12mo, 
cloth.  2s  6d  (original price  5s) 

Historical  and  Architectural  Notes  on 
the  Parish  Churches  in  and  around 
Peterborough,  including  the  Cathedral, 
and  Crowland,  Ramsey,  and  Thorn ey 
Abbeys.  By  the  EEV.  W.  D.  SWEETING, 
M.A.,  with  complete  Indices  of  Persons, 
Places,  Matter,  and  Authorities.  8vo, 
illustrated  with  32  Photographic  Views, 
cloth.  15s  (original  price  £1.  5s) 

The  subjects  referred  to  in  the  work  are  very  numer- 
ous,  and  include  the  following,  viz. :—  Almshouses— 
Altars— Ambries  —  Bells—  Benefactions  —  Brasses  — 
Collections  on  Briefs -Burials  in  Woollen -Cattle 
Plague —  Chantries  -  Chapels  —  Unusual  Christian 
Names  —  Churchwardens'  Books  —  Stone  Coffins — 
Constables'  Books— Churchyard  Crosses— Old  Cus- 
toms— Sudden  Deaths  (accidents  or  suicides) — Un- 
usual Dedications — Domestic  Architecture  — Eject- 
ments from  Benefices— Ancient  Embroidery— Ety- 
mologies of  Places— Executions— Faculties— Fairs- 
Fellowships  —  Fen  Drainage— Fires — Floods—  Fonts 
—  French  Names— Frescoes— Ancient  Stained  Glass 
—Greek  Epitaphs-Guilds— Heronry— Inventories  of 
ChurchGoods— Lecterns— Livings  Augmented- Mar- 
riage by  Laymen -Martyrs— Monuments-  Inscrip- 
tions— Murders— Nonjurors  -Singular  Occupations- 
Piscinas—  Plague— Plate  -  Protestant  Refugees—  Pul- 
pits— PunningMottoes—  Parish  Kegistersand  Church- 
wardens' Books  (from  which  there  are  copious  ex- 
tracts) —  Roofs  —  Roman  Stations  —  Scholarships 
Founded— Schools— Altar  Screens— Sediha  Shrines 
— Spires — Stone  Figures  and  Slabs  -The  Great  Storm 
(Nov.  1703)— Sun  Dials— Triangular  Bridge— Union 
of  Benefices  -  Old  Wills— WcW  york,  eic. 


so 


JBooJcs  on  bale  G&  Smith's,  86,  Soho  Square,  London. 


^Lancashire  and  Cheshire.  Transaction 
of  the  Historic  Society  of  Lnncashir 
and  Cheshire.  FIRST  SERIES,  compleh 
10  vols,  8vo,  many  engravings.  £3.  3s 

Baines's  History  of  the  County  of  Lan 
caster,  a  new,   revised,   and  improvec 
edition.    Edited  by  J.  HARLAND,  ! 
2  handsome  yols,  4to,  cloth.    £l.  Us  6< 
(original  price  £3.  3s) 

LARGE  PAPER,  2  vols,  royal  4to,  cloth 

£3.  3s  (original  price  £6.  6s) 

History  of  the  Bishoprick  of  Lincoln 
from  its  Origin  to  and  Endowment  a 
Sidnacester,  until  the  removal  of  th 
Seat  of  the  See  to  Lincoln.  Thick  8vo 
(very  few  printed]  cloth,  12s  (oriaina 
price  £l.  Is) 

Derbyshire  Gatherings ;  a  Fund  of  De 
light  for  the  Antiquary,  the  Historian 
the  Topographer,  and  Biographer,  an 
General  Reader.  By  J.  B.  ROBINSON 
of  Derby.  A  handsome  4to,  with  en 
gravings,  extra  cloth,  gilt  edges.  £l.  5s 

Smith's  (Toulmin)  Memorials  of  Old 
Birmingham,  Men  and  Names,  Founders 
Freeholders,  and  Indwellers,  from  the 
13th  to  the  16th  Century,  with  particu- 
lars as  to  the  earliest  Church  of  th< 
Reformation  built  and  endowed  in  Eng 
land,  from  original  and  unpublishec 
documents.  Royal  8vo,  plates,  cloth 
4s  6d 

History  of  the  Weald  of  Kent,  with  an 
Outline  of  the  History  of  the  County 
from  the  Earliest  Period.  By  ROBERT 
FURLEY,  F.S.A.  2  vols,  Qvo,  plates  and 
maps,  cloth.  £l.  4s 

The  second  volume  may  be  had  separately  for  125. 

Pilgrimages  to  St.  Mary  of  Walsingham 
and  St.  Thomas  of  Canterbury.  By 
DESIDERIUS  ERASMUS.  Newly  Trans- 
lated. With  the  Colloquy  of  Rash  Vows, 
by  the  same  Author,  and  his  characters 
of  Archbishop  Warham  and  Dean  Colet, 
with  Notes  by  J.  GOUGH  NICHOLS. 
Post  8vo,  engravings,  cloth.  4s  6d 
(original  price  6s) 

Lays  and  Legends  of  the  English  Lake 
Country,  with  copious  Notes.  By  JOHN 
PAGEN  WHITE.  Fcp.  8vo,  cloth.  6s. 

Brockett's  (J.  T.)  Glossary  of  North 
Country  Words,  with  their  Etymology 
and  affinity  to  other  Lamm  ages,  and  oc- 
casional notices  of  Local  Customs  and 
Popular  Superstitions.  Tmi:i>  iCnmox, 
corrected  and  enlarged.  By  W.  E. 
BROCKKTT.  2  vols  in  one.  post  8vo, 
cloth,  10s  6d  (original  pri:e  £1.  is) 

The  ICamilton  Manuscripts,  containing 
some  Account  of  the  settlement  of  the 
Territories  of  the  Upper  Clancleboye, 


Great  Ardes,  and  Dufferin,  in  the  conn 
of  Down.  By  SIR  JAMES  HAMILTO 
Knt.  (afterwards  Viscount  Clandeboy 
in  the  reigns  of  James  I.  and  Charles 
with  Memoirs  of  him  and  of  his  s< 
and  grandson,  James  and  Henry,  tl 
first  and  second  Earls  of  Clandbrass 
and  of  their  Families,  Connections  ai 
Descendants.  Edited  by  T.  K.  LOWR 
LL.D.  4to,  very  few  printed,  clot 
£1.  Is 

History  of  Drogheda,  with  its  Environ 
in  the  county  of  Louth,  Ireland.  I 
JOHN  D'ALTON,  Author  of  King  James 
Irish  Army  Lists,  &c.  2  vols,  8vo,  fi\ 
plates,  cloth.  14s  (original  price  £l.  4 

Account  of  the  Territory  or  Dominion 
Farney,  in  the  Province  of  Ulster,  Ir 
land.     By  EVELYN  PHILIP  SHIRLE 
ESQ.    4to,  woodcuts,  a  handsome  volan 
cloth,  only  250  printed.     £l.  Is 

England  and  Scotland.  Recueil  des  D 
peches,  Rapports,  Instructions  et  M 
moires  des  Ambassadeurs  de  France  < 
Arigleterre.  Correspondence  Diplom 
tique  de  BERTRAND  DE  SALIGNAC  i 
LA  MOTHE  FENELON,  Ambassadeur  c 
France  en  Angleterre  de  1568  &  157 
public  pour  la  premiere  fois  par  < 
PURTON  COOPER.  7  vols,  8vo,  Par. 
1840,  sewed.  £1.  10s  (original  pri 
£3.  10s) 

France  and  Spain  with  Scotland.  Hi 
lations  Politiques  de  la  France  et  ( 
1'Espagne  avec  1'Ecosse  au  XVIe  Siecl 
Papiers  d'Etat,  Pieces  et  Documcn 
inedites  on  pen  connus,  tire's  des'Bibli 
theques  et  des  Archives  de  Franc 
Public  par  ALEX.  TEULET,  Archivis 
aux  Archives  de  V Empire.  5  vols,  8v 
Paris,  1S62,  sewed.  £1.  12s 
price  £3) 

Delia  Valle  (Pietro)  Viaggi  descritti  d 
medesimo  cive"  la  Turchia,  la  Persia, 
India,  cello  Vita  dell  Autore.  2  thic 
vols,  8vo,  Italy,  1843,  wed.  7s  6d 

An  amusing  old  traveller  of  the  early  part  of  the  seve 
teenth  century. 

Walckenaer  (Le  Baron).  Geographic  Ar 
cienne,  historique  et  compare  de 
Gaules  Cisalpine  et  Transalpine,  sur 
d'Analyse  Geographique  des  Itincrairc 
Anciennes.  3  vols,  8vo,and4toofm«p 
Paris,  1839,  sewed.  £l.  5s  (originc 
price  £l.  16s) 

Virgil.  Uviee  Vices  queeque  Mutatione 
et  Virgilium  ipsum  et  ejus  Carmina  pe 
Mcdiam  setatein  excep^erint  explanar 
tentavit  Franciscus  Michel.  8vo,  Pari 
1846,  Is  6d 

It  will  also  be  found   interesting  to  the  sluc'.ent 
Medieval  literature. 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  SoJio  Square.  London. 


31 


Delepierre  (Octave).  Macaroneana,  Me- 
langes de  Litterature  Macaronique  des 
different  Peuples  de  1'Europe,  avec 
Notes,  Extraits,  &c.  8vo,  vellumpaper, 
Paris,  1852,  sewed.  7s 

Dans  cet  ouvrage  plein  de  finesse  et  d'erudition,  M. 
Octave  Delepierre,  dont  les  connaissances  litteraires 
et  Bibliographiques  sont  bien  connues  a  reuni  tout  ce 
que  Ton  pouvait  desirer  sur  les  Macaronues  et  les 
ouvrages  en  style  Macaronique.  On  sail  combien 
Ch.  Nodier  affectionnoit  ce  genre  de  Literature,  il 
ne  laissait  passer  aucune  occasion  de  parler  dans  ses 
opuscules  Bibliographiques.  Bien  avant  lui  encore, 
Naud(5  disait:  "La  Macaronee  est  a  mon  avis,  la 
plus  divertissante  raillerie  que  1'onpuisse  jamais  faire, 
et  je  me  flatte  d'avoir  en  cela  aussi  bon  gout  que  le 
Cardinal  Mazarin,  qui  en  recitait  quelquelois  trois  et 
quatre  cent  vers  de  suite." 

Ideron.  Las  Comedias  de  Don  Pedro 
Calderon  de  la  Barca,  cotejadas  con  las 
mejores  Ediciones  hasta  aliora  publica- 
das  corregidas  y  dadas  a  luz  por  J.  J. 
Kiel.  4  thick  vols,  royal  8vo,  sewed, 
1827.  £\.  4s  (original  price  £2.  10s) 

lecdotes  of  the  English  Language, 
chiefly  regarding  the  Local  Dialect  of 
London  and  its  Environs,  By  SAMUEL 
PEGGE,  F.S.A.  Third  Edition  enlarged 
and  corrected  by  the  REV.  H.  CHRIST- 
MAS. 8vo,  boards.  6s  6d  (original 
price  12s) 

itings.  A  Catalogue  of  Pictures 
Composed  and  painted  chiefly  by  the 
most  admired  Masters  of  the  Roman, 
Florentine,  Parman,  Bolognese,  Vene- 
tian, Flemish,  and  French  Schools,  with 
critical  remarks  by  ROBERT  FOULIS. 
3  vols,  12mo,  1776,  boards.  7s  6d 
itings.  Memoirs  of  Painting1,  with  a 
Chronological  History  of  the  Importa- 
tion of  Pictures  by  the  Great  Masters 
into  England  since  the  French  Revolu- 
tion. By  W.  BUCHANAN.  ^  2  vols,  8vo, 
boards.  7s  6d  (original  price  £l.  6s) 

This  and  the  foregoing  are  useful  Works  to  trace  the 
original  Paintings  of  the  Great  Masters. 

idor  (Savagius).  Poemata  et  Inscripti- 
ones.  12mo,  pp.  356,  cloth.  3s  (pub- 
lished at  7s)  1847 
biographical  Miscellany.  Edited  by 
JOHN  PETHEKAM.  8vo,  JSTos.  1  to  5  (all 
published),  witli  general  title.  Is 

CONTENTS.— Particulars  of  the  Voyage  of  Sir  Thomas 
Button  for  the  Discovery  of  a  North- West  Passage, 
A.D.  1612— Sir  Dudley  Digges'  Of  the  Circumference 
of  the  Earth,  or  a  Treatise  of  \  the  North-East  Pas- 
sage, 1611-13— Letter  °f  Sir  Thomas  Button  on  the 
North-West  Passage,  in  the  State-Paper  Office  — 
Bibliographical  Notices  of  Old  Music  Books,  by  Dr. 
Rimbault— Notices  of  Suppressed  Books — Martin 
Mar-Prelate's  Rhymes— The  Hardwicke  Collection 
of  Manuscripts. 

Coins.  Records  of  Homan  His- 
tory from  Cnseus  Pompeius  to  Tiberius 
Constantinus,  as  exhibited  on  the  Ro- 
man Coins,  Collected  by  FRANCIS  HOB- 
LEE,  formerly  Secretary  to  the  Numis- 
matic Society  of  London.  2  vols,  royal 


4to,  frontispiece  and  numerous  engrav- 
ings, in  cloth.  £l.  Is  (original  price, 
£2.  2s,  only  250  printed) 

"  A  work  calculated  not  only  to  interest  the  professed 
numismatist,  but  also  to  instruct  the  classical  student 
and  the  historian.  The  unpublished  Coins  are  rather 
numerous,  especially  when  we  consider  how  many 
works  have  been  printed  on  the  Roman  series,  and 
how  much  it  has  been  studied.  .  .  .  The  value 
of  the  work  is  much  enhanced  by  the  illustrations, 
executed  by  Mr.  Fairholt,  with  the  peculiar  spirit  and 
fidelity  which  indicate  his  experienced  hand." — C. 
Roach  Smith's  Collectanea  Antiqua. 

Numisniata  Cromwelliana  :  or  the  Me- 
dallic  History  of  Oliver  Cromwell,  illus- 
trated by  his  Coins,  Medals,  and  Seals. 
By  HENRY  W.  HENFKEY,  F.R.  Hist. 
Soc.,  &c.,  Author  of  a  "  Guide  to  Eng- 
lish Coins."  4to,  plates,  Part  I,  (to  b« 
completed  in  6  parts)  3s  6d 

In  this  work,  a  complete  historical  description  of  all  the 
Coins,  Medals,  and  Pattern  Pieces  of  Oliver  Crom- 
well is  attempted  for  the  first  time.  Vertue,  Snelling, 
Folkes,  and  Ruding,  have  all  left  but  very  imperfect 
notes  and  sketches  of  Crpmwellian  numismatics,  and 
Mr.  Hawkins  never  published  anything  on  the  sub- 
ject;  thus  many  vexed  questions  have  not  yet  been 
properly  discussed. 

The  colle'ctor  and  student  of  English  Coins  will  find 
amongst  the  numismatic  information  numerous  facts, 
details,  and  elucidations  which  are  absolutely  unpub- 
lished ;  and  the  numerous  Autotype  plates  will  furnish 
the  first  correct,  and  in  some  instances,  the  only  illus- 
trations yet  published  of  many  plages. 

Greenhow  (Robt.,  Librarian  to  the  Dept. 
of  State,  U.S.A.).  History  of  Oregon  and 
California,  and  the  other  Territories  on 
the  North- West  Coast  of  America,  ac- 
companied by  a  Geographical  View  and 
Map,  and  a  number  of  Proofs  and  Illus- 
trations of  the  History.  8yo,  large  map, 
cloth.  7s  6d  (original  price  16s) 

Fitzgerald's  (J.  E.)  Examination  of  the 
Charter  and  Proceedings  of  the  Hud- 
son's Bay  Company  with  reference  to  the 
Grant  of  Vancouver's  Island.  12mo, 
map,  cloth.  2s  6d  (original  price  6s) 

Fancourt's  (Charles)  History  of  Yucatan 
from  its  Discovery  to  the  close  of  the 
17th  Century.  8vo,  map,  cloth.  4s  (ori- 
ginal pr 'ice  10s  6d) 

Hooper's  (Lieut.)  Ten  Months  among 
the  Tents  of  the  Tuski,  with  incidents 
of  an  Arctic  Boat  Expedition  in  search 
of  Sir  John  Franklin.  Thick  Svp,  map, 
and  coloured  plates,  cloth.  5s  6d  (origina* 
price  16s) 

Turnbull's  (D.)  Travels  in  Cuba,  with 
Notices  of  Porto  Rico.  Thick  8vo,  '.nap, 
cloth.  5s  (original  price  15s) 

Hawkins  (J.  S.,  F.S. A.).  History  of  the 
Origin  and  Establishment  of  Gothic 
Architecture,  and  an  Inquiry  into  the 
mode  of  Painting  upon  and  Staining 
Glass,  as  practised  in  the  Ecclesiastical 
Structures  of  the  Middle  Ages.  Royal 
8vo,  1813, 1 1  plates,  boards.  4s  (original 
price  12s) 


32 


Books  on  Sale  at  Smith's,  36,  Soho  Square,  London. 


Person.     The    Life    of  Richard    Person, 

Professor  of  Greek  in  the  University  of 
Cambridge  from  1792  to  1808.  By  the 
Rev.  J.  S.  WATSON.  8vo,  portrait, 
doth.  5s  (original  price  14s) 

Reliquae  Isurianse ;  the  Remains  of  the 
Koman  Isurium,  now  Aldborough  near 
Boroughbridge,  Yorkshire,  By  If. 
ECROYD  SMITH.  Royal  4to,  37  plates, 
cloth.  £\.  5s 

Ridpath's  (George)  Border  History  of 
England  and  Scotland,  with  accounts  of 
remarkable  Antiquities,  and  anecdotes 
of  the  most  considerable  Families  and 
Characters.  A  NEW  EDITION,  1848. 
4to,  boards.  8s  6d  (original  price  £\.  Is) 

Whistler's  Etchings.  A  Catalogue  Rai- 
sonne  of  Etchings  and  Drypoints  of 
JAMES  ABBOTT  MACNEIL  WHISTLER. 
8vo,  cloth,  £1.  Is 

Only  50  copies  printed  for  private  circulation. 

The  Cries  of  London  :  exhibiting  several 

of  the  Itinerant  Traders  of  Ancient  and 
Modern  Times,  copied  from  rare  Engrav- 
ings, or  drawn  from  Life  by  JOHN 
THOMAS  SMITH,  Keeper  of  the  Prints  in 
the  British  Museum,  with  historical  de- 
scriptions. Edited  by  J.  B.  NICHOLS. 
4to,  30  plates,  boards.  8s  6d  (original 
price  £l.  11s  6d) 

Foreign  Topography  on  an  English  En- 
cyclopedick  Account  of  the  Ancient 
Remains  in  Africa,  Asia,  and  Europe. 
By  T.  D.  FOSBROKE,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  4to, 
plates,  boards.  6s  6d  (original  jjrice 
£2.  10s) 

A  very  useful  book  of  reference,  forming  a  companion 
to  the  same  author's  "  Encyclopedia  of  Antiquities." 


Travels  and  Discoveries  in  the  Lev? 
By  C.  T.  NKWTOX,  M.A,  Keeper  of 
Antiquities  in  the  British  Museum, 
vols.,  royal  8vo,  cloth,  with  nunwr 
illustrations.  9s  (original  price  £2.  ! 

English  Surnames.— An  Essay  on  Tarn 
Nomenclature,  Historical,  Etymologi 
and  Humorous,  with  Several  Illusl 
tive  Appendices,  by  MARK  ANTC 
LOWER,  the  FOURTH  EDITION,  : 

LARGED.      2  vols,  cro\VIl  SvO,  doth. 

Anglo-Saxon   Poerns    of    Beowulf;     1 

Scop  or  Gleeman's  Tale,  and  the  Fi 
at  Finnesburg,  with  a  Literal  Trans 
Jjpn,  Notes,  Glossary,  &c.,  by  BE 

^.IIOBPE,  SECOND  EDITION.      CrOWll  8 

cloth.     7s  6d 

This  is  not  a  Romance  of  the  Middle  Ages,  but  belt 
altogether  to  the  Pre-Christian  and  Pre-Chival 
time  ;  but  it  is  a  genuine  ancestor  of  the  Medi 
Penances,  and  for  imaginative  force  and  power 
the  very  highest  merit.  The  picture  of  Beowi 
descent  into  the  .Mere  in  quest  of  Grindal's  dam, 
of  the  terrible  struggle  down  beneath  the  depths  in 
hall  by  a  pale  fire-light  is  certainly  one  of  the  r 
vigorous  pieces  of  ancient  poetry  anywhere  extan 

JElfric's  Anglo  Saxon  Paschal   Homi] 

also  Offices  and  Prayers,  with  Tram 
tions  and  Notes  by  EBEN.  THOMPS 
SECOND  EDITION.,  fcap.  8vo,  cloth. 

Shewing  the  doctrine  and  worship  of  the  Catholic  Ch 
in  England  before  the  Conquest. 

The  Ait  of  Judging  the  Character  of 

divicluals  from  their  Handwriting  ? 
Style,  with  36  plates  containing 
Specimens.  Edited  by  EDWARD  "Li 
LEY.  Square  12mo,  cloth,  gilt  edgts. 


CATALOGUES    IN    PEINT. 

BIBLIOTHECA  AMERICANA.- A  CATALOGUE  OF  FOUR  THOUSAND  BOO! 

and  Pamphlets  relating  to  North  and  South  America  and  the  West  Indies.    An  \ 

vol.,  in  cloth,  sent  free  for  2s  ivorth  of  postage  labels  and  for  3s  worth  of  postage  lal 

for  America. 
A  CATALpGUE  OF   TEN  THOUSAND  ENGRAVED  PORTRAITS  (dLOSl 

of  English  Persons.,   Priced  from  3d  upwards.     8vo,  in  cloth.  Is  cd,  bif  post,  Is  8c_ 
A  CATALOGUE  OF  FOUR  THOUSAND  FOUR  HUNDRED  TOPOGRAPHIC, 

Prints  on  Beds,  Berks,  Bucks,  Cambridge,  Cl  annei  Islands,   Cheshire,  Cornw; 

Cumberland,  Derby,  Devon,  Dorset,  Durham,  Essex,  Gloucester,  Hants,  Herefo 

Herts,  Hunts,  and  Isle  of  Man.    Sent  for  threepenny  pottage  labels. 
A  CLASSIFIED  CATALOGUE  OF  ABOVE  26,000  ANCIENT  AND  MODES 

Pamphlets  on  almost  every  conceivable  Subjec*  (except  Topography),  a  thick  vot 

Svo,  half  morocco.     10s  6d     Onl//  30  ro/>it's  remaining.     The  most  cmious  catalogue 

the  kind  ever  offered  to  the  Lite  rum  J'ablic. 

-  PART  II.  OF  THE  ABOVE,  COMPRISING  PAGES  239  TO  734,  8 

cFoth.     2s  6d 

part  contains  Divinity  and  Ecclesiastical  History,  Civil  War  Tracts,  and  North  and  South  America,  entire 
tions  in  every  other  class. 

A  CATALOGUE  OF    TEN    THOUSAND  PAMPHLETS,  AND  TWENTY-FIT 

Thousand  Engravings,  illustrating  the  Topography  of  England,  A  Vales,  Scotland,  n 

Ireland  (arranged  in  Counties  .  Inprogrcs, 

CATALOGUES  OF  CHOICE,  USEFUL,  AND  CURIOUS  SECOND-HAND  BOOJ 

are  published  every  few  weeks.     A  seamen  sent  for  a  penny  postage  label. 


University  of  Toronto 
Library 


DO  NOT 

REMOVE 

THE 

CARD 

FROM 

THIS 

POCKET 


Acme  Library  Card  Pocket 
LOWE-MARTIN  CO.  LIMITED